The Secret Diaries of Abu Zubaydah

Al Jazeera America has obtained a copy of the secret personal diary of Abu Zubaydah, one of the most high profile prisoners in Guantanamo Bay whom the Bush administration once labeled one of the key figures in the War on Terror.

The remarkable documents cast fresh light on Zubaydah himself, will challenge some of the official US accounts of its campaign against Al-Qaeda and related organizations, and provide unique insights into the chaotic Afghanistan civil war of the 1990s that gave rise to those organizations.

The diaries, repeatedly cited by U.S. officials in making the case for holding a number of prisoners at Guantanamo but never released, have been long sought by terrorism experts and journalists for their participant-observer account of the decade’s events that led to the September 11, 2001 attacks that claimed almost 3,000 American lives.

Zubaydah was captured in Pakistan in 2002 after fleeing Afghanistan in the wake of the collapse of the Taliban regime. The diaries were found with him.

Read the full diary below.

Al Jazeera obtained the translated documents in PDF form, viewable here, and reproduced them online in a searchable format. The following elements were copied from the original. Dates between curly braces — "{ }" — were added by Al Jazeera America.

Text that begins with "F3-2002" appears to correlate to the page number of the original diary.

The following translator's notes were reproduced from the document:

Volume One (June 1990 to Nov. 1991)
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-276

A picture of me at five or perhaps six years old; if only I could wipe out all my past since

the moment I was born until this moment, by God, I will not hesitate one bit.

Hani

8-7-1990 AD

[TN: Bottom of page has crossed out words].

F3-2002-804705-275

Dear Hani 2,

Finally ... and after lengthy hesitation, I decided to write to you in spite of my belief that whoever talks to himself or writes to himself -- as I am doing right now -- is nothing but crazy. However, after feeling that my world is closing in on me and that I have given up on finding a sincere and faithful friend, whom I can confide in; one who will be faithful to me just as I will be faithful to him ...

Also, after I got tired of people and became fed up with all the friends; friends of the moment, leisure, and mutual benefit, I decided finally to write to you; to myself, after ten years.

It is, I mean; this diary is a letter from "Hani" to "Hani." From Hani1 (1990 AD), that is me now, to Hani2 perhaps the year (2000 AD), that is, when I become 30 years old; which is you, Hani2. [Crossed out word] So, I am not sure if you can accommodate my worries!

F3-2002-804705-274

Dear 30 years old Hani, [Crossed out word]

Today is June 7, 1990 AD, corresponding to, Dhu 1-Qa'dah 14, 1410 AH. Today, I have decided to write my memoirs and these words are to you. So, this will be the letter in which I complain to you, get things off my chest, and cry in your arms whenever I feel the need to share my burden, from this silly world, with someone.

Yet, I am planning on not reading what I write until I reach the age of 30; that is ten years from now, perhaps. So, I will be you; the 30 years old Hani, provided that I get to live to meet you. But, I don't believe that I will keep this diary closed. I am certain that I will read it thousand and thousand times before I get to you. Then, not [read it] even once when I get to you; that is, if I get to you.

F3-2002-804705-273

Dear,

These memoirs are a complaint against the period between Hani1 and Hani2 (you).

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

*Note:

I am not a schizophrenic, which is a split personality disease; rather, I am trying to divide

myself into two parts because; I believe that everything changes with time, even human

beings. Therefore, it is inevitable that you Hani2 at 30 years of age are different than

Hani1 (I) ... Me, at 20 years young.

Excuse me, I meant 20 years old.

Hani1

[TN: The bottom of the page has crossed out words that are illegible].

F3-2002-804705-272

June 8, Dhul-Qa'da, 14

Dear Hani ... Hani2

I believe in one thing that is; bad memoirs in a beautiful setting are beautiful, rather, they

are fabulous.

Beautiful memories in a bad setting are undoubtedly hell. But, my memories are all awful

and my surrounding, up till now, is miserable ... miserable.

I am not sure how do you evaluate bad memoirs in an awful surrounding.

I am neither a pessimist nor I am resentful, but that is the truth. It is to the extent that if I

were able to wipe off my past, all of my past since the moment I was bom until this

minute,

F3-2002-804705-271

-the minute of writing these words, believe me that I will never hesitate one bit.

Well, I'm not sure if you still feel the same way ten years from now? Is it still the same? I

mean; when I reach Hani2, you, will I be thinking the same way? Or will I leave out

some periods of time between Hani1 and Hani2 that I will not wipe off?

Any way, as for me now, I do not deny that I have seen moments of happiness; yet, I

always, constantly, and with time discovered that this happiness was nothing but illusion

and false impression.

Likewise, it is the case with friends; whenever I say, "yes" I find myself with someone;

time will prove that I was wrong and what a mistake I have made!

I have been stabbed in the back over and over again and by a many, many swords, and by

many friends. Hence, I cried out of sorrow and pain thousand times. Friendship is a

fantasy, friendship is false.

F3-2002-804705-270

[Drawing]

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-269

June 8,

Dear Hani, I don't know why I feel like I want to discuss my father with you! [Crossed out words].

A huge gap between my father and me was growing bigger over the days. In fact, we were not in harmony. Both of us don't understand one another and have no appreciation of each other's circumstances.

The problems between us began as I graduated from high school, rather, long before that. I am not exactly sure of when I began raising my voice at him or when I began objecting to his decisions [cross out word] concerning me. Our disagreements were always about minor matters that meant much to me, as a teenager. But he never appreciated things and I never did as well; yet, I did not attempt to understand him.

He always asked me in a screaming, reprimanding and mocking manner to fully integrate into the society I'm living in -- the Saudi Society -- by the way I dress, eat, appear, talk, behavior, and observing its traditions like he did. However, I constantly refused; simply because, I believe in the importance of my self-independence of everything even of my father himself.

F3-2002-804705-268

I also believe in the importance of adjusting to the surrounding and the society one is living in or I am living in, for that matter; especially, when it is a Palestinian like me with no homeland, no passport and no identity.

One who was destined to be born in a country that is not his and live among people who viewed him primarily as a refugee, and sometimes their looks utter words and show feelings such as; "a burden on my country" ... while the Jews are running loose in my country ...

That look used to bother me ever since I was little. I used to ignore it but it is a fate that can not be escaped.

Sure it was! I used to adjust to my society but not to the extent that would reach full integration. For example, it is hard for me to look like a Saudi in appearance and in the way I talk; I am not like that. Moreover, the one who is talking to me can sense that I'm not and that I am mimicking a Saudi. Why is that? There is no reason to begin with. I have the right to wear whatever I want, eat whatever I want, and befriend whomever I want; not the one imposed on me by my father or due to circumstances ... and here is the problem.

F3-2002-804705-267
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I used to dread being looked down upon by the society; stateless and displaced, especially at school. Yet, sometimes I used to face it in great audacity and often I understand it and rise above it.

The important thing is my father ...

Of course, I don't hate him and had never hated him. I also know that he doesn't hate me. Rather, I sometimes feel regretful for everything I said about him, any situation where I was rude to him, and caused him embarrassment before his acquaintances in order to prove my independent personality. I did not sense these regretful moments until after I migrated -- once again -- to go study in India, these are the moments during which I'm writing these memoirs to you.

For example, when I think about what my father goes through in order to pay for my education here in India, my brother's in Pakistan, for my family in Saudi Arabia, and perhaps his own family; my grandfather and my grandmother in the occupied Palestine, I say that I feel remorseful when I think about all these things and I resent myself and my rudeness and I almost cry.

However, even here in India, his letters to me were sometimes

F3-2002-804705-266

overwhelming. He even sent me more than one letter explaining his discontent with me for studying computer science, which can be studied in a form of courses. So, what is the use of being away and the expenses? So I curse him and sometime [his letters] are kind and make me happy; so, I can do nothing but sigh and oh what a life!

He will always be my father and I will be his son; besides, in any disagreement between the father and the son, the father is always right and the son is at fault even if the truth is quite contrary. So, the father is the father [the authority] and son is the son [submissive].

[TN: A drawing appears at the bottom of the page].

F3-2002-804705-265

June 9,

Do you remember Muhammad Shams-al-Din Tahir? Abu 'Asbah or Sawalha. He was not just a friend; rather, I believed in friendship because of him. However, I ended up disbelieving in it because of him.

I know more than a thousand individuals and I have a thousand friends; yet, not everyone you know leaves an impression on you. That is how my friendship with

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Muhammad Shams-al-Din. I knew him since early childhood, perhaps as a brother of my

brother's friend. His oldest brother is the closest friend to my brother Mahir.

Also, Muhammad was an ordinary person in school; first in grade school, we never cared

for each other. Then, in middle school it was like hello, hello.

However, in high school, he is no longer an ordinary person that I know; rather, he

became a close friend and so I was to him, perhaps ...

The years went by; sophomore year in high school, junior year and senior year final year in high school.

F3-2002-804705-264

During the week, on school days and every Wednesday evening, there had to be a meeting. Often times, he used to visit me while I fell behind because my father did not like me to go out more often or for other reasons.

High school was over and I have a low GPA whereas he had a very good GPA, and praise be to God; I don't mean to envy him. He joined one of the Saudi universities, perhaps language Arts major, while I was waiting for an opportunity. My GPA will not admit me to any of the Saudi universities. This was not carelessness as much as a purposeful carelessness.

In the beginning, I was determined on a study that will have a good future such as; computer, cosmology, electronics, and satellites. Yet, these fields are specific to those nationals [Saudi Nationals].

After a period of time has elapsed, after I had been sitting for a while without studying in college; I began making every effort to study and not be wandering like that. As a matter of fact, ever since in junior year in high school, I knew that I have no [cross out word] future here and I cannot study computer in Saudi Arabia

F3-2002-804 705-263

even if I had a high GPA because; it is specific to Saudis. Therefore, I began

procrastinating; there is no need to work hard for nothing. It sure was a tough phase in

my life. I say that he joined -- my friend Muhammad -- a college and stayed behind

waiting for my fate.

Our friendship was growing, day after day, only him and me ... We were considered a fun

clique. Then, I began introducing him to some of the old friends, if you still remember

those names; Ra'id Fayyad and Ra'id Al-Masri. Slowly but surly, the clique grew bigger.

So, the four of us only go out together; rather, Wednesday night was a set official

rendezvous and those who violate it are punished by scolding and reprimanding.

Why Wednesday? Because, Thursdays and Fridays are the days of the weekend in Saudi

Arabia.

Up until the [cross out word] end of high school, the clique consisted of Muhammad,

Hani, Ra'id Al-Masri and Ra'id Fayyad. When we finished high school, the group

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

expanded to gradually include other members who used to be a part of another clique; so they [crossed out words] were consolidated

F3-2002-804705-262

through great efforts. So the fun and carelessness clique became comprised of: Muhammad, Hani, Ra'id Al-Masri, Ra'id Fayyad, Tariq 'Ati, Yazid Abu Jabal, Muhammad Abu Madi, Ra'id Al-Shurbaji, and Rami Miqdad.

Truly, I used to look forward to Wednesday night, I hardly hear the sounding horn, especially from Ra'id Al-Masri's [car] and sometimes Ra'd Fayyad, I jump for the escape. But, I used to go back home around mid night or later. I was beat and always wondered to myself, how long will this routine last? I had no hope then to continue my college study. I was trying to submit applications to universities in America, Philippine, India, Egypt or one of the Saudi community colleges; yet no hope.

With time, our families began getting upset with us and our gatherings at one of the homes. Even we, ourselves, began to be fed up. We used to meet at the house of one of us then we go out wandering around

F3-2002-804705-261

in the shopping areas and nothing new.

Discussions among the guys about politics, art, and sometimes literature like Muhammad and I used to do in the past. However, with the group becoming the size it is, there was time only for jokes, laughs and silly criticism of one another.

There was no place in Riyadh, the capital of Saudi Arabia, which will accommodate us. Rather, there is no place there to work but houses for video, playing cards, empty talk and boredom; however, we were diligent in having those meetings.

At the beginning, Al-Ghutah Park, do you recall it? It was the weekly gathering spot which Muhammad and I used to go to, then Ra'id Fayyad and AI-Masri, Hamza Al-Tabish, another person.

Then, we gave up the park for house gatherings or wandering in the shopping malls. (The role of television in arousing fantasies with no way to act them out; the solution is not by suppressing freedoms, rather, it is by banning television). Anyway, in one of the month of Ramdan's nights, we had gathered at Abu-Madi's house: Muhammad, 'Alaa' Muhammad Abu-Madi - of course - Rami Miqdad, Ra'id Al-Masri, I and who else? I don't know ...

F3-2002-804705-260
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The gathering was on the roof. It started at, perhaps, nine or ten at night with few pushes, tackling, karate, dancing and laughs. Then a discussion started between "Muhammad Abu-'Asbah" and I about jihad in Palestine.

My view point states that jihad and the path to Palestine has to be strictly Islamic. Yet, he was saying that the main thing is liberation; regardless of the leader or the army even if they were not Muslims. The discussion intensifies and became a debate; each wants to prove his conviction to be right.

He and I used to argue in a civilized manner, but today, our argument became yelling then temperament and anger, then, I shouted.

I began screaming as I became fed up, "That's it, ok. End the discussion! We both are adamant about our views; so, I will not convince you and you will not convince me."

So, we were quiet for a bit; yet in the same

F3-2002-804705-259;

gathering, we would go back to the same discussion then we argue and yell until the gathering is over.

Then, it was high time to leave; we rode in Rami Miqdad's car. Ra'id Al-Masri sat next to the driver. Two other persons sat between Muhammad and me in the back. Muhammad was still making comments about what I said while I'm being sarcastic and playing with his words until he blasted out of anger, and in the midst of everyone's surprise, he left the car as if he refuses to be with me in the same car. He insisted to go back home even on foot instead of riding with me in one car. I was truly shocked. It is an insult and what kind of an insult; but, I didn't talk, I was speechless!

The others began calming him down so he returned to the car sighing. There were moments of silence; finally I said to him, "I don't know the reason for the anger! There is no reason for this rage. Ok! I am stupid and what I said was wrong." I am satisfied so long as you insist that I have to have your views.

He remained silent until the car got to his house. When he left the car, he said, "I'm sorry." But it came in late.

F3-2002-804705-258

I am not sure why ever since that day I don't feel that Muhammad Shams-al-Din Tahir is just a friend like the rest; the impression he left in my heart is fading away.

This episode was not the only reason for my pain; yet, this incident was the reason for removing the last impression he left in my heart.

Although, I have read a poem which he wrote about me in a personal diary, and that he was apologetic in his tone for what he did and described me as the best friend. However, I read it too late, perhaps seven or eight months after that episode during which I sensed

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

that our relationship is fragile and can be destroyed by a silly discussion that either party is ignorant in.

Ever since that day, and despite the fact that things returned to normal, whereas we resumed our routine meetings in a normal fashion as if nothing had happened; But since that day I feel, rather, I am certain that I am lonely without friends; although, there are many in theory. Oh God!

F3-2002-804705-257

June 13,

This date makes it almost a year for me here in India or perhaps more than a year. Ever since the First day I arrived in this country to study computer science, I have been trying to turn a new page in my life. But, the winds always expose for me pages from the past. I try not to read them; however, I recall them very well. And as they say: "One with no beginning has no end."

[TN: At the bottom of this page there are crossed out words and the following note]: "I cannot tolerate more roistering or fool myself and others."

F3-2002-804705-256

June 14,

Today, the grades of the finals will be announced. It is the first year in computer science and it includes the following subjects: Computer, Math, Physics, Arabic, and English. Yesterday, the names of those who passed all subjects were announced and my name was not among them. So, I might have failed only one subject.

Although I have thought, God willing, that I will pass the first year and go on to the second one without having to repeat the first year, yet, I am worried.

It is the student's life, and may God help me.

June 15,

A crazy idea is going through my mind, but it is very tough to make a decision on it. The idea appears to be excellent, rather, very clever; but, the circumstances ... who can guarantee the circumstances?

F3-2002-804705-255

June 17,

Bad luck is accompanying me as my shadow, and up till now, life refuses but to frown at me.

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I come out of one problem to get into another; financially, mentally, and socially. Of course, they are not problems in the sense of the word "problem." I have always been able to find the solution, praise be to God, an I can adapt to it and try to adjust the circumstances accordingly. However, I become tired and about to explode.

My nerves can not take much pressure and I am not sure when will life smile at me. I also don't know if it is blessing that I am lacking in everything I do or is it the abundant bad luck that is following me.

I say, thank God for everything and perhaps gratitude exists in crises. I sometimes feel that this very last phrase is among a group of words that I comfort or console myself with so I don't actually explode. Oh God!

F3-2002-804705-254

June 22,

Dear Hani,

Do you know that ...

For me, watching a movie on TV or on video was not just an incidental fancy or a way to pass time. As a matter of fact, it was an escape. I live the events of that movie as one of its characters, until the movie is over. That's when I feel down in the dumps and depressed; my escape is over with the end of the movie.

That period was the one between my high school years and the time I joined one of the Indian universities.

I used to stay up alone at night watching the movie; which was often on TV, and after the movie ended, I usually stay up objecting the fact that it ended so quickly. I always thought that due to my miserable reality, especially for being delayed in finishing my university education, I used the movies as a tool to run away from reality. However, I am a university student now and don't feel

F3-2002-804705-253

insecure about education. Yet, I get the same feeling whenever I watch a movie here, in

the theater.

I feel depressed when it is time to leave and get scared as I am leaving. But scared of

what, I'm not sure; perhaps because I hate the outside world as it pressures me or because

I sense its filth and timeserving.

I was as if I wanted to stay in the movie theater forever, escaping my world to the world

of the movie I am watching, even if it is a silly one.

I am not sure how long will I be running away or even what is it that I am escaping from.

Oh my world!

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I believe that the society I'm living in is an ignorant one. It is as ignorant as the people of the two villages; before the Prophets' time, perhaps even way before.

[TN: bottom right corner of this page has crossed out words that are illegible].

F3-2002-804705-252

And I don't disclaim that I'm not ignorant, but what is the answer and what is the salvation.

June 25:

Insanity is a pleasure in itself. I believe that one, anyone, has the right to take time for insanity -- legal insanity -- away from courteous behavior, routine, etiquette and no etiquette; a period where he is perceived as a lunatic in people's eyes and, even, his own eyes. A short period, even if it is 15 minutes per day, should be sufficient to maintain his sanity.

As for me, I live insanity; sometimes I feel the urge to sing out loud, break the furniture in the room or even scatter it around; so I can relax, not giving much care about people, society or anything; do whatever I want without any restrictions.

I can be crazy so I don't grow to be crazy, because I have a pressing urge inside of me for insanity; thus, I give it its share so it doesn't revolt against me and stab me.

F3-2002-804705-251

So, it is quite my right to wear shorts and run in the street even if I have exceeded a hundred years old. For example, I care less if someone says, "An old man pretending to be young" or "Does he even have the energy?" The hell with them! As long as I have the energy, I will do it; and if I choose to do so, I will.

However, sometimes I feel that I am truly crazy and the proof to that is I talk to myself; I talk to my future through my memories book and through the 30 year old Hani2 personality. That is not all, even my usual behavior rules for my insanity.

If I like someone, I become insanely truthful to that person. It is insane to love all people and not hate anyone; however, everyone hates everyone ... It is crazy to trust someone by more than 60% even if that person was my father. It is crazy to believe firmly, beyond doubt, in something. It is crazy; except for believing in God. It is the only thing that cannot be doubted and praise be to God for that, and I feel that that is my safety belt and thank God!

F3-2002-804705-250
10 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The true problem lies in life's intricacy among sane people; you're the only insane one among them, and vise versa!

But the problem will be easier if I find me an equal who will share my insanity with me; but, where, how and when? Thus far, I have not found this equal. How about you, Hani2? Have you found him yet? Or are you still waiting??

Life is tough in a society that is close to paganism; if I say the truth, I am considered crazy. Well, let me be crazy then; don't you think?

Hani

[TN: bottom left of this page has crossed out words that are illegible].

F3-2002-804705-249

June 27,

Dear Hani,

Sometimes I feel a pressing urge to cry but I don't cry. Although my tears fall so quickly sometimes for a ridiculous situation; yet when I am alone, I try to cry and my tears hardly fall down.

I try to cry a lot, yet, it seems that even the tears do not want to submit to me and they oppose to my wish; just like everything in my stupid world.

Up till now, my only friend is the cigarette. Although I hate it, it is the only truthful thing to me and the one that is always by my side in my time of sorrow. When I smoke, I feel that I need to burn something; so I burn my cigarette and, in turn, it burns me.

Dear Hani,

Nothing new in my life so far; but I am in dire need to talk to someone, anyone, talk to that someone about nothing.

F3-2002-804705-248

Since you are the only one in my world; the one that I can complain to and cry in his arms; the one I cry to without being embarrassed or worried that he might misunderstand me or tell on me. Therefore, you will definitely put up with my silliness. Sometimes, if I note down a plain memory one day, that is a couple of words like; good morning or good evening and that's all.

I feel a deadly isolation although I am surrounded with many. It is loneliness that makes me wish that I can meet someone to greet or say good morning to or even smile at sincerely; yet, I don't find that one.

11 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Do you know that if it weren't for my belief in God, I would have been faded away! I know that He is with me, watching over me. From June, the twenty seventh

The time is 8:00 pm now; so, good evening. It is June 27, 1990 AD which corresponds to Dhu 1-Qa'dah 5, 1410 AH. The Adha Holiday is around the corner -- the grand holiday -- So, many happy returns!

F3-2002-804705-247

June 28,

Dhu l-Qa'dah 6,

India, the land of wonders! Visit it now! These were the airlines' special ads in the newspapers, the magazines and TV as well.

Here I am now, in India, for almost a year or a bit over a year and I have truly discovered that it is the land of wonders.

Everything in Indian is amazing in a sickening way. However, there are few facts that can not be ignored. Truly, the sceneries in this country are breathtaking, in spite of the fact that it is neglected in some areas, it could possibly be the most beautiful tourists attractions; provided that, it receives appropriate care ... but ...

Moreover, I cannot deny that I owe it to this country for allowing me to continue my college education after I have lost all hope to have college education.

However, the system here, the people, and the living; all of these things here make you truly sick to your stomach.

F3-2002-804705-246

Friendship here is based on personal interests, especially with the foreigners. Although,

an Indian youngman from Mysor, in particular, the city where I'm at right now, perceives

a foreigner, a person from another country, as better class, richer, and cleaner. Yet, if he

has the chance to betray you, he will not hesitate at all.

There are many religions here, and languages are perhaps more.

Every religion has thousands and thousands of sects, and every language has thousand

and thousands of dialects. There are Muslims but no Islam, there are Christians and the

majority are Hindus.

Diverse races that are piled on top of each other; everyone cheats everyone and interests

are the most important thing and above everything.

The stars here are "goddesses." Alcohol and cinema are things that an Indian person

cannot live without; even if he doesn't have food to eat, he has to drink and watch a

movie in the theater; especially the poor class or as they call it "Third Class." And the

favorite sport is Cricket.

The truth is, up till now, I couldn't adjust

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-80470S-245

properly to this country or to its people. But, it is the fate that I cannot deviate from and

the path it drew for me, yet we seek refuge in God.

(The conversation is missing. There has to be more discussion about India from all

aspect.)

The time is 12:00 pm; so, good night!

Dear Hani,

Did I tell before about how sometimes I feel so stupid? I do not learn quickly from the lessons that life imposes on me. I will continue to be stupid until I can get rid of the extra love which I cherish for all people and the blind trust that I give to all those I love.

Here is a fine story for you: About, perhaps, five months ago, I bought a motorcycle or as we call it "Bike." For some reasons, I -- willingly -- had to register the bike in the name of an Indian friend of mine, Yasir 'Arafat Badr Al-Zaman. His family is my neighbor; nice family, I have good relation with them, his father visits me daily, and we exchange food and sweets. He has an older brother, Tawkhir, he is quiet.

F3-2002-804705-244

My friendship with Yasir was good; he was the one who taught me how to ride a bike. I always gave him the key to use the bike, whenever he needed it. He used to use it more often, quiet more often than I did. I always did that happily and joyfully.

Five months elapsed and our relationship was fine; but, recently I was obligated to sell the bike for financial reasons. Obviously, I had to get Yasir's signature because the bike is in his name. A little bit before that, there was a minor clash between us over him not committing to schedules and taking advantage of the kind of person I am. So, he believed that the bike is his and not mine and I began asking him for it when I needed it.

Anyhow, a minor clash took place between us when it was time to sell the bike; he sent me a verbal message with another guy stating that I have to pay him 1500 Indian Rupees for his signature. I was shocked by his request and his rudeness.

F3-2002-804705-243

I tried conferring with him but he declined the meeting. So, I asked to speak to his father since he was my friend as well. When I related the issue to him [the father], I sensed carelessness in his tone and he didn't seem to be surprised, touched or even slightly disapproving of his son's behavior. He promised me to talk to his son and get back to me with his findings.

13 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Today, at eight in the morning, the father, Wajid, and his son, Yasir, came to make me realize how I was misled by both of them; not only the son, rather, BOTH. Yasir denied to his father that he demanded the 1500 Rupees for his signature and the father took his son's side; he had no faith in me and believed his son. Then, the father tried to make it dramatic and told me as he was leaving, "Anyhow, thank you for everything and as of now; we are no longer friends." So, everything ended between us; and end of story. Yet, there is more to it ... What do you think? Do I look stupid?? Yes, I do believe so and here are the reasons:

F3-2002-804705-242

First, I trusted Yasir and registered the bike in his name simply because; he was a friend

whom I knew only few weeks before I bought the bike.

Second, I didn't understand how his father, Wajid, valued the friendship between his son

and me and the one between him and me. It was nothing but that he wanted a gain from

this Arab guy who came to study in India.

Third, I took the matter lightly; I didn't yell or cause problems because of the son's

attitude; rather, when I was taken aback by the father's attitude; I tried to solve the issue

peacefully and calmly.

This means that I am truly an idiot.

But the story has more to it ...

When I was stunned by the father's attitude; who was an ex-policeman officer, I told him, "You are an ex-policeman, how do you judge that? Just because your son told you, you believed him!" He said, "I am not a policeman now, I am a dad; a father."

F3-2002-804705-241

Besides, the story did not end right here. When I realized that it is a game between the father and the son, perhaps, over the 1500 Rupees; I helped one of the Indian friends to forge a signature on the papers and I sold it to him without paying them one single Rupee. But after this incident, we stopped being friends; each in his way, we even stopped exchanging greetings.

Finally I tell you, I am not sure whether I should have made a big deal out of it and

exposed them to all the neighbors so I come forward as the one who has the right.

It is a style that I am not good at, however, people like it; so, should I do something I hate?

Also, I want to ask you; do you still look at people through a stupid loving eye? Meaning; are you still stupid Hani2, even though you reached 30 years of age?

PS. The help to forge the signature came from Faruq and his brother 'Adil, do you remember them?

14 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-240

Jul 2,

"A man is the woman's toy and the woman is the devil's toy" -- Victor Hugo --

No comment.

That crazy idea which I have discussed with you before on June 15, do you recall it? Circumstances came between me and carrying it out. That is fine though; perhaps there is good reason for that.

[TN: Drawing below the text].

F3-2002-804705-239

Jul 10,

Dear Hani,

Greetings!

I'm tired because I have images in my memory that cause my tears to fall the moment I start going through them. Indeed, she had a hard life; I myself have wronged her often.

My father was harsh with her, although he had tendencies to be gentle. He is like that most of the time but ...

I don't think that you will forget what I will write to you, but I like to rest my memory so let me tell you a story and I am certain that you might tear up if you read this letter of mine to you. Also, I will cry now as I am writing it.

The beginning,

I believe that we were a happy family, no problems and my parents never had any

conflicts or perhaps because I was little, seven or eight years only; so I didn't notice

anything.

We traveled on vacation from Saudi Arabia to Jordan then to Palestine, by car. We spent a short period in Palestine then returned to Jordan where my mother's relatives were. My father's sister, aunt Kamilah, was with us this time and she was supposed to go with us to Saudi Arabia to finish

F3-2002-804705-238

her education.

Anyway, in Jordan, problems between my mother and my aunt Kamilah started and we

returned to Saudi Arabia. After a while, Aunt Kamilah came, I was the one who opened

15 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

the door for her. When I saw her, I rushed inside without greeting her; I have hated her ever since the problems she caused in Jordan.

Gradually, change began taking place in our life and suddenly we heard screaming in the guestroom; my mother was screaming for help. My siblings and I, who were all very young, ran to the guestroom to see my mother and aunt Kamilah engaged in fist fight. My mom had aunt Kamilah's hair in her hand and aunt Kamilah had mom's hair in her hand. My mom leaned over the chair and almost fell down and my aunt still holding on to her hair + something else ... My father sided with his sister; he was beating up my mom with a heavy shoe while she was screaming, perhaps out of anger more than it is pain. My father was beating her so she would let go of his sister's hair while his sister was pulling away my mother's hair and pushing her so she would fall on the floor. We were watching what is taking place and screaming softly and fearfully while Mahir, my older brother, is jumping and screaming: NO! NO!

F3-2002-804705-237

This was the first scene and the curtain went down.

Few months or perhaps years following this incident, I can't recall the time period clearly, the curtain was lifted. I was hiding behind the curtain, the guestroom curtain. This time, my mother was sitting with one of the neighbors whispering together. The neighbor took out a small amount of money and gave to my mother. This scene had a short prelude. My father made my aunt Kamilah in charge of the house expenses and if my mom needed to buy anything, she would have to ask aunt Kamilah, her rivalry, even if it were something for herself. My mom will not ask, of course, but we were little and we don't know any better; we asked for everything. Would she, as a mother, keep silent towards our screaming or would she ask her worst enemy so she would account her for how much she wants, why, and where is the change? Provided that, it is my mother's house and she has the right to that money.

I was behind the curtain, I almost cried but I was little then and I knew that one would cry only if he is beaten by someone else or when he demands something such as candy and the adults do not grant him his request.

F3-2002-804705-236

But, for a child to cry because his pride is injured, I didn't know the meaning of injured unless there are wounds associated with it; furthermore, I didn't know what pride meant.

Ever since that, we haven't witnessed a happy day; yelling, crying, and weeping. Also, my father had painted on the guestroom wall a picture depicting the Al-Aqsa Mosque, an oil painting that took up the entire wall area and it was truly beautiful. One day my mom and dad who has just came out of the bathroom after a hot bath, they were whispering and laughing. My father went into the guestroom and my mother sat next to him. My aunt Kamilah was studying.

The wall painting of Al-Aqsa Mosque was slightly splashed in black thing as if a coke bottle was shaken then opened to splash over the painting.

16 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

My dad looked furiously at the painting and began yelling, who did this. He kept quiet for a moment then he told my mother, "Are you trying to do witch craft in my house?" He meant that my mom

F3-2002-804705-23S

had spelled black magic on him or something like that. A supple discussion took place

between them. As a result, my mother went to the kitchen to wash some dishes and I was

next to her.

I asked her about something, I can't recall what it was; all I recall is that she looked at me,

as I was yapping next to her, with her eyes [cross out word] full of tears.

Perhaps I was ten, and for the first time I see my mother crying like a child as she was

telling me things that I didn't understand; her tears and weeping prevented me from

making sense of what she was saying.

To be a child and see my mother crying, that was so tough for me; I couldn't sustain

myself and I threw myself crying in her arms. However, I felt that she was the one who

threw herself in my arms; she was crying and I was holding her tight, digging my head in

her chest crying and bellowing. Mom! Please don't cry, I beg you; please don't cry mom!

Don't cry mom, don't cry mom, don't cry MOM! PLEASE ... DON'T.

F3-2002-80470S-234

This last image stayed inside of me waking me up, spoiling the good times, and forcing my tears to fall and fall and fall.

I grew up and became a teenager; a sophomore in high school. We traveled once again to Jordan to visit relatives, and there my father had his fantasies. My aunt Kamilah was married then; no more of her but the problems still existed. She left the house to her husband's house and my mother got divorced two times, she had one more episode of that left before she is divorced for good.

Anyway, we traveled without aunt Kamilah. Over there, different problems began surfacing; new kind of problems between my mother and I this time around. I insulted her once, hit her once and pushed her once. Up to this date, I deeply regret that. Even if she smiles at me or asks God to bless me and forgive me, I will never forgive myself.

F3-2002-804705-233

Now, I don't cry when I remember my dad beating up my mom. As I matured I began perceiving things differently not emotionally or purely childishly. I don't cry when I remember her crying like a child in my arms when I was a child; I don't cry when I remember all these things as much as I cry when I remember that I offended her. I don't say that my mother was not at fault towards me just like my father was; but, she is a mother and I am her son.

17 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Even though her mistakes against me were hurtful; yet, she is still my mother. Now, how I wish for the years to go by quickly so I can finish my study and return to make up for everything that might have hurt her. I ask God to give me the power to do that, and we seek refuge in Him. Oh God!

PS. Although the words cry, I cry and such are mentioned; yet the truth is completely different. I never cried, unfortunately; even if I actually cried, I never let out deep sighs and my face maintained harsh features [IL]. This is not a good quality, rather, it is shameful ... tears are nonsense; but ...

F3-2002-804705-232

Jul 18,

I have an urge to cry and I don't know why I want to cry for a little bit, yet at the same time I don't want to.

I feel that I am crushed in this world; I am not, of course. Thank God, my life is very normal and better than many that I know; however, in my own opinion, I feel crushed.

My dreams are big, my ambitions are bigger and I am on my way to fulfilling them; God willing. But, I'm not sure if I will walk the walk or if I will be crushed half way there. My urge to cry is not stemming from being afraid of the unknown or the future. Even though I am fearful of them but something, I am not sure yet what it is, every now and then makes my tears almost fall in the midst of happy moments; as if the tears are trying to prevent me from laughing. Is it a weary conscience? But why is that? I haven't committed anything that makes me feel remorseful. I don't know, and oh my world! Is it the sins?

F3-2002-804705-231

The time is 8:00 pm.

I am definitely going to end up with a heart attack; life is contradicting me, I'm even thinking about committing suicide.

I have tried once, rather, I have actually decided to quit my study in India -- I haven't been in it for a long period of time -- after I gave up on life, its problems and its contentiousness towards me. I decided to travel to [IL] or I have convinced myself so; but the truth is that it was [TN: the following sentence is crossed out in the document; however, it is legible and it reads]: "For death reason, it was not for martyrdom." Also, I tried to convince myself and everyone around me, but ... The truth is [TN: the following words are crossed out in the document; however, they are legible and read]: "it was "for death." [TN: The rest is illegible].

13 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Don't misunderstand me, no one can mess with me, nothing tangible or intangible can change the problem mentally. I am not happy or satisfied with myself or the foul societies; everything is against me and wearing me out.

I am tired, tired, tired. I tell it to you thousand times and I shout it out at the top of my lungs through my voice, the one that cannot be heard on paper; I am tired, tired, and Ah!

F3-2002-804705-230

Aug 1,

Happiness! I am making every effort searching for happiness. I am looking for it inside of me, in my head and in every dark corner of my memory. I try to find a slight light, yet, I don't.

Is it circumstances or the moment? I'm not sure which is responsible for my lost

happiness! Or will I even find it, if circumstances change or the moment I'm living in

smiles at me?

Is it the place or the time or the time/place, according to "Einstein?" I'm not sure. I miss

happiness just as I miss oxygen in a glass box void of oxygen filled air.

Where do I find happiness and when? Is it a substance?

I don't think so, although the substance is a path or at least the way to get there. But also,

it might not be that.

I am craving a true laugh coming from my heart, a pure one that cleans its [the heart's] rust, washes away its sorrows and removes the spider web

F3-2002-80470S-229

off its corners, opens its valves to a pure breeze; fresh breeze sends signs of life to it and revives the still skeleton covered by muscle and skin inside of it, pumps blood so it bestow life upon it; thus it will become like a living being.

Perhaps happiness is illusion. Many have chased the essence looking for happiness, yet, I don't believe that anyone found it there; among the piles of gold. As an Arab national; especially as a Palestinian, I'm forced to adore sadness and sometimes I sense mental happiness hidden in the folds of my sorrows.

As they say, "Perhaps the crises exist where there is gratitude." Or the opposite as well, maybe happiness lies in the utmost sorrow and pain. More over, they say that creativeness is the product of pain.

Creativity is a level of a refined sensibility that is closer to happiness than to sadness. Thus, perhaps my sorrows are nothing but loud cries emerging out of me in the form of tears and painful sighs. Oh my world ... I am still waiting for this happiness.

19 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-228

Aug 30,

Hi, hello Hani, he!!o!

Sorry my dear Hani, I have not been in contact with you for some time; but, today I feel that I want to talk to you.

I feel as if I am in a boat at the see shore, however, the shore is departing the boat. The shore is departing and not the boat. The boat is not departing, it is not moving, yet the shore is departing and so is everything else; the people are getting smaller, the buildings, the beach cabins, and the anchored boats. Everything is moving away and growing smaller and smaller until it disappears and nothing remains but the water and the high tides.

I am truly tired.

I try hard not to smoke. I have cut down on the number of cigarettes I smoke to two or three at max, daily. However, I am incapable of quitting altogether. Whenever I decide to do something, something else comes between me and what I intend to do; thus I become desperate to the point where I will explode. Then I recall my strength

F3-2002-804705-227

to set up phony hopes that I sweet- talk myself with ... and nothing but waiting; either I fulfill my desire or ... I explode.

It is 8:00 pm and I am studying a poem by Shakespeare: "LET ME NOT TO THE MARRIAGE OF THE TRUE MINDS. " And all I need is some bugs to mess around with me as well as something more annoying than bugs; that is the memories and the hopes that become visible to me and prevent me form neither comprehending nor being able to read.

If you still recall these dreams that occurred to you when you were me now, I will ask you, rather, I will tell you something: If you have not realized yet, I mean when you get to be 30 years old, I suggest that you throw yourself off the highest building in the town where you live as soon as you read these memoirs ... goodbye.

F3-2002-804705-226

Oct 6,

Rabi' Al-Awwal 17,

My Only Friend Hani,

I feel lost, I'm not sure why, I have not reach emotional stability yet. In the past -- when I was waiting to start college education -- I used to believe that as soon as I start my college life, I will feel settled; yet, up till now, nothing like that.

20 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I am lost, erratic, completely distracted and unsettled. I don't know for sure what I want and what I'm missing. Undoubtedly, I have dreams that I aspire; but, are they the answer or should I realize one dream until another dream comes to life and I chase after it to accomplish it and once I'm doe, a third one will come around and so on and so forth.

Also, I don't know why I adore sadness! I sometimes like to lock myself up in the darkness of my room and sit alone chasing the sorrows and the painful memories so they snap at me. However, I am not a Munchausen; that is someone who loves pain and inflicts it upon himself.

Do you know that I don't feel at ease with you although we are one person "Hani," but in two different time frames

F3-2002-804705-225

and perhaps two different worlds also?.

I say, my memories are sometime like a nightmare; rather, they are always a series of nightmares that cram and emulate my brain until they are about to explode it. Not one beautiful memory that is not muddled by a bad one connected to it.

Sometimes you find me laughing and joking and you would believe that I was born to laugh, purely. The truth of the matter is that my laugh and my jokes are nothing but an attempt to escape my reality and it is obvious sometimes; like when I laugh hysterically over a silly joke. My laugh astonishes everyone and I am the one who is perceived silly, not the joke and not the one who said it.

Sometimes I feel that I'm an atheist, rather, it is the truth; I am truly an atheist! I don't believe in anything except in God, of course, my trust in God cannot be doubted at all. The percentage in which I believe in anything doesn't exceed 50%, but my belief in God, His angels, His books, His messengers, doom day, and destiny in its good and evil exceeds 100%. Praise be to God.

F3-2002-80470S-224

I don't know if I had talked to you about that before.

Anyhow, you are here to bear with me whether I have told you before or not. You are here to hear or read what I say to you. Yet, if you don't like that my dear Hani2, and you get sick of me and my complaints to you; all you have to do is throw out this memoirs in the nearest garbage can, and bye ...

[Signed] Hani

[Crossed out words below the signature].

F3-2002-804705-223
21 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Oct 18,

It is 12:30 am; Friday is over and it is Saturday now. Chris De Burg sings softly for me; however, I am sleepy. Although I want to sleep at any cost, I am thinking about the future.

The nightmare of fear and the future is killing me. I am afraid of failure, not that I don't have confidence or such; perhaps it is being uncertain of the capabilities. I don't believe so ...

Fear and all of the fear is because of the circumstances, I neither trust life nor the circumstances. Up till now, I am walking on shaky ground that is all muddy; any move that is not well calculated might cause me to fall on my head.

I am waiting for the moment where I feel that I am walking on a solid concrete ground, confidently and fearless. The hell with "Chris De Burg" in spite of his soft and beautiful songs, yet they bring sadness and anxiety to the soul anxiety and sadness (beautiful anxiety but it is anxiety).

F3-2002-804705-222

Oct 29,

Dear Hani2,

Yesterday, a police officer charged us as well as a sergeant who works under him, at the house where I live in Mysor, India. As a foreign student, I had with me "Muhammad" my friend from Yemen and a guest of mine for four months: Muhammad Al-Jilani, a fine young man. Do you remember him?

The police came responding to a complaint by one of the neighbors who is a silly Hindu young man. The charge was "disturbance" and that we bring call girls who dance with us naked, and that all the neighbors are not happy about us being here." Another stupid neighbor had joined in with him on the complaint; that is Yasir's father; he is still resentful over the bike thing.

The people gathered in front of the house while the officer was talking roughly to us about the complaint and everyone is looking surprised and puzzled. After the officer left, he called us to the police station, and all the neighbors assured us that they know nothing about the issue and that they are not disturbed by our presence and that the stupid Hindu neighbor and Yasir's father are the only ones

F3-2002-804705-221

who filed the complaint and tried to collect the neighbors' votes, but no one agreed. So the witnesses were from another area. They were paid few Rupees, perhaps.

Yet, the police came, the people gathered, and it was humiliating. Yasir's family was watching from their house; they seemed smiling. The father was inside watching

22 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

through the window, he did not dare to come out. The rest of the family walked up to the fence whispering happily and the stupid young man's wife was watching from her house.

The matter was wrapped up with the officer leaving; provided that, we have to go to the station. However, that is not the end of the story. The desire to take revenge began building up inside of me and that I will not be satisfied until I do act upon my desire. Just as hatred blinded them and made them make up accusations that are not true, it is the same ill will that will make me take revenge the best way. Yet, that is the right thing.

[Signed] Hain1

[Crossed out words below the signature].

F3-2002-804705-220B

Nov 3,

Rabi' Al-Thani 16,

Revenge is an ugly feeling; rather, it is the ugliest feeling that can poison a human being's mind and heart. It flows through his body and contaminates his blood. I am heading towards that feeling now; my blood is boiling out of hatred towards the one who wronged and humiliated me.

Today, perhaps at 11:00 am, we were escorted by an idiot sergeant to the police station; my maid Flumina and I. She was included in the complaint as well. At the police station, Nizarabad Police Station, as they call it, I felt disgusted; the station is filthy.

First, they brought a drunken man into the station and threw him on the floor. He was screaming and cursing. Stone like hands were beating him and blood came gushing out of his head. He was hit with a thick stick until he lost conscious.

Indeed, they are animals! The police here are nothing but beasts who assault people with no respect to humanity.

F3-2002-804705-220A

Second, we stood before the officer in charge of our case; the same one. His name was

Ravnish, he looks like a thief and he is disrespectful.

Before we attempted to speak, the friends who were with me and me, he ran his dirty

mouth calling us names that affected everyone in my family.

The son of a bitch, idiot, "motherfucker," "sun of bitch" and "Bloody fool;" the spelling

might not be correct but I believe that you know what I mean.

Anyway, I and everyone with me were humiliated and disgraced, yet Yasir's father and

those with him felt ravishment.

A lengthy discussion went on with the officer who was extremely unfair to us without

having evidence to the credibility of the charges against us. However, the way he was

talking sounded like he was asking for a bribe. Sure enough, that day in the evening and

23 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

after I have signed a promise, I asked for help and there comes the respectful officer; the honest and angry one because of immorality, he asked for 1200 Rupees to withdraw the case and the promise [I signed]. So, I paid him and he kept quiet. Yet, every bit of me

F3-2002-804705-220

shouted out loud demanding revenge!

The problems did not stop. These two neighbors continued to bother me and the officer hasn't yet fulfilled his promise to stand by my side.

Anyway, I say, "Patient Yasir's kin! Your date is in hell!"

That last sentence is originally from a saying by the prophet, God's prayer and peace

upon him, when he saw the suffering of Yasir's kin, may God be pleased with the, he told

them. "Patience, patience o Yasir's kin, your date is in heaven."

But Yasir's kin here are different people; my date with them is in hell.

It is coincident that his name is "Yasir ('Arafat) Badr Al-Zaman" and his father's name is

"Wajid." Originally, I hate the name Yasir 'Arafat because I hate the original holder of

the name.

F3-2002-804705-219

Nov 21,

Two days ago, I left the house I was living in; I got sick of problems. Also, I received a police order to evacuate the house. Yasir's father had contacted a senior police official, in his capacity as a retired officer; he talked to him about the problem as he views it. Without any investigation or proof, orders to evacuate the house were issued against those reckless foreign students; because they don't respect the deep-rooted Indian traditions or the Indian families living next to them.

So be it. I left the house and I could see the sadness clearly on the faces of the other neighbors. I had good relations with them and they all liked me there; but, no one asked them to testify so they can testify to my advantage, everything happened as they were surprised.

Anyway, I lived in a different area, a simple house, no electricity and no water; fulfilling the wish of an Indian friend of mine "Faruq" that I live next to him temporarily until I find a better house, for about less than a month. Tentatively, the house is fine; I have a room for me, a kitchen, and a small living room. It is a detached house somehow, except the bathroom is shared between me,

F3-2002-804705-218
24 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Faruq, and his family -- my neighbors -- their house is attached to mine; meaning, the same building.

As I told you, I am here temporarily and perhaps I will stay until I finish my study in Mysor; I liked the place.

This is an opportunity to tell you about Faruq and his family. He is an Indian man, perhaps in his thirties; he worked in Saudi Arabia for seven years then he returned to India with very little money he wasted it on his siblings weddings, his relatives, and some unsuccessful projects. Now and for three years he has been jobless. He is married to beautiful wife, Shamim, and he has three cute daughters, the eldest is four years old; Hanan, Saniyyah and Amrin. He speaks Arabic fluently and always says that he came back from Saudi Arabia with nothing but a wealth of the Arabic language. His mother is a simple woman, I don't understand her language; she speaks Urdu and few Indian languages.

F3-2002-804705-217

I only speak Arabic and English; besides, my English language is not that great.

Anyway, this day marks two full days for me here and truly I cannot see. Although, there is no electricity here; which means no fan, no recorder, no light, going to bed early, no staying up, no nighttime reading, no music, and I cannot even listen to recitation of Qur'an.

Also because water is scarce, except for a number of pitchers that are filled daily for drinking and washing, this also means; nothing cold daily, no standing under the shower for a full hour while singing, "Qad mat shahidan ya waladi, man mat fida' lil mahbub and no ini aghraq, aghraq that al maa'." [TN: This is a transliteration of the lyrics for a famous romantic Arabic song].

In spite of all that, I feel happy in this place.

PS. My friend Muhammad Al-Jilani offered me to live with him; he found a good house, but I refused and preferred this simple place.So, perhaps I find rest here. Oh God!

F3-2002-804705-216

Nov 24,

Beside me, the heart throbbed as a slaughtered animal

And I say, O heart, persevere yourself.

But alas! The tears and wounded bygones reply

When we returned, I wish we never did

When we returned, didn't we forget about infatuation

And poured out the yearning and the pain

25 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

And headed toward peace and tranquility ... And ended in the emptiness of non-existence

Poem by, Ibrahim Naji

I don't know why I wanted to write you these verses; although, I am not certain that I have committed it to memory. Anyhow, I apologize to Ibrahim Naji if I made an erred in reciting his poem. Bye ...

F3-2002-804705-215

DEC-31, 1990 AD.

Jumad Al-Thani 14, 1411 AH.

Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year 1991 AD. Happy New Year to you! 1990 AD went by so fast, I didn't feel it; it started yesterday and will end tomorrow. Nothing new in my life and I have not yet accomplished one of the things I am striving after. My projects were huge during this year but I didn't execute them. I haven't taken one step up the ladder of my own life, not even up the ladder of life in general.

Furthermore, I have not aged one year; I have grown a thousand years younger. The circumstances are to blame, although; one who is incapable blames everything on the circumstances. Just as the proverb goes, "a sloppy worker blames his tools." "A bad workman blames his tools. "

Also, there is no one that can do it better than the achiever; he justifies his success and brags about his hard and diligent work.

Additionally, no one can do it better than the looser; he justifies his failure and blames it on luck and circumstances.

Yet, I failed in an extremely embarrassing way trying to accomplish any of the goals I have set for myself during 1990AD. But, that is the truth and the circumstances alone are the reason; they made me incapable of taking a stepping one step stepping

F3-2002-804705-214

forward. But, on the contrary, I have taken few steps backwards and still going in that regress mode not knowing where to and until when! [cross out word].

However, here is a detailed explanation as to how I assess my situation up till now;

My psychological situation/

I mean by that; how I evaluate myself or how I describe myself. From a strictly

psychological standpoint, I am 60% ok.

I am generally optimistic; although, pessimism has a place in my heart. I am sociable by

nature; although, sometimes I love misery and loneliness. I am not too serious and

sometimes I am too funny. Also, I try to get rid of some psychological complexes that

have to do with childhood remnants, age complex, society and upbringing. One more

26 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

thing, I am not inferiority complexes free; but, I understand them pretty well, put up with them, and accordingly get rid of them because they are imaginary.

My psychological state/

Perhaps 40% ok, I am not settled; therefore, psychologically, I am not stable. Sometimes

I feel utmost happiness, or at least so I convince myself, and sometimes I feel utmost

F3-2002-804705-2I3

misery or I give such impression.

My financial state:

Perhaps [crossed out word] 40% ok; the financial situation is not stable, as well. Also,

money is between me and other things.

Socially:

Perhaps [crossed out word] 50% ok; I don't believe that, rather, I hope that no one finds

me boring. My relations with people are superficial, most of the time transparent, and

they are rarely meaningful. However, if I dig into them deeper, I discover their

transparency.

Sexually:

I do not have sex for religious reasons, although, thank God, I am confident of my

manhood. No particular relations with the other sex except for touching, hugs, and hot

kisses. But I am afraid of going forward for the fear of God

Religiously:

Perhaps 30% ok; up till now, I have not sensed that I have attained

F3-2002-804705-212

[TN: The following note appears at the top of this page, in English]: "NUMBER SKIP IS

OK"

[TN: Perhaps the previous not is referring to the fact that the next page is not in the

sequential order; it skips few pages in order].

God's approval of me, I am still trying; however, the devil is much smarter. Just a week

ago I began waking up to perform the dawn prayer in time. However, I stopped the Al-

Witr Prayer [TN: None compulsory prayer/ an extra prayer with no definite number of

Rokaa's]

It seems as when one cup gets full, in my life, another one becomes empty, and "God

damn this life!" But I never miss a prayer or a fasting season, regardless; and praise be to

God, only.

Physically:

I weigh between 75 and 80 kg. My belly is tiny and it is beginning to bulge. I am healthy,

thank God; however, I look pale and I'm still trying to quit smoking but I cannot do it.

As you can see, this is my situation since I arrived in India or since I realized that I became a young man. Everything is the same; nothing had changed at all. Tomorrow is

27 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

a new year in the Georgian Calendar; I will start a new page and ask God to bless it, Oh God!

PS. I forgot to mention my educational status. It is; computer is the most important thing I know, thank God. For me, it is very easy; thus, my educational status is perhaps 60% ok.

F3-2002-804705-190

Jan 6, 1991 AD,

Jumda al-Thani 20, 1411 AH

[TN: A note at the top of the page reads: "There has to be an explanation as to why and what is the objective."]

Yesterday, and only yesterday I decided to go to Afghanistan. I believe that I have talked to you about a plan to go to Afghanistan before, which was unsuccessful. [TN: The following sentence is crossed out; however it is legible and reads]: "Because the objective was not developed or pure."

However, this time it is different. [TN: The rest of the sentence is crossed out and illegible]. I have decided to visit the place, receive training and come back to conclude my education. The intent is bona fide, God willing. Almost everything is ready except that I am scared of the circumstances. Yet I trust in God, and we seek refuge in Him.

PS. It is my friend Amin's idea, and he will accompany me in the trip, God willing. [TN: Amin's full name appears here; however, it is crossed out and his last name is illegible]. Do you remember him my dear Hani?

F3-2002-804705-189

Jan 9,

Dear Hani, [crossed out word].

Here is a short story, yet, before I tell it to you, I will introduce you to its personalities. I believe that I have talked to you about them; but I'm going to remind you of them one more time because the story calls for that.

Faruq: A good Indian friend; I am his neighbor now in same building which houses only

our two homes.

Sahmim: His wife; beautiful, noticeably skinny, tall, white (her white skin is an important

thing to Faruq, as he had told me), she doesn't talk much, always smiling and is about 27

years old. She is the mother of three little girls.

Flumina: My maid since last year; she is 33 years old, short, black, petite, a mother of

three children, a widow, Christian, cheerful, she serves me loyally and faithfully for

twenty four hours, she sleeps at the same house with me so she can wake me up to

perform the dawn prayer and prepare breakfast for me.

28 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

And ... no one else remember.

F3-2002-804705-188

The story began when I moved to live next to Faruq and his family. I have met Faruq six months earlier during which we became close until I moved to live next to him; I became his neighbor.

In the past before I left my first house and after "the problem" and before he even came to the current house, I used to visit him at his old house and I met his brothers, his mother and his wife. I truly loved his children as if they were mine, indeed. Let's say that they are too young for me.

Anyway, when I moved to live next to them, Faruq brought me into his family as one of them; we used to eat together and stay up together. It went like that for about a month until Faruq suddenly decided to go to Bangalore; which is three hours away from Mysor, by bus.

The decision was sudden and without introductions; also, Faruq seemed jumpy and upset. He decided not to return to Mysor with his family. Also, he had promised me in the past to stay with me in Mysor; to be my neighbor until I leave it. That is because; I preferred being his neighbor over going to live in another house that is decent for me, as he puts it. Anyway, I tried to figure out the reason for this decision; yet, because of his anger

F3-2002-804705-187

he told me that is a matter of a conflict between him and his relatives. I tried to better understand the issue but he evaded it. I had a feeling that it has something to do with me and when I spoke out frankly about my feelings, he said no more than he promises to let me know just few hours before his departure.

And why is that? He responded with a sad smile. Well, I will wait; but, few hours before his travel, I was not feeling well and he bid me farewell and left. He took his entire family with him and left his furniture, provided that; he will return after a short while and pick it up, and then he will tell me.

After a whole week, he returned to pick up the furniture. This time, I told him seriously; now, I have to know the story from the very beginning.

Forgive me for I will interrupt the story to start another point that is somehow connected to it. I will return to the story after that.

The second story is about Flumina, my maid; my faithful maid, the one whom I cannot adapt myself without. She is good at what she does and I was not harsh on her.

F3-2002-804705-186

On the contrary, she always told me her problems and her children's problems. I used to

tease her and make fun of her.

I will tell you the story without beating around the bush:

29 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Flumina was demanding sex from me, meaning; sleeping with her. I used to take the matter jokingly because; I was the one who taught her not be timid and to be impudent. Our relationship was limited to hugging and kissing; however, sex was on hold for me; I don't resort to it in spite of my dire need for it and not to mention the many temptations I am subjected to.

Additionally, I have decided long time ago not to have sex except in the rightful manner and that is strictly for religious reasons.

Anyway, she was certain that I will not sleep with her for religious reasons but she did not stop her temptations and demands; rather, what she believes to be appealing to me. Flumina is not the type of woman who men find sexy, at all. She is petit and her body has no feminine curves. But she is a woman and women are temptation, per say. I am a young man and sex is being defiant inside of me. In spite of that, nothing that is worth mentioning happened between us except for forbidden kisses or big hugs or her sharing my bed with me until I run away scared of the forbidden to happen; for fear of God.

F3-2002-804705-185

Furthermore, when I moved next to Faruq and his family; the crazy maid began having suspicious thoughts about my relation with Shamim, Fruq's wife, a full sexual relationship.

One day, Faruq was on a business trip or a visit outside Mysor, I'm not sure what it was. Flumina went to visit her mother and came back few hours later. I had taken a cold shower then and coincidently; Shamim had taken a shower as well, either before me or after me. The bathroom is common between us. Flumina came back and noticed that both of us had taken a shower almost at the same time; that made her suspicion grow. So, she began blaming me jokingly and said, "How do you make love to her and not to me?" At the beginning, she was hinting to an affair with a woman outside and I used to make fun of her and tease her. Yet finally, she explained that Shamim is the one she was referring to. At that point, I became furious and I hit her, rather; I slapped her and remained angry with her the entire day. At night, when the issue was visited one more time, I almost kicked her out of the house but things calmed down and nothing happened.

F3-2002-804705-184

Finally, she apologized; however, she is a woman and suspicion and jealousy are virtuous seeds that grow inside the woman without being cared for, so how about when these seeds are given water and proper care!

She continued being suspicious as she was hinting from time to time and I continued ignoring her in an attempt to avoid problems. I can also understand her feelings as a woman and I think that she is dull.

Her doubts didn't go away until one day; she brought up the subject, she was talking furiously not realizing that she is the maid. Yet, she knew how much I liked her as a faithful maid and I couldn't do the house matters without her; she is the one who does everything and thus, she was talking with confidence and no fear. "If you are having sex

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

with women outside, why don't you have sex with me; is it only forbidden when it comes to me?"

I am smoking my cigarette calmly, yet her freshness is shocking me. Nonetheless, she tried to be calm somehow so I don't get upset with her. She began, and I promised her not to get mad at her, she began proofing to me with evidence that I have had sex with Shamim, Faruq's wife; my dear friend's wife.

F3-2002-804705-183

That day, I didn't get mad at her. I took her to my room and held the holy Qur'an in my hand and told her, "This is our holy book as Muslims; that is first, and second: I don't care about you and your stupid ideas and the suspicions that occur to you. So, think whichever way you please; however, don't slander the honor of a respectful woman and a wife of my friend. This is our holy book and I will swear to God that nothing happened between us."

Sure enough, I swore to her that nothing ever happened between me and Mrs. Shamim; the idea doesn't, even, cross my mind.

She was startled by the situation! I'm not sure how but as soon as I took the Holy Qur'an in my hand, she seemed frightened. When I swore, she began sobbing and screaming as she was apologizing [cross. This woman has a belief; she is a crusader -- Christian -- she knows what Holy Bible means, and ever since that day, she never talked about Mrs. Shamim in a bad manner; although she expects me to have girlfriends that I make love to. This concludes the second story.

F3-2002-804705-182

Now, I will go back to the first story,

I told you that after a week, Faruq came back to transfer the furniture to his house in Bangalore. I told him seriously this time, "Now you have to tell me about what happened between you and your relatives. The thing that had to do with me and forced you to leave with your family to Bangalore; it seemed as if you were running away.

Once again he tried to evade the issue, but finally, he told me the story; which was told to him by one of his friends who was sitting among Faruq's relatives. They were talking about Faruq and when the latter found out, he confronted one of his relatives who couldn't answer. At that point, Faruq gave it to him quietly and left; not only he left the gathering, but, he left Mysor altogether.

The story is that one of Faruq's relatives said, "I don't know how Faruq can manage to provide for his family when he is not working? How does he support his family when he is not the bread winner? Also, he always has money."

Another one said in philosophical tone of voice, "He has an Arab young man living next to him, meaning I,--

F3-2002-804705-181
31 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The word Arab in India and many places means fortune and the one who owns it is only looking for sex and leisure.

Faruq's friend who was sitting with them said, "What do you mean he has an Arab young man?" The relative replied, "He has an Arab young man and his wife is beautiful."

Only here, as Faruq uttered his last sentence, I felt as if someone had slapped me on the face.

He had stopped for a second before he said it ... "I can't tell you." He said that smiling and embarrassed of me and himself. I insisted; so, he says it and I was certain 100% that he would say it.

"He has an Arab young man at home and his wife is beautiful." I was speechless; I was quiet for a moment and so he was. He was smoking his cigarette voraciously and I was doing the same. I couldn't look him in the eye so I wouldn't make him uncomfortable. A teardrop almost ran down my face, but the important thing is that; her husband, "Faruq," trusted her, his wife, and he trusted me, as well, and praise be God for that.

F3-2002-804705-180

Moreover, when his wife, Mrs. Shamim, found out; she insisted to her husband that I

don't know about the issue until they leave Mysor.

Indeed, it was and here I am finding out right now; by God I am as innocent as could be

and so is she.

All dependence is on God; Who is the best Guardian!

Oh my world!

Hani1.

{TN: The bottom of the page has a drawing}.

F3-2002-804705-179

JAN 12,

Today is Sunday, It is 11:00 am and today is the day to leave Mysor to Afghanistan; I have a long way but I seek refuge in God.

I have arranged everything and I will be leaving to Bangalore in two hours, by bus. After that I will be heading to Delhi; two full days by train, then to Okara at the Pakistani-Indian border, then to Lahore/ Pakistan , then to Peshawar and from there to Afghanistan, God willing.

My companion in the trip is Amin.

The time is going slowly and I am waiting for it to be one o'clock so I can perform the noon and afternoon prayer [TN: The word afternoon is crossed out yet is legible; however, the sentence following this is crossed out and illegible] the bus stop ...

32 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I am writing my memoirs and Flumina, the maid, is cleaning the room very well; I might miss teasing her. Yesterday she was she was crying because of the farewell and I was trying to joke and be funny about it. It is exactly 11:10 now, and Oh God.

F3-2002-804705-178

JAN tt,

*The time is 6:00 pm at the train station. A friend made the reservation for us and we are asking around trying to find where to go and each employee sends us in a direction ... And up till now ...

* The time now is 6:05.I am inside the train now; I am still not certain that the seat is mine. I feel disgusted and still not sure if I can take up the seat to sleep on it or stay up the entire trip from Bangalore to Delhi, approximately 42 hours. My companion in the trip is taking a seat in a car further away from me and he is trying hard to switch seats.

PS. May be because I feel disgusted of the trains here I feel like I need to cuss, curse and scream. But I can't because people are competing with me over my seat and you will notice that I will write to you, even at the moment when I feel the need to curse and yell; I will write to you and cuss and curse on paper.

F3-2002-804705-177

*It is now 8:00

The train moved and I'm still not sure if the seat will be mine to sit and sleep on. The other person who is competing with me over the seat is sitting close by smiling; he is in the same cabin with me, that is if the name cabin applies here. With me also is a nice Indian-Hindu person who has a smiley face. Another person is a Muslim with a beard and soothing features, he has a young man with him who is a Muslim as well. Also, there is an oily looking man with a maid; additionally, there is a European man with a yellow girl. I mean she is Asian. Then, there is an Indian guy wearing glasses, quiet and seems to be educated. The train is moving slowly and stops every now and then. I am feeling disgusted already; yet, I will definitely like the place with time.

*  It is 8:30.

The conductor finally showed up and I was able to change the ticket for a little bit more money and have the seat ok for sitting and sleeping. The other person was sent to another seat. We got to know our friends in the cabin and we talked until it was time to sleep. Have a good night.

F3-2002-804705-177

Jan 14,

It is our second day in the train.

33 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

* It is 8:30 now. The train is still moving slowly and I am smoking avidly. I have reduced the number of cigarettes to one or two daily in a desperate attempt to quit; yet it is useless. I have gone through a whole pack since yesterday; ten cigarettes and more to come.

The time is passing slowly also. The European man's wife is a Filipino and her husband is from Sweden; he is an atheist and doesn't believe in a God or a religion. Anyway, she is giving me strange looks and smiles; I am pretending to be careless. Perhaps I am just assuming.

* It is 9:30 pm. almost everyone in the cabin is sleeping. The weather is becoming colder as we head further north; everyone is shivering. Yet, I love the cold weather, I enjoy the chilly breeze when it touches my face and freezes it where I cannot move it. One moment, the atheist's wife is awake and she is steeling looks at me!

F3-2002-804705-175

Jan 10,

* The time is 10:10.

We are about to arrive in Delhi. By the way, today is the last chance given by the UN Security Council to Iraq and its leader, Saddam Hussein, to withdraw from Kuwait. So far, there is no news. I am worried about the family in Saudi Arabia if there should be war; God is the guardian.

* The time is 12:30.

We arrived in Delhi. We are at the Pakistani embassy right now trying to get a visa to enter Pakistan. We arrived late and we are trying to talk to the employee from the outside, but his reception reception was not welcoming and so is his face. No problem; we will come back tomorrow, God willing.

F3-2002-804705-174

Jan 16,

It is 9:30 pm.

Today is Tuesday and we are, Amin and I, are in the train to Okara and then to Pakistan,

God willing, then to Lahore and later on Peshawar.

The train is really filthy and a foul smell fills the place. I have in the same cabin with me:

three nice Pakistanis; next to them three Muslim African men with their wives covered in

black from head to toe; a Pakistani family; and two beautiful girls.

Do you know that sometimes I feel that I am a devil?

Now, I'm on my way to train in jihad for Allah's cause; yet, I am still looking at this one,

and that one arouses me and, and, and ...

I am trying to have a bona fide intention but, oh my God. I have to abide by what pleases

God in all aspects of my life.

[Signed]

34 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Hani1

F3-2002-804705-173

* The time is 3:00 pm now.

Now, we are in the train that will take us to Pakistan. We have completed all the procedures in Okara, the Pakistani-Indian border; all we have left is for the train to get moving.

* It is exactly 3:00 pm Pakistan time. The time here is half an hour behind India time. Although we haven't observed the time difference except when we were in Okara; however, we changed our watches to reflect the time in Pakistan.

Within few minutes we concluded additional procedures inside the Pakistani land, during which a Pakistani employee delivered to us news that shocked us; the war had erupted in the Gulf Region. The Iraqi forces on one side and the American forces and their allies on the other side. We were worried of what we heard. We were wondering what might have happened to our families; mine in Saudi Arabia and Amin's in occupied Kuwait. My friend Amin walked away as soon as he heard the news and took a comer where he sat not believing what he was hearing.

F3-2002-804705-172

While I remained listening to the rest of the news in details as the officer was telling it with fervor and enthusiasm.

* The time is 11:30 pm.

We are on our way to Peshawar. We have stopped in Lahore by few friends, specifically at, the "Muslim Students Union" in Pakistan then we left to Peshawar.

It is very cold and we each are layered by four or five pieces of clothing and oh God!

[TN: The bottom of this page has scribbles and a signature that reads "Abu Zubayda." Next to the signature there is another signature that is done by a different pen and reads "Hani" and next to it is Abu-Zubaydah. Also to the left from the crossed out, there is writing that reads, "Sorry o [IL]"].

F3-2002-804705-171

Jan 19,

The time now is 10:30.

We arrived yesterday morning; we are in Peshawar now at the "House of Martyrs." The

system here, as I have learned later on, is as follows:

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

First: the services office; it is an office that handles jihad matters and Arab Mujahideen's

organization as well as support to both Arab and Afghani Mujahideen. From that office

branches many houses for the incoming mujahideen from outside Afghanistan, Arabs and

others. These houses are: Al-Fatiheen [The Conquerors], Al-Shuhadaa' [The Martyrs],

and Al-Ansar [The Supporters] where all the Saudis, Yemenis, Algerians and Palestinians

are. It is for distribution of the organization and not for any other purposes such as;

discrimination or nationalism. God willing it will be.

I was destined to stay at the "House of Martyrs" for the mujahideen from the Great Syria

and there are few also who are not from there.

The spiritual atmosphere here is good; youth and elderly have given their souls to

Almighty God, they traded off life and everything in it for jihad.

Some came to train for a short period and go back just to be prepared, others are here for

jihad and until God decides for something to be done.

F3-2002-804705-170

Some are young; their beards or mustache have not appeared yet. Others are old in their

fifties or more.

And all are looking, God willing, at God.

Also, the idea of settling here is enticing me and I cannot seem to control it.

The time now is 7:30 pm. Do you know that the Afghani people are good people? It

seems that I see that through some of the Afghani brothers who work here at the house. In

spite of the presence of some hypocrites and Shiite here; yet, God is with his faithful

worshipers.

[TN: The bottom of this page has writing that has been crossed out and is illegible].

F3-2002-804705-169

Jan 20, Rajab 5,

Dear Hani; the 30 year old Hani, provided that you are destined to live this long or for I to live and give you a pleasant greeting from yourself Hani 1; of course, this is me now.

Then,

No doubt that you have witnessed that I began to write down the time when I write any

memory.

Perhaps that is when I made the decision to come here to Pakistan and then to

Afghanistan; possibly because every moment represent a memory for me.

Anyway, all I wanted to tell you today is that my determination to settle here goes on and

off. I get excited for moments during which I am emotional and romantic to the max, and

soon enough I cancel the idea.

In my mind, I cannot seem to find stability at all. Initially, I am here for a short period then I return to where I came from; Mysor, India. There, I will decide whether I want to

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

continue with my education and get a bachelor, masters or even doctorate; or at least this is what I am planning. Or else, I will sell my belongings, give things back their owners and return to the land of jihad.

F3-2002-804705-16S

[TN: The top of the page has the words "As they say"].

The situation right now is; a war in the Gulf Region, perhaps signs of a third world war around the corner. There seems to be no future and even if there is one; nothing is better than jihad for Almighty Allah's cause.

However, the guys here, especially the mujahideen among them and not those who are like me that came here to train and go back, are in a perplexing situation. I am not talking about the wounded among them; there are those whose leg is amputated and those who are handicapped because of mines. All of those things do not drive them away from the will to involve in jihad, God willing, except that I am actually scared. Not of a bullet or a shell, rather of the future itself. If I decide to settle here, it means that I will cancel my education and there is no harm in that, God willing; jihad is a good thing and I will stay. But, I am scared that I'll be left high and dry in the future, God forbid. At that point, I will have no contingent plan to resort to, a degree or a job to lean on. I mean a college degree, of course. I desire becoming a martyr and God knows that I love that, because of all of its rewards and forgiveness of all sins. Yet, if I don't become a martyr, no one will lead me to the bathroom, for example. Here, I mean martyrdom for Allah's cause; that is, to be a martyr.

F3-2002-804705-167

If I become handicapped such as; my leg will be amputated, God forbid, or any other type of retardation. Also, what would I do if the party is over and there is no more jihad in Afghanistan! Where would I go when I have no job and no college degree? Oh what a life!

I come back and say that if I decide to stay here, it would be for Allah's cause and God will do His will; whatever God allows for, it will happen. But, have I decided? No, not yet; I am still hesitant, maybe I am thinking. And [IL]

F3-2002-804705-166

Jan 26,

Yesterday, and only yesterday, the guys moved. We left Peshawar about approximately at 7:30 in the morning. In the beginning, the trip was normal. We were five guys from Palestine. They are my group, that is; the first group I begin to train with. In addition to my friend Amin, there is also; Abu-Awwab from Jordan, Abu-'Azzam; he finished his

37 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

masters in Assisted Medical Science from the United States and Abu-'Ubaydah Al-Bakri Al-Muhajir; he finished Electronic Engineering study from the United States as well.

There was another group consisting of five brothers from Somalia then we were joined by six from the Comoros Islands. Excuse me, the Somalis were six individuals.

We all left from Peshawar to Khaldan Camp and that is its name; from one city to another until we arrived inside Afghanistan. Of course, there are no delineated borders between the two countries, Pakistan and Afghanistan.

The weather was very cold to the extent that we were not able to move our fingers, especially when we were in the trunk of a transport truck in the midst of a mountain road that is unpaved and very bumpy.

F3-2002-804705-165

We have settled, after going from one car to another, in a new built camp that is considered the backline for one of the military fighting fronts; it was called Bari [sic] Camp. Its emir is Abu-Turkiyyah; a Libyan man, he is very nice and personally like him a lot ever since I met him and up to this date.

The camp consists of caves and caverns inside the mountains. The mujahideen dug them to be training centers.

Today, the time is seven exactly. The sun is hardly up and the coldness is freezing everything. There is light fog, thick clouds, on and off rain and my skin is breaking up from the coldness.

Originally, [crossed out word] I like cold weather but not in these lousy circumstances; there has to protective gears, hot water and, and ... also, Nivea and warm air conditioning. Don't I sound like a spoiled child? Perhaps I am; but, I have to adapt myself and we seek refuge in God.

F3-2002-804705-164

Jan 27,

So far, we are still here at Bari camp. The road to Khaldan Camp, our original destination,

is still muddy and bumpy and it is very hard for a car to cross that road.

Therefore, with instruction from Emir Abu-Turkiyyah, we began training here at Bari

Camp until we can easily be transported to where we want.

The first weapon we trained in was the Kalashnikov and Abu-Al-Nur from country

Palestine was out trainer and the one supervising us.

Now, I can easily, praise be to God first and foremost, I can disassemble the machinegun into parts quickly, rather; with my eyes closed as well, all of that within an hour into the class. We took shot with the gun from different positions then we left.

38 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Today from four until five in the morning, I had the guarding shift; collectedness in Allah's cause, God willing. I carried my weapon on my shoulder and took my spot next to a soviet truck that was one of the loots and began guarding.

F3-2002-804705-163

As a matter of fact, I can only relate the events to you without being able to express my feelings. Believe my dear Hani; I still don't comprehend them yet. Everything around me is; cold, rain, clouds, weapons, mountains, mental comfort and feeling God's acceptance or an attempt to get closer to him; and o God!

One more thing I want to tell you about. Jan 29,

During the time I spent in Bari, Abu-Al-Nur; [crossed out words] our trainer, may God reward him with goodness, he is twenty five years old. With his help, I have fired perhaps my first gunshot ever. I might have fired a BB gun, a gun used for birds; but it was a matter of kids plying type of thing. The proverb goes: I am enslaved to the one who taught me one letter of the alphabet.

I am enslaved to the one who taught me a lesson in religion.

Whoever gives me a lesson in life, I respect him.

Whoever taught how to use a gun to defend my religion, my honor

and myself; ... What? I don't know what to say; however, I will

never forget him; may God bless him.

F3-2002-804705-162

Jan 29,

Jan 30,

We arrived at Khaldan Camp yesterday. We left Bari Camp in the morning before we eat breakfast and Abu Turkiyyah was the one who gave us a ride in the Soviet truck. After a tough and harsh trip due to the road condition, perhaps took five hours, we arrived at Khaldan. The emir here is Abu-Binan; do you still remember this name? He is from Algeria; assertive leader and soft at the same time. Both camps, Bari and Khaldan, are associated with the mother camp Sada [TN: The camp name means "Echo"] led by Abu-Rihan from Syria.

Anyway, our group, the quintuplet, is missing one person who is Abu-'Azzam; he preferred to return to Peshawar for private circumstances. However, other individuals joined our group and they are; Abu-Waqas from Egypt, Abu-'Ubaydah Al-Qamruni also from Egypt, Abu AL-Fatih from Sri Lanka, [crossed out word] Abu-'Abdallah from Sudan, Abu Al-Jarrah from Yemen, Abu Al-Yusr from Algeria and I. My name was; Abu-Hurayrah [crossed out words]. Every person had a nick name for secretive reasons; the place here is structured. Also, there is electricity through an electric generator and there is a very cold water stream that runs through the camp.

39 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-161

We took our spots in a roomy tent at the bottom of the mountain that surrounds the camp, I mean; at the bottom of one of the mountains that surround the camp. We ate and went back to the tent.

The order here was as follows:

Dawn prayer shortly followed by a sports line-up until ten o'clock; then breakfast,

military lessons, noon prayer, lunch, rest till the afternoon prayer followed by the

afternoon prayer, continuing lessons or field application, evening prayer, dinner, dinner

prayer dismissal and bed time for whoever wanted to; except for Friday which is a resting

day.

Hani,

I feel happiness ... and oh God!

Feb [crossed out word] 5,

Our friend Abu-'Ubaydah A-Bakri Al-Muhajir; the electronics engineer was requested, by name, to make use of his expertise in his study field; thus, one more person is missing from the group and Oh God.

F3-2002-804705-160

Feb [crossed out word] 7, Rajab 23, [crossed out words]

The time is 7:30.

From Peshawar, once again and due to circumstances related to paperwork associated with traveling, residency in India, the approved stay in Pakistan, and other things, we are on the way to return to India; Hindustan as the Hindus call it; that is the Land of the Hindus, the worshipers of the cow; [TN: the following is crossed out, yet it is illegible "God's curse be upon them"] and his curse be upon the tyrants.

Aug 9,

One word gave me peace and made me decide without hesitation to return to Afghanistan (returning to Afghanistan for good); "Jihad is an ongoing act from now till doomsday and God will reward any one who leaves his country and abandon the luxury of life in the path of God." Praise God; my heart is at peace and I have made my decision.

4 0 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

PS. I heard these comforting words from Sheikh Muhammad Yusif'Abbas, head of the

Mujahidin Services Office, in his speech at the House of Martyrs.

And oh God!

He succeeded Sheikh Al-Jihad 'Abdallah 'Azzam's in heading the office, after he was

killed.

[Signed]

Hain, Aug 9.

F3-2002-80470S-159

Feb [crossed out word] 14,

Mysor, India; I am here again for one week, God willing. Then I will return to Afghanistan; this is the decision and we seek refuge in God.

Feb [crossed out word] 17, Dear,

I am at a give and take state with life; the devil is skillfully manipulating my feelings.

Feb 18,

Do you know that since I went to Afghanistan, I have not smoked! Truly, I have quit smoking completely and praise be to God. Also, since 10 years or more I haven't eaten rice or anything cooked out of being disgusted and dislike; I don't like, I don't like ... until I got only grilled or fried things, but now, I eat everything even you; so be careful! And praise be to God thousand times.

F3-2002-80470S-158

Feb 28: Sha'ban 14,

Dear Hani,

In the train, excuse me; in the bus from Mysor to Bangalore one more time. Yet this time

is the last time, God willing. Bangalore – Delhi – Okara – Lahore then Peshawar/

Afghanistan.

Mar 3:

I am in Haydar Abad now, although I am supposed to be in Delhi but God will is prevailing.

Mar 5.

41 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

On the train to Delhi from Haydar Abad; however, this time I'm all alone. I have prepared a detailed letter to my family telling them about my determination and my decision to involve in jihad and ask them for their consent; however, I haven't been able to write it as a final draft in order to send it to them, [crossed out words]

Mar 9,

In Okara, I have two brothers from Sudan who came to perform jihad for Allah's cause. I have met them at the Pakistani embassy.

F3-2002-804705-157

Mar,11

I am in Peshawar now at the House of Martyrs.

Our friend "Abu 'Abdallah Al-Sudani" [The Sudanese], my friend in the tent at Khaldan Camp, from the first time; do you remember him? The brothers told me that he became martyred, he was killed. A huge rock fell on our tent exactly where he was sitting applying coconut oil on his skin. I really felt sad but he is a martyr. One of the guys said that he smelled of musk; may God have mercy on his soul. I should feel sorry for myself because I didn't precede him. "You are a rowdy guy, Abu Hurayra!" Abu 'Ubaydah Al-Sudani told me this phrase before he died; before I left the camp for the first time. May God bless his soul and may we all follow him to heaven, God willing.

PS. The word "Zawl" means 'Man' in Sudanese dialect

"Inta daiyr shinu" means; 'What do you want' in Sudanese

"Dayir Jaddad." Means; 'Do you want chicken?' in Sudanese

"Bizzaf' means 'A lot' in Algerian dialect.

"Aruh" means; "Come here" in Algerian dialect.

"Dialu" is 'His' and "Walu" is 'Not at all, or never' in Algerian.

F3-2002-804705-156

Mar 15, 1991. Sah'ban 29,

Now I am and since two days ago at Khaldan Camp for the second time but not in the same tent and not with the same previous group. The previous tent was destroyed when Abu-'Abdallah Al-Sudani martyred, may God bless his soul, "You are a rowdy guy, Abu Hurayra!" Also, I am not Abu-Hurayra this time, rather; I am Abu-Zubaydah. I have changed my nick name, as well, my original family name. The previous group finished their militarily lessons and left and I am with a new group now.

I am trying hard that my immigration is honest; new life I plan in the land of the blessed jihad, and oh God!

4 2 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I have mailed the letter from Peshawar; the one that I have told you about previously. All I have to do is to wait. Well, are they going to answer me? Only God knows.

F3-2002-804705-155

Ramadan 1, 1411 AH Mar 17, 1991 AD

Blessed Ramadan and many happy returns! May it be a blessed month for you; it is Ramadan, finally!

Perhaps this will be the first Ramadan in my life that I spend perfectly in a place such this;

the land of jihad. It is inevitable that the reward will be doubled, God willing; sincerity

will be abundant and carrying out religious duties will be more effective. God willing,

everything will be perfect, purely to God and away from sins.

The rain is falling softly outside the tent, the weather is somehow cold. Everyone in the

camp is sleeping and I am trying hard to strengthen myself physically by doing few

exercises.

During the morning exercise line-up, I am always at the end of the line. I get exhausted

halfway through and I switch from running to walking or I leave the line.

I don't know why I get tired so fast! I cannot keep it up, but God willing, during this

blessed month and even if were fasting, I will work hard to get used to running and

exercising without getting out of breath or tired.

We seek refuge in God.

F3-2002-804705-154

Ramadan 11, Mar 26,

Dear 30 years old Hani,

Yesterday, the running problem has been solved. Finally, thank God, I was able to run for

quite distance without being tired or get out of breath.

I have been struggling with this problem for a long period if time. I used to try running at

seven in the morning, but, I used to get tired quickly and go back disappointed and

feeling incapable.

Even here in Afghanistan, when the morning line-up gets going for training, perhaps, I

was the only one who got tired fast and stopped. I don't know why; but finally, the

problem is solved and praise be to God!

The credit goes to Almighty God and Him alone; I have asked him frequently to give me

the strength to run and to become strong as to prepare for jihad, "Against them make

ready your strength to the utmost of your power." [TN: An excerpt from the Qur'an;

Sural Ah-Anfal verse 60].

43 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Also, the credit goes to Almighty God first and second to a mujahid friend from Algeria in my new group at the camp. He showed me and instructed me about the proper war of running without getting tired; regular breathing and steady movement; one running pattern that is slow at first until you warm up then you increase the speed, and so on.

Note: The effects of smoking are the main reason for what I'm suffering from.

F3-2002-804705-153

Sure enough, praise be to God, with his guidance, I was able to run. Initially, I wasn't tired until after a short distance. Now I participate in the morning exercise line-up with much confidence and thank God. Let's see, what else, what else, nothing but we seek refuge in God. [Signed] Hani1

Do you know that the music and the songs which the human being resorts to for

enjoyment and happiness; give an adverse feeling of misery, sadness and pain.

Since I arrived in Afghanistan, first time and up till now, I promised God not listen to

music or songs and since I abandoned them, I feel a great relief. I no longer feel that same

illusive feeling of invalid pain that is created by the songs and music.

I am free from it and I am truly happy for that. Although I miss it sometimes; yet, I am

very happy; same as my joy for quitting smoking.

F3-2002-804705-152

Praise be to God! I have gotten rid of the sadness and the illusive pain by deserting listening to music and songs. I even got rid of the deceptive remedy for this unreal pain; that remedy was smoking. Indeed, praise be to God. Nevertheless, the true sorrow and pain still exist and what is the actual remedy for them? Definitely there is an actual remedy and so long as it is true, I will find it; God willing, because it is [IL] and not illusive.

Ramadan 12,

High and powerful tides are hitting the rocky beach stoutly and cruelly as if they are spiteful, revengeful and want to grind it down. The waves start forming in the middle of the sea, almost. Perhaps they start out small and slow then they grow bigger and bigger moving quickly and roaring loudly, beating the rocks at the beach so vigorously almost shaking the earth so the rocks speak out and scream from aches and pain. Also, it is possible that a voice begins form as the wave begins shaping. At the beginning it talks softly unintelligible words as if they are coming from the bottom of the sea. Gradually, it grows louder and louder until it becomes a loud reverberating cry of one whom by the way he talks seems very angry and resentful of everything: however, as soon as the waves in its aggressive assault hit the rocks, the voice turns into one rumbling cry. Another voice; an odd, jumbled, and stretchy voice begins the ascending count in a loud

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

voice; one, two, three up to ten. As soon as these waves hit the rocks that roaring voice cries "TEN;" strong, loud and trembling at the same time.

Many other varying sounds interpose all of those events as if they are the voices of people fighting or they are parts of different conversations.

F3-2002-804705-151

Nevertheless, all these voices and noises start out quietly but simultaneously; soon enough they become loud as the waves begin to move, and as they hit the rocks a loud cry erupts; one that combines all these sounds in one strong intonation that shakes the existence; "NO" ... And another reverberating ''NO;" that wakes me up panicking, pinching breaths and hardly retaining them, as well as heavy pressure on my chest keeping my speechless! The echoes of this nightmare continue to deafen me even after I'm awake.

That was a frightening nightmare that continuously stayed with me for over a four years period. I would witness this nightmare daily, maybe. Sometimes before I go to sleep, these reverberations begin to echo in my ear and frighten me; I became terrified of the night, scared of the darkness and hate sleeping.

Gruesome nightmare that made my life stressful; I became hateful of everything and fearful of everything until three years ago; the frightening dream gradually stopped, finally I cherished the night.

The tribute goes to God; "O my Lord! I seek refuge with Thee from Thy anger and Thy punishment and from the evil of Thy servants

F3-2002-804705-150

and from the suggestions of the evil ones and lest they should come near me" That is a supplication I repeat three times before I go to bed then I sleep like a little kid feeling nothing but that I'm sleeping. I never felt a sound sleep until I have learned of this supplication; so, I'll never abandon it and praise be to God.

Yet, I'm not sure why I have told you about this nightmare? Perhaps because I couldn't find anything better to tell you; so I told you about it just for the sake of talking to you. Bye

Note: Not on the topic, of course.

Today, I have announced being bankrupted; I don't have a penny, I mean a Rupee. There

is no source of income except for aids from the house that I belong to; the House of the

Martyrs, obviously. I ask God to save my face; I sold everything and asked my father not

to send me any money as long as I have quit studying, all of that is for the sake of Allah

and we seek refuge in Him.

Hani1.

45 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-149

Ramadan 17, Apr 2,

A minor emotional turmoil is storming through my feelings; I cannot define the feelings I'm experiencing. I am not depressed and I am not very happy either. To begin with, I am not confused psychologically; perhaps I feel settled down due to being mentally determined to engage in jihad. Jihad is the future and my future is jihad; but simple difficulties are befalling upon me and I am not trying to adapt. And we seek refuge in Allah! [Signed] Hani1.

Ramadan 23, 1411 AH Apr 8, 1991 AD.

Martyrdom for Allah's cause! I become dreaming of it because of all I hear about its virtue and standing by Almighty God; also, for disinterest in life and fear of changing of the hearts. O Lord! The changer of the hearts, keep our hearts set on faith and jihad. Sometimes, I wish for a bullet or a swift shell to take me to meet my Lord as a martyr; especially during guarding hours at the camp. Not out of fear but to expedite the meeting with the Lord.

But is it permissible for me to expedite the martyrdom while I haven't offered anything to my Islamic Nation; besides, the true purpose of jihad is

F3-2002-804705-148

usually lifting the words of "No God but Allah" or spreading His religion; however, up

till now, I have not fired a shot at Allah's enemies.

Some of the new mujahideen brothers whom I train together with say that they don't

want to become martyrs now, rather, they want to see the Islamic Caliphate return then

martyrdom in Jerusalem or any other place.

But, I cannot wait; I want to be martyr for Allah's cause quickly. I, and God is my

witness, am longing to see the face of the His Almighty God, His gardens, and what He

had promised.

I become so disinterested in life, I don't want it; its living doesn't entice me, even its women -- clay virgins -- became a passing evil thought that excite me for a moment then disappear or a wet dream that I shower after having it while I am hateful of it. So, those with the lustrous eyes -- virgins of heaven -- are the aspiration and purpose.

I am also dreaming of the return of the Islamic Caliphate for a while, even before I arrived here; although that I believe that I will not be among the group or the generation who will witness it. Rather, we, Al-mujahideen will be the here in Afghanistan; that is if God approved of me and considered me a mujahid. I say that we will be the bridge or the

46 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

road to establishing an Islamic Caliphate once again, God willing. Or (the road) to Palestine; the road to it is mined with treacherous Presidents.

F3-2002-804705-147

Therefore, and God only knows, we will not see that day when Islam and its people

reclaim their pride fully. That alone is an honor, meaning; to be [IL]. To give our lives for

the glory of this religion is the honor itself, and I am giving it at a low cost and ask God

to grant me patience, strengthen me and keep my heart steadfast in the faith and jihad for

his cause and to endow martyrdom upon me; which is all the future and all the hope right

now.

And we seek refuge in Allah and oh God!

[Signed] Hani1.

Note:

If I am not destined to witness Palestine conquered, that is after the conquer of

Afghanistan and the establishment of an Islamic state in it, and if I am not destined to live

and witness the return of the Islamic Caliphate in spite of the difficult path, Lord! I

wonder if I am destined to live and see Hani2.

[Signed] Hani1.

F3-2002-804705-146

Ramadan 25,

Dear Hani2,

It time is 8:03 am, I will go back a couple of hours then I will return to this time; I will go

back to 4:00 am.

Few moments ago, we finished eating the Suhur meal [TN: The meal that precede the

fasting day]. It was still pitch-black dark; the white string of dawn did not appear yet.

At4:30 I had guarding duty of the camp gate.

Before that, perhaps at 2:30 this morning also, I woke up upon a strange dream. I had a

dream of my family; my mother, father, and my brother Mahir. Three nights in a row, I

have been having dreams of my family but in a form of a hoard of events and different

personality; so.I don't understand a thing. Yet today, the vision was different.

I have dreamed that I have been getting my stuff ready, my brother and I, perhaps I am bidding them a farewell; I want to migrate to jihad. My brother went to school, which school I don't know, anyway; I am bidding them farewell and they are angry, a dark road in the night and I don't remember anything else.

4 7 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I woke up surprised at 2:30 and the brothers at the mask were praying all through the night at the mosque. Out of nowhere the martyrdom idea occurred to me; since they are saying goodbye to me, does that mean I am going to become a martyr today?

F3-2002-8047GS-145

I rushed to the stream, performed ablution then I joined those praying. I prayed four

prostrations, the all night prayer, and the Witr prayer [TN: Non compulsory prayer; extra

prayer and prostration as long as they are more than one] and that is for the first time

during Ramadan. (I am making progress in my relationship with God as I take steps

forward in submission and commitment according to shari'ah dictates).

I cried during than and I sensed that martyrdom is near. I asked God that it is the case and

that I have interpreted the vision the right way; farewell means that, God willing, I will

become a martyr.

Then, it is four'in the morning; I have finished my Suhur meal with high hopes to become

a martyr at any cost before I eat my Suhur, the Suhur food. I am all enthusiastic in a

mixture of tears and a big smile; will I become martyr today? "He may take to Himself

from your ranks martyr-witnesses." Will God take me as a martyr?

Joy continued filling my heart and I was all hopeful of what I was thinking of, until it

became time for the guarding duty. I performed the dawn prayer with the group and the

guards' emir read surat "Perish the hands of the Father of Flame! Perish him!"

At that point I took a moment for myself as a shivered; I saw myself saying goodbye to

them and they are angry, then the dark road. The happiness turned into fear, I don't know

why! And suddenly I felt scared of the dream.

F3-2002-804705-144

Perhaps I didn't interpret the dream as I should. Perhaps it doesn't mean martyrdom;

maybe it is such as; God is angry with me and something similar, I seek refuge with God

from that. I collected myself in confusion, not knowing what this dream meant. Is it a

silly dream with no meaning!

My guarding duty ended at six in the morning; I surrendered the weapon and the

ammunition. I almost went to the mosque; to ask for God' forgiveness and to cry and

wash my heart, then I would return to you and talk to you about my feelings, through this

notebook of course. Yet, someone called me for exercise; to run.

During the last ten days of Ramadan, the exercise line-up is cancelled in the camp, but; I

practice on my own.

It is 8:03 now, rather; it is 8:25. I just returned from my morning exercise. I don't feel tired but the strange dream is still bothering me.

But then I go back to think that I have not done anything that is worth me becoming a martyr in Allah's cause; my sins are great, I am working hard in it and ask God for forgiveness and health. Oh God! Please make it a blessing, oh Lord!

One more thing, during the all night prayer, I was crying hard but with a big smile all over my face that I could not hide.

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Hani1

F3-2002-804705-143

Sahwwal 1, 1411 AH Apr 15 or 16,

Dear Hani2,

Today is the 1st of Shawwal; the first day of al-Fitr Holiday, many happy returns or

pardon me! First: It is not the usual many happy returns, rather; I ask God that I will be

among those martyrs before the next Fitr Holiday come upon us next year or even before

the next Ramadan or before the next morning. I am yearning to see the Almighty Allah's

face and I ask His Almighty for his approval.

Anyway, many happy returns and victory to the Muslims!

Also, the main thing is that there is really nothing knew that I can talk to you about

except for few memories that I will mention successively despite their varying times and

locations. Some memories might be earlier than others in time but they are listed at late

time in my writing; however, I will try to list them and please forgive me if I make

mistakes.

Actually, I don't know why I felt the need to talk to you about these following memories

or the memories I am going to specifically mention and exclude others. Or the ones that I

will employ my ability to extract them out of my memory just for the sake of talking to

you; perhaps out of love to you or to spend longer time with you.

F3-2002-804705-142

Second grade; a little child, of course, I came home carrying my report card and I had two circles in red over mathematics, excuse me, it is called arithmetic at that grade, and Qur'an.

I entered the house scared, sad or perhaps stagnant; I can't tell. The main thing is that I entered surrendering, and to fail in school, is sufficient reason for you.

* Once again I returned home with my report card; second grade also, but it was the one after I retook these two subjects. I believe it was about a month after the actual official test in which I failed arithmetic and Qur'an. This time I was succeeding; I passed both subjects, and my mother was very happy that I won't have to retake these subjects.

* My mother, my father, uncle Yusif, Aunt Kamilah and we; I mean my brothers and I, all are standing tall.

The event: My mother divorced, for the first or the second time; I can't recall, she is divorced twice now and she has one more time, and we ask for God's blessings, before she is considered completely divorced.

What I mean here is that my mother is divorced and is getting ready to leave with my uncle Yusif to another area in Saudi Arabia called Al-Baha, where he lives with his wife and children.

4 9 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-141

My brothers are crying, my father is quiet, my uncle is quiet, my mother and aunt Kamilah (May God forgive her) are having minor skirmishes and I am in the bathroom. Before my mother left, she told us, "Don't eat from aunt Kamilah so she would not poison you." Kamilah and my father, who was angry at the situation, heard her. Then, my mother left and all that remained was crying and sorrow for a whole month, maybe. Then, she returned once again and that's it.

* This incident is perhaps prior to the one before it, I'm not sure, anyway; here it is.

We are in our small apartment in Al-'Amarah Al-Qadimah. I believe that the address was:

Al-Salam Building, across the street from Al-Hijaz stop, apartment no. 14, and second

floor.

In the guestroom; the guests were sitting where Al-Quds painting was, which my dad

painted on the wall. Anyway; I think that Sheikh 'Ali Al-Tantawi was on TV and my

mother was listening with much attention, we are around her and aunt Kamilah was

holding a book as she was a student.

My father came in from outside and he was agitated and yelling loudly objecting to

inconveniencing aunt Kamilah with watching TV. My mother was trying to convince him

to finish this program and then Kamilah will have an opportunity to study. But my father

turned off the television.

My mother was upset for being insulted and said goodbye.

F3-2002-804705-140

She wore her black aba and left, I don't know where to!

My father did not talk and we entered the inside room frightened as to where she went, I mean; our mother, we were little and our oldest was only in intermediate school and ... and that's it.

Continued,

* Prince bin Dayil's family ... "Wife Latifa" called us few hours after my mother left asking us to join them in a small trip. Everything happened so fast and we ended in the huge farm that "Bin Dayil" owns. My mother was there; when she left the apartment, she went to them and I don't know why.

Later, it was time to return; after lunch at the farm. Our father yelled at us to get in the car; it was a red Buick, as I recall. Anyway, my brothers and aunt Kamilah have gathered and my father was about to get moving and didn't care, I think. But my mother asked Latifa, Bin Dayil's wife; his second and young wife, to walk her to my father's car so she will be the mediator. So, she brought her and told my father, "Abu-Mahir! Seek refuge with God from the devil." So, my mother returned and we returned home and nothing else related to this story except oh my!

F3-2002-804705-139
50 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Shawwal2,

Dear Hani:

I am still with you in memories series which I have started with you yesterday. As I told

you, they are raiding my memory all of a sudden without permission; so, I wanted to

relate them to you successively.

By the way, many of the memories that occur to me now are those that I have told you

before and I will only mention to you the things that I haven't mentioned before.

* Her and I, may God forgive me, in the same bed. I aroused her instinct and desire by my kisses and my fingers touching her here and there. When she became unable to endure it and so was I, it was inevitable that we have sex; it was a must and we both became wild. Suddenly, I stopped; I was at the apex of excitement and I turned my back to her before I commit what's forbidden while she was clinging onto me begging. Her and I, may God forgive me, are in the same bed; my need for sex is killing me, my excitement is to the max and she, in my experience and God forgive me, is going crazy. But, I turned around at the last moment and began reading surat Al-Kursi to hold myself from adultery. While she, as a Christian, began begging me in Jesus' name, Peace be upon him, to have mercy on her

F3-2002-804 705-138

and to have sex with her. But, Thank God, I didn't do it. I restrained myself at the very last moment, as I am usually with her. i begin arousing her in my special way until she and I become crazy for sex, then I suddenly stop for fear of committing the worst sin; despite my belief that even a kiss to a woman other than the one whom God permitted for me, is a big deal and cannot be underestimated. But my evil side was stronger in that respect until we both reach a degree where I stop and the devil cannot beat me, and praise be to God, and I commit adultery; I do not commit the major one for being fearful of the maximum [punishment].

As a matter of fact, I used to enjoy watching her begging me to have sex with her when she becomes fully lustful not aware of what she is saying. She was, rather; my arrogance or my narcissism were both getting satisfied. I would feel proud of my manhood as she is begging me; while I, myself, almost want to beg her to stop because I am at the climax of lust and desire for sex. But I fear God, so, may God forgive me forget my sins and [crossed out word] thank God that I didn't do.

Also, she told me one day, I was a student in India then, I swear to you; if you have sex with me, I will bring you my 14 year old virgin daughter so you can have sex with her. I don't care if you don't, she is yours anytime you want except that I am yours first. My pride and manhood were at climax of narcissism; but, praise be to God, I didn't do it.

F3-2002-804705-137

I am laying in bed, she is, forgive me God, uneasy and her breathing is growing louder; she is unbuttoning my shirt and unzipping my pants as she is shaking and unquiet. Her

51 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

kisses are hovering over my hot submissive body as I am reciting suart Al-Kursi so I don't commit the grand one. I don't know how shameful of me; two opposites: reciting surat Al-Kursi from the Qur'an while a whore is touching my body, I ask for God's forgiveness. Excuse me; she is not a whore in the traditional meaning of the word. * This picture precedes the one before it, maybe by a long period of time. My father, I, a TV program about drugs, and then a huge problem between us; he looked at me, I was pale and mentally exhausted around the period following high school and before going to college in India. He told me, "If only I found out that you were one of those;" he meant those on drugs. I became furious; screaming then becoming quiet then I added, "Even if I were to do drugs, I will not be blamed; given the life I am living amongst you." He said yelling, "Why, what is that you are missing? You are living the best life." Followed by screaming, [crossed out words] "I need many things that you don't seem to care for. Also, as for education, you seem to close all the doors on me if these doors were not in the field of medicine and only medicine! Your behavior towards me and everything; I don't like anything with you." Then yelling and he took off his head cord and began beating me with it.

F3-2002-804705-136

I kept yelling, "I don't care!" His beating was getting to my fake pride before reaching my body.

He was tired also; I have wronged him so many times and made him angry. I got dressed and left. Before I step outside the room, he told me as he noticed that I was about to step outside, "get out and don't come back to my home!" Indeed, I left and decided never to go back home. Yet, one step outside the house and I felt the world spinning around me; where would I go, I don't have a penny! Truly, it was a sure feeling of being lost; a feeling of being erratic.

I don't know where my feet lead me; I walked for a long distance. If you still recall; I walked from AL-Shamisi where we used to live to Manfuha where many friends are. This was the neighborhood were we originally lived. My frail feet with the ripped shoes lead me to Abu-Madi's hous. We sat down as I was in pain; we talked and laughed as if nothing had happened. I smoked voraciously; I borrowed money for the cigarettes. It was time to return, it is somehow cold and the distance is far; yet, the distance to where? I don't know. Then, I spent the night by them and I told them about what happened. In the morning, I returned to Al-Shamisi; walking of course. Form one friend to another for a period of a week, I believe; I was borrowing money for food and cigarettes which was the most important this, especially at that time.

F3-2002-804705-135

Until one day, my father walked on me and the respected clique. We were in a vacant apartment across from my friend Ra'id Al-Masri's apartment. The apartment had no furniture but some wood, trash, dirt and a simple gear that I used as a mattress and blanket at the same time and for few days after I left home. Ra'id's family didn't know, only Ra'id himself knew.

52 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

My father walked on us; my mother received a phone call from Ra'id's mother telling her where I was. My mother had called every number in my phonebook asking if anyone saw me.

My father walked in smiling, I was not surprised. Muhammad Abu-'Asba and Tarq 'Ati left to give us an opportunity to talk and Ra'id Al-Masri stayed and brought tea. I have told them earlier that I will never go back home no matter what; life is impossible between my father and I. If he happens to discuss going back with me, I will talk to him about many things that he should not forget so I will not have a heart attack from his attitude towards me or he will not have one from my attitude towards him! However, when he came, we talked about nothing. He came with my mother; they sat for some time. My father sat with Ra'id and I, and my mother sat with Ra'id's mother at their house across from us. Then he stood up and I stood up, he said nothing and I said nothing; and oh my!

Sometimes I compare myself outside the house; careless, barred and feeling of being lost, to my mother's position when she left the house that day; did she feel lost? No doubt that both of us were thinking; where to, but, how and when! And oh my!

F3-2002-804705-134

* The car is moving fast swallowing the road; almost swallowing the sidewalk or other cars in front of it, as well. Who is the driver? I don't recall; is it Ra'id Al-Masri in his car or Ra'id Fayyad in his father's car? Or is it Tariq 'Atti in the black Honda? I don't remember exactly but I believe that all of those were in the same car, in addition to Abu-'Asbah and Yazid Abu-Jaball, maybe.

Laughing and screaming, the tape recorder is at highest volume, the windows are open and I am unusually quiet, especially when I am with the clique.

But, I have a hiccup in my heart that is restraining my mouth and almost making me cry. My dear Hani2, do you remember those moments? This moment in particular; what type of pain was I feeling? The puff I was taking from my cigarette; very little of it I let out but the rest I retain inside of me so it burns me, and feelings that I became used to; depression, distraction, feeling of loneliness and loss, in addition to a new feeling that began to befriend me along with all the rest; it is a feeling of insecurity, a feeling of being a stranger and unsecure. That feeling was among the most felt ones; I became afraid of being lost outside the house again where I was kicked out once and might be kicked out once again. So my group of feelings got bigger; a new one that is the greatest and most difficult, and oh my!

F3-2002-804705-133

Dear Hani,

Today is third day of the holiday; Shawwal 3, 1411 AH and Apr 19, 1991 AD.

Although the calendar states that today is Aril 18, anyway, today is Thursday and

tomorrow is Friday, of course.

I am still with you on the quick memories' series, old and new; a month ago, a year ago,

ten years ago or sometimes ten hours ago. Any way, they are quick pictures that pass my

53 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

memory at the speed of lightning without an actual occasion or even without anything thing that prompts my memory of it. However, they come and go; some of them make me happy, some make me sad and some make scared of His Almighty God and I was rude during them.

But, but memories are my provision; I do need joy and sorrow, and since most of these memories took place before I decide to write to you these memoirs; I like to write them now even if they were quick so you Hani two at thirty years of age will read them and thank me for writing them. Perhaps they will be old by then, your memory had lost them or time had forgotten you. Hani2.

F3-2002-804705-132

*  I am in grade school; sixth grade. I returned from school with money in my pocket; five Riyals only. It is not only, it is a lot of money for a little kid; especially me.

Well, first, my mom was roasting some whole wheat for us and I wanted to take some to school to eat it during recess. Some of my classmates tasted it; they liked and asked me to bring some more.

The following day I brought some more but this time I sold it to them and this way I made five Riyals. On my way back from school, there was this incident. A cab driver is yelling at a guy from Sudan; the cab driver is asking him for five Riyals and the guy is complaining that the distance was not worth more than what he had given him. Besides, he doesn't have more than what he gave him and he doesn't have five Riyals. The Sudanese guy is yelling out of embarrassment. I gave him the five Riyals happily. The driver took them and left cursing all the customers who are like the Sudanese guy. The other guy told me while being embarrassed, "Thank you man," although; I am a child and not a man.

* I am in bed at the hospital, a needle, a syringe a tube and a bag of blood; I was giving blood for exchange of three hundred Saudi Riyals. My father is well off but not being in harmony forced me to sell my blood and get spending money as pocket money.

F3-2002-804705-131

* Then the more recent picture; it was on Ramadan 25 and I have told you about it, but it is still stuck in my memory and I surprised by attitude at that day.

I am praying all night with a group, my tears are falling heavily and I am having a runny nose as the tears are falling, my heart I shaking; I'm not sure if it is out of fear or out of happiness, a big and full smile that is not allowing me to read with the imam or even praise. A smile that has swallowed most of my facial expressions exposing my teeth and I cannot stop it, it is indeed a strange thing; tears and a full smile!

Tears are necessitated by the situation and my feelings towards being the presence of God; fear, desire, awe and a smile that is caused by that dream, the one I have told you about, and I felt that His words, "He may take to Himself from your ranks martyr-witnesses," are applying to me and today I am a martyr, no doubt! However, I did not become a martyr yet and I am still with you and perhaps you are with me.

54 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

[Signed]

By the way, the idea of jihad for Allah's cause in its meaning and perception is revealing itself to me and becoming more refined. Also, the supplication of, oh God! I ask you for martyrdom after a long life and good deeds, is developing in concept and becoming; oh God! grant us martyrdom in Jerusalem, defining a goal almost. Then, we still have the Islamic caliphate in Palestine and Rome according to the prophet's promise and oh God!

F3-2002-804705-130

Shawwal 10, Apr 25,

Dear Hani2,

I have received a letter from my father yesterday; it was in response to the letter I have

sent them to inform them about the issue of "Hegira and Jihad."

And ... Hani ...? ...? ...! ...!? How are you? And why did you become? That was how he

began his lengthy letter to me, and by this kind of beginning, my dear Hani2 you can

speculate on its contents; the shock that struck them, anger and indirect sympathy,

advices, and "Hani! You know that I can bring you here forcefully, but I don't want to do

anything that you will not like and I don't want to be the one who will put you in jail."

Threatening ... then with words that he tried to make them touching, he told me that he is

accepting condolences for his death from people and that he is considering me dead and

missing.

Many things he wrote in his letter that hurt me a little, and then he concluded his letter

with the phrase "Sender; Muhammad." He didn't say your father as it is usually the case

in his letters; as if he is indicating that he is no longer my father.

The letter ended and I was not affected much by what he wrote or said; I expected that

and they have their excuse. It is hard for them to imagine me quitting school when I am

close to getting a bachelor degree and to go where to? To jihad, war, fire and being a

stranger! That is their opinion.

F3-2002-804705-129

Everything he said or wrote was fine and I forgive them and adapt to it. But he said, "Your brother Hisham has cancer and he has gone through a urinary system surgery; he is s skeleton with no hair or eyelashes even. At this point I felt crippled. I took a pause for few moments away from the letter to think of my beloved brother Hisham. Then I wrote a 28 page letter to send to them. I told them about my persistence and Hisham is still concerning me a great deal, but we seek refuge in God and oh God! I ask you to keep me steadfast. Goodbye. Hani.

55 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

PS. My dear Hani2,I don't think that you forgot my father's previous letters and "My engineer son, Hani," "To the computer engineer," "Hani, esquire," and, and ... Used to be nice introduction to his letters, but! Praise God the One who is capable of changing things around.

Also, I explained to him in my 28 page letter, just as I did in the first letter, that jihad now is an individual duty and in that case the mujahid son has the right to leave without his father's approval; "The servant without his master's approval, the woman without her husband's permission, with a Mahram, for jihad and hopefully he will be convinced.

F3-2002-804705-128

Apr 29,

Shawwal 15,

It is not Shawwal 14; during the past days of this month, I was making mistakes about the

calendar conversion between the Georgian year and the Hegira year, my dear Hani. So,

please forgive or don't forgive me.

Anyway; nothing new, I am about to be done with weapons course, the simplified one of course. Now, I am studying along with a group the "mortar gun" and the "82 mm" gun. Also, we have been told that we will be going to one of the most modern fronts; "Gardez." for practical applications; perhaps in the rear lines and to construct the front sites with the mujahideen and maybe not. The information is not definite because: it is still a new front. The prophet; God's prayer, peace and mercy be upon him, said to the extent which "Whomever wanted an honest martyrdom in Allah's cause, it will be granted to him."

There's an opportunity here to go to one of the jihad fronts; an opportunity to get ready for martyrdom and to make every effort and hopefully His words, "He may take to Himself from your ranks martyrs," will apply to us.

Oh God! I ask that you make me a martyr;" a supplication that goes through my mind and fill me with joy while I am aspiring for what my God has. And oh God! Martyrdom, martyrdom!

F3-2002-804705-127

Shawwal 16, Apr 30,

Today ... only a little bit ago perhaps half an hour ago and during the military class of the 82 mm gun, an individual came up to my trainer and asked him if he could have few words with me, alone and outside the class.

He was one of the brothers who were responsible for the "Zakuyak or to be correct; the Dimitrov anti aircraft at the top of the mountain overlooking the camp, thus the wireless communication between camps or between our camp, Khaldan, to any front is done through them because of their high spot which allows for better communication. Anyway, the brother came and excused himself to tell me that they had received a wireless call asking specifically for me from Bari Camp stating that Mahir, Abu

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Zubaydah's brother, wants to see him urgently either in Bari or in Peshawar and that he

[my brother] is expecting a phone call from me in the evening.

I was surprised by the new; what is my brother Mahir doing in Afghanistan? Maybe my

father had asked to convince me change my mind about the hegira and jihad due to their

lack of understanding for its true meaning and sublimity and nothing else.

I am waiting until it is the evening so I can call him; I might angry and might scream in

his face through the wireless apparatus; but, I don't know what to say, he will not

understand and will not be able to.

F3-2002-804705-126

Anyway, until it is the evening hour, I have time to tell you about my brother Mahir. You might be Hani2 or you became Hani2 and forgot about some incidents that took place with Mahir, your brother who is one year older than you, and about two years ahead of you in school because he had an early admission to school. That is in addition to me being behind after high school. Anyway, he is Mahir Muhammad Abu-Zubaydah, of course.

As a child, he was lively and active and in spite of him being skinny he loved assembling and disassembling electrical apparatuses and toys that he comes across. Most of the time he used to fix any electric damage at the house, while I was cold; didn't like to interfere in things that I don't about like assembling and disassembling or even electricity. Moreover, I wouldn't change a bad light bulb even once it's out. At one time, my dad prevented us from leaving the house when we were little, not even to play with the neighbors' kids. He used to go out a lot when my father is not home, he will play with kids or walk away from the house with them. My dad will punish him harshly; he used to apply the way he treated his students at school, as a grade school teacher, on us. I used to get harsh punishment over other things. Frequently I broke the house furniture, the hanging pictures or the widows and such [IL].

F3-2002-804705-125

Besides, the two of us used to fight as two little kids and then as two boys in middle school then as two teenagers and as two young men.

We used to fight, yell and disagree but we remain two brothers. This was the case until we separated when he left to Greece then to Pakistan to study medicine and I went to India to study computer.

PS. His interests were in western music especially the one that his friends enjoyed, and also assembling and disassembling like I have told you; in addition to other things. I used to enjoy other things like reading illustrated stories (he enjoyed them as well) reading books, any type of books and any field; psychology, philosophy and Parapsychology books. I also had interests in sports and body building without being able to practice it except for a little bit. Also, I enjoyed war games.

So, he ended up studying medicine which has nothing to do a screwdriver, pliers, assembling and disassembling and electricity; while I studied computer, a strictly

57 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FO UO

scientific field that involves assembling, disassembling and math with no room for poetry and liberal arts in it. Praise be to God!

Also, we were little then; our dad asked, as he was taping what we were saying on a tape recorder, about our future aspirations.

F3-2002-804705-124

Mahir said, "A doctor" and I said, "An engineer." We were four and five years old that day. And praise be to God; he became a doctor and I almost became a computer engineer. But thank God! I became mujahid ... I do not promote myself in the eyes of God but suppose I am and I ask God for acceptance

Anyway, we separated since two years or less and I haven't seen him except for once, when I returned home after being kicked out of it. He was there visiting that day and to take care of some procedures concerning Saudi residency from Pakistan. Also, suddenly I remembered a situation; my father and I were standing by the counter, my father was trying to pay the electric bill and talking to the employee and the statement is in his hand, I am next to him, tiny; can hardly reach up to his knee or his belt. Suddenly, the electricity was disconnected from the electric main. I stepped away from my dad and Mahir took my spot. The electricity came back, my father looked around and saw Mahir standing next to him; he commented laughingly and telling the guys, whom he was talking to about different things, that as soon as I walked away the electricity came back and that I am a bad luck and I jinx everything (there was a TV series that talked about a guy who is a jinx) and that Mahir was a good luck.

F3-2002-804705-123

This is not an incident that indicates anything in particular towards my older brother Mahir; however it just occurred to me as I was talking and I mentioned it. Also, I have often refused to obey and was defiant; while he was almost obedient, praise God, until my father chose for him to go to medical school and he did study it and may-God bless him.

He chose medical school for me as well, but I refused and insisted not to study medicine at all and praise God.

Anyway, I will call Mahir in Bari in few hours and find out what he wants. The time right now is eight in the evening. Two hours ago, I made the phone call thru the wireless on top of the "Zakuyak" mountain; the Dimitrov.

The call lasted five minutes, all he said was that he came from Pakistan with a friend in order to see me and make sure that I am doing well; after he learned about my hegira and jihad thing. He also came to check out the place and that he will return to here; to Afghanistan to train fully but that is after he is done with his finals in Pakistan. I believe it is his last year in school. However, this time around he is here just to visit and check on me and he brought me some canned food and news

F3-2002-804705-122
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

from my family (your mother is worried about you) and nothing else. Yet, when I asked him about Hisham and whether he is truly ill or it is a technique that my father used to affect me? He was shocked and got worried. He then asked me if I could go there to meet him in Bari. When I told him to return to his studies now and to your finals because it is hard for me to get to leave the camp and for him to come to see me is not an easy matter; especially that I might be leaving the camp in few days to go to one of the fronts. When I told him, he said that he will try to come to Khaldan no matter what even if he has to pay for his own transportation.

I felt from his tone that he had received instructions from my dad to influence me and my thinking. I didn't answer him with more than, fear God and go back to your study and one day I will try to visit you.

The call was disconnected! And I will quit writing because the light is about to go off and it is bed time at the camp. Today I don't have guarding duty; so, I will have a long sleep. I have bothered by my dad's letter; the one I have told you about and have not slept well since then. Yet, today I will sleep well, God willing. Perhaps Mahir would come here and maybe not. Goodbye Hani2.

F3-2002-804705-121

Shawwal 17, May 1,

My brother, Mahir, came finally. In short, we sat together and talked. He talked about

many things that are somehow frustrating; the mother, the father, the brothers, Hisham,

and parents' obedience and, and ... in addition to few quick fatwas created by his

emotions. Anyway, we both do not and will not understand each other.

Also, dear Hani2,

We sat by the river or the stream that runs through the camp. I was reading the letter that

I have sent to the brothers in Peshawar so they would send it to my family in Saudi

Arabia. The 28 page letter and he was reading my father's letter to me; I gave it to him to

read it. He said, "Read your father's letter; it is better for you." He meant what they are

suffering from because of me. I smiled and ripped it before his eyes while he is shocked

and hurt and his face became gloomy. I tried explaining to him the importance of

sacrifice for the sake of the religion and he tried, may God bless him, to explain to me the

importance of having the parents' approval for jihad.

Anyway, nothing important took place.

However, two situations have affected me before he came and after he came.

F3-2002-804705-120

First: Before my brother comes.

After the morning exercise line-up, I talked to someone, a friend, who knows my brother Mahir from Pakistan and by accident; he learnt that I am his brother and that the Mahir he knows is my brother. So, we talked about his arrival; the discussion continued for a period of time and another person joined in. The conversation turned into a joke and he

5S UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

commented, "You are a looser; your brother is a doctor and what are you? You evaded school and he is a doctor now, praise be to God."

I didn't comment much although he degraded me, may God forgive him, and considered what I did; leaving school to join jihad is being a looser, and that my brother Mahir is better now because he is a doctor.

Anyway, that person has his own views and they are not strictly jihadi views; he came to train and leave. He doesn't believe, God knows, in sacrifice for the sake of the religion is a must.

Second: After the arrival of my brother Hani. I have introduced him to the mujahideen

brothers in my group. We talked and then we joked. One of the brothers said to my

brother jokingly, may God bless him, "Take your brother away from here and you come

here. You are a doctor and we need you, as for him, we don't need him at all."

May 2nd, Mahir left to go to his study and may God be with him and Praise be to God.

Hani.

F3-2002-804705-U9

Shawwal 18, May 2,

These are few quick and short conversations that went between me and my brother Mahir. Because I don't have anything to talk to you about, although I am in dire need to for that; so read what I will write to you. I might be very brief if you don't understand or don't remember.

* Hani, your mother is ill. Mahir said that

I ask God to heal her. She is very sad and sounded tired when I talked to her over the phon on the third day of the Holiday.

May God be with her. That's it! God be with her! That's all? This is your mother.

What about the Umma; the Islamic Nation?

*   Hisham, isn't he your brother? Mahir is saying.

Even if I go visit him, what's going to happen? This is your brother and he is ill.

I will pray for his recovery. If the words in your father's letter true; God help us.

Even if Hisham dies, may God have mercy on his soul and hopefully he will be

among the birds of heaven or its [IL] because he hasn't reached puberty yet.

F3-2002-804705-118
60 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

May God cure him.

*   Hani, wouldn't you do anything for your parents?          That was him.

What can I do?

*  A degree; get a college degree, just for their sake.

I have made my decision and I will be here until God destines me for something. Studying and college degree are over.

*   You have one more year left, just finish it and send them the degree.

It is over.

*   Hani! Why are you so harsh?

*   I don't remember that you were obedient to your parents now or before.

The thing is that jihad is an individual duty and to leave even without their permission is a duty now.

*   But, God said ... The Prophet said ... and, and ...

Fear God and don't issue fatwas. The sheikhs and jihad scholars know better than you do and, "Those who dare to issue fatwas are those most bold to be thrown in hell."

F3-2002-804705-0117

*  Do something for them.

When I will be their mediator, God willing, if I become a martyr, which will be a great favor.

*   Hani, I don't know what to tell you.

Listen to me my brother, fear God and go back to your study; you are in you last year in medical school. Later on if you choose to come here to the land of jihad, to provide services in your field; God bless you. Then you will return to be the support for your parents that is second to God because He is their guardian, you can do that.

* ...

*   Hani! Have you seen the movie "Dil?" It is an Indian movie that inspires the heart.

Yes. It was truly beautiful, I loved it.

Yes, beautiful. Its songs are beautiful, I have recorded them.

It was truly impressive; I have been influenced by it. I have replayed it many times on the video when 'Abdallah and I rented one.

F3-2002-804705-OU6

Mahir! The story has scenes from a love story by the British or American writer; I'm not sure, Eric Segal. Anyway, the movie was wonderful!

61 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Do you listen to Chris De Burg and [IL]? I asked him. Oh Chris De Burg; especially the song "Sailor."

While he sings parts of it,

Mahir! Isn't it time that you fear God and quit all these things (songs and movies).

Isn't it time for you to get back to God, Mahir?

* Aren't you going to do something for the sake of your parents? He said. I seek refuge with God from the devil. Oh Hani! Listen! You have advised me and may God bless you. I have the right to accept or decline and I decline; I will not give up jihad as long as I'm living.

F3-2002-804705-0115

Shawwal 18,

It is still the 18 of Shawwal but; dear Hani2 -- the 30 years old -- Do you remember Rami Miqdad? All of a sudden and even,' now and then, his picture jumps to my mind to mess with my memory or the comers of my brain causing mischief; God forbid. As soon as I remember him I smile and a little bit of joy and sadness raid my heart. Rami Miqdad, a petite and skinny young man; he is short somehow, a black mole with ling hair on his right cheek that is visible because there is no beard to hide it. He jokes a lot and sometimes his jokes are not funny to some people; however, he was so sweet; not just sweet, very sweet and dear to my heart.

Rami Miqdad, You don't remember him! Dear Hani, he jokes with his tongue and his hand and do you remember his small car as well?

I don't know why I haven't told you about him before! Although he is worth mentioning and remembering all the time; I knew him during junior high year or even sophomore year, but during senior year we began visiting each other and since then we have not stopped.

Until he traveled to India to study, a little bit before I did. He and I as well as two other guys have sent our applications to Bona/India with some friends to get college acceptance to study. His acceptance letter arrived before mine.

F3-2002-804705-0U4

So he traveled and my acceptance letter was late. We have decided to travel together and we planned and, and, and ... But he traveled first and later I received my acceptance and followed him.

Only for a period of one month, we lived together in Bona. I was unable to get into computer in college and I left Bona to Mysor and he stayed in Bona with the other guys. Six months later, we met in Saudi Arabia and have not seen him since. But right now I miss him a lot and only God knows if I will see him.

62 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Now, if I were to tell you about him, I honestly don't know where to start. Should I list and mention few incidents or situations; but I don't think that it would be sufficient. Actually, I appreciate him more than I did before.

As for the first clique; Muhammad, Al-Masri, Fayyad, Tariq, Yazid Abu-Jabal and 'Ala' Abu-Madi, they view Rami as trouble and might not be liked by some. Yet, among the clique; Rami, God bless him, always looks for me and accompanies me. Perhaps he was pushed on them.

But as for the other clique, Muhammad Abu-Madi "the golden heart," and Ra'id Al-Shurbaji, the inconsistent friend that I have not come to understand him yet, to them, Rami was a wonderful friend and if the clique was limited to Muhammad Abu-Madi and I, the description "wonderful" might be correct. I didn't understand Ra'id Al-Shurbaji because he was inconsistent.

F3-2002-804705-0113

Anyway, I used to be embarrassed somehow between the two parties; the first clique being the first party and Rami being the second party. He wants to be with me and so do I, but they don't want him except for Muhammad Abu-'Asbah; Rami was acceptable to him and he is ok. For the rest, Rami presence means bad evening. I myself might have upset him many times or at least embarrassed him by evading him so I don't ruin their evening in the event he is there.

But today, I am in dire need for someone like Rami; he loved me truly, and so did I but I was negligent towards him.

Shawwal 19,

I am still on the topic of Rami Miqdad. Indeed my dear Hani2, I don't know what I would tell you about him. I just have a desire to talk about him and remembering him but how to start, I don't know.

Anyway, I tried for an hour or more to know where to start; yet, I couldn't. Therefore, there is no need, at least today, to talk with or about my friend Rami. Perhaps one day, if I remember, I will tell you about an incident or such. Bye.

Moreover, don't forget to talk about Muhammad Abu-Madi; provided that I remembered

something about both of them.

Bye.

F3-2002-804705-0112

Today is Thursday; Shawwal 25, 1411 AH. May 9, 1991 AD.

Dear Hani2,

63 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Finally, with God's grace, I have finished the weapons course; Thank God! The course included; the Kalashnikov, Degtyaryov, RPD, Bruno, heavy Girinov, English Riffle GR, Ml7, Doshka, Ml6 machinegun, Dimitrov, RPG launcher, Mortar Gun, 82 mm Gun, and two more guns; BM1 & BM12 of the 12 cylinders.

Now I am taking a simplified and quick first aid course. Then, God willing, the group and I, I have told you before about some of them rushing to go to the fronts, will enter a course in explosives and bombs. So it was written, and so it will be done according to God's will.

As a matter of fact, I have decided with God's will to stay at the training camps; from one camp to another and from one course to another, so I will be fully prepared. From weapons to explosives to tactics, to, to, to ... until I become effective in jihad. His Almighty said, "Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, etc. ..." Also, it is the advice of Abu-Binan the camp emir, the veteran and experienced guy; the one who keeps his word. And we seek refuge in God.

F3-2002-804705-0111

Also, there is something I want to tell you about, that is; Asadallah or 'Abd-al-Rahman

Abd-al-Sabur, an American Mujahid. His brother and he are the only two from America

that I have seen in jihad or I know about.

He is a man in his thirties who came here with his young brother Sayfallah, a twenty

three year old, from their homeland to here in order to perform jihad for Allah's cause.

The older brother, Asadallah, believed in Islam first then he presented it to his brother

and convinced him it; so his brother believed. Then the younger brother Sayfallah came

to Afghanistan for jihad and when he returned, he convinced his older brother of jihad; so,

the latter came to Afghanistan.

Honestly, I like this person, Asadallah; there is a strange charm about his faith. His belief

is pleasant and you feel it when he talks about Islam and how he believed in it.

That's why I loved him in God, God willing, and my dear Hani2; I wanted to tell you

about him a little bit.

He had told me earlier about how he believed in Islam in America and how he returned

home quickly and frantically to present Islam to his wife; whose parents were strict

Catholics and she hated religion. When her husband came home so enthusiastic, she

refused it; he made her choose between Islam and divorce, and so it was divorce.

F3-2002-804705-0110

Also, he told me about how he was searching for a Muslim wife until he found 'Aziza,

his current wife, who is in Peshawar, as we speak, waiting for husband to return every

now and then.

Furthermore, how he changed his Christian name into a Muslim name; 'Abd-al-Rahman

'Abd-al-Sabur, he told me many more things. I saw a beautiful passion for Islam in every

word he said.

Praise be to Allah! How was he able to dig out this beautiful outlook on Islam from the

ugly American society that is not forgiving!

64 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Also, I have told him once about Heaven and the virgins; he was listening with

enthusiasm, and when he asked me about the fate of his wife whom he loves so much, I

told him what I know and only God knows if she will be the most beautiful virgin, as

beautiful or their queen.

He yelled WOW in a loud voice that drew everyone's attention. He told me that he would

like to tell 'Aziza about this information because she asks him about it all the time and he

doesn't know what to tell her; he loves her a lot.

So when he traveled to Peshawar then to Jibbah for some time then back to. Peshawar

then to here to finish training; he told me, "Thank God you are here! I expected not to

find you and was praying all the way here that I find you."

Thank you (I said), I appreciate this kind feeling towards me.

F3-2002-804705-0109

When I asked him if he had told his wife, he told me, "I told my wife 'Aziza that she will

be the queen of virgins in heaven if I become a martyr." She said happily, "Good! I will

have enough power over your virgins as their queen and will order them to keep away

from you so you will be mine and mine alone."

Praise God! Also, one time I was talking to him about martyrdom for Allah's cause; he

said, "I don't want to become a martyr here in Afghanistan." He said it in English. I told

him surprisingly, "Whay?" [sic] Why? He said calmly and in Arabic, "In Palestine my

brother; in Jerusalem." He continued in English, "Martyrdom there is considered twice."

I did not find an answer; Two martyrdoms for fighting the Jews.

As a matter of fact, I felt ashamed of myself; I am originally from Palestine, the land and

the country where Jerusalem is, yet I am asking to become a martyr over here in fear of

changing my mind, sin, or becoming tired and weak.

I am rushing becoming a martyr for Allah's cause; thus, I have not given anything to the

religion and to making it victorious yet. Prais be to Allah the sustainer of the worlds.

Only God knows and He is the most Merciful to me and him, Peace be upon you.

F3-2002-804705-0108

Note:

He also told me once that he wants to have kids but his wife, the one he loves, cannot

have children and he wants children to raise them to be mujahideen; besides, the Prophet

urges him to have children, so what can he do?

Today, right after dinner, he told me suddenly, "Do you have a sister? Does she wear the

head scarf? How old is she?"

After I answered his questions, I asked him, "Why?" He said, "If I ask to marry her,

would you agree?"

I laughed for a bit and told him, "I will be happy to have him as my sister's husband;

especially the one who refuses to marry but a guy with a beard, [crossed out words] But,

it is almost impossible for me to see my sister now that I have migrated away from them;

so, how could you want her as a wife?"

He laughed, rather, he smiled and said, "Anyway, I'm not young; I am 27," or perhaps he

said 37,I don't recall.

65 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Anyway, praise be to God!

It is only 27. This note is a week later.

F3-2002-804705-0107

Dhu 1-Qa'da 3, May 17,

Yesterday, the group and I began a special course in explosives. It seems that we are up to a tough course; the trainer is insisting to make it a course in explosives and preparation for another course in tactics.

The morning exercise line-up begins at 6:00 am; jogging, fast pace running, mountain climbing and special exercises. Another exercise line-up and so on. The military class is after the after-noon prayer, and we seek refuge with God.

Hani

Signature

As you notice, most of the ideas I'm dealing with now at the jihad level are practical and

they were the same ideas but unorganized and not fully clear. Perhaps, life's stress and

order prevented from enhancing them practically or even from thinking about them; such

as martyrdom, caliphate and Islamic principles. Do you recall my disagreement with

Muhammad Abu-'Asba about jihad and fighting with Yasir Arafat?

F3-2002-804705-0106

Things are clearing up more over here; they are the very same ideas I had, however, they were lost and now they found a place to land in my brain and fitting them in reality.

Dhu 1-Qa'da 16, May 30,

I am still at Khaldan Camp; I thought that the war front will be soon, but the explosives'

course is not done yet. We, the group, are still going between training theoretically and

hands-on, explosion, making, constructing, dirt, mud, barriers, barbed wires, etc. ...

But there is one thing that I would like to tell you;

First: in spite of the physical fatigue that I am experiencing, I am mentally relaxed. I have

never been so exhausted in my life before and for Allah's cause; yet, God willing, Allah

will accept that from me.

The phrase, "Whoever doesn't like it can pack and go back to Peshawar," is repeated

frequently by the Camp emir and sometimes by his deputy and also by the trainer in

charge of the group occasionally.

In addition to that phrase, certain conduct by the temporary emir and the trainer make me

feel degraded.

And the question is; will there be a day where I find myself denied training or declined

Jihad for a mistake I have made? If it happens; what? Why? How? When? But!

66 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

I seek refuge with God from evil; all these are delusions from the devil and oh God! Keep me steadfast, patient and then the martyrdom.

F3-20Q2-8Q47Q5-0105

Dhul-Qa'da 18, June 1,

Dear Hani,

Do you know that sometimes I feel sorry for poor Pluto; because he used to dream of the perfect city where angle-like people live in it?

Definitely that is impossible for people or for a city inhibited by people. Even I find myself sometimes among angels but the truth comes out and the weak points surface; which brings people back to the reality that they are weak human beings and they are not perfect and only angels are angles and no one else.

As for human beings; they are made up of the mean ingredients of inferiority, weakness, fear and anger and ...

He was born to be scared sometimes, and other than that occasionally and an hour by an hour. Truly; poor Pluto! And you too Hani1 & 2, are poor.

Bye.

[Signed]

Hani Abu-Zybayda.

F3-2002-804705-0104

Dhul-Hijja4, Jun 16,

The time is approximately 10:15, the day is Sunday.

Place: So far Khaldan Camp, Afghanistan; nothing new under the sun light, as of yet.

But the yearning for the battlefront is overpowering all other emotions; the longing to

Gardez. Although the work there, God willing and we go there after concluding the

explosives course, will consist of digging and building (constructing the back line) until

further notice. And we seek refuge in God for that.

However, I am running out of patience, almost, and the yearning is great and when will

we go there? When will we leave Khaldan?

Another thing dear Hani,

A six month military course at another camp, "Echo" weapons, explosives, tactic and

survey which is the most important along with the tactic; it will begin soon and which

one will I choose? Gardez Front which is in dire need for us, according to the current

camp leader, Abu-Binan who is in charge of constructing the back lines then the front

lines of Gardez Front.

67 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-0103

Or the military course which will qualify one who crraduates from it to be a trainer, of

course I have no aspiration for that, but I am just giving you an idea about its importance

and the advantage for one who trains there in terms of physical fitness and military

experience. Also, the study of survey; which is a course that deals with sites, correction,

and precise shooting at the enemy's targets and etc..

So, which one would I choose? I aspire to have great physical fitness and good military

experience to be effective in the battles and in the war front.

But, I go back to say, if Gardez is in need now, God willing, I will go there.

If I am destined to live, and I ask God that I don't return but a martyred, but if God did

not allow for that and I was destined to live, the course will be repeated and I will join it

later or another one; whichever one God allow for. Oh God!

Hani.

F3-2002-804705-0102

Dhu 1-Hijja 9, 1411 AH

Jun 21, 1991 AD. Today is Friday.

It is 'Arafa day [TN: Mount 'Arafa in Saudi Arabia; the day the pilgrims congregate at

mount Arafat in Mecca], and a fasting day of course.

Tomorrow is Al-Adha Holiday. Many happy returns to the Islamic Nation and hopefully

it will be witnessing good and victory and I don't know what to say.

Anyway, bye, sorry, be safe.

Saturday; Dhu 1-Hijja 10,1411 AH. Jun 22, 1991 AD.

Blessed Holiday Hani1, Hani2 and Hani ∞ infinity!

Today was much fun; shooting, snipping, I hit the center of the target with one bullet out

of six. Then we had swimming in the pool close to the camp.

Note: It seems that I didn't tell you that I have learned swimming here and that I am a

first class swimmer now. Not the first of course but maybe among the first ten or twenty.

Anyway, praise be to God; I know how to swim well now.

And once again; blessed Holiday.

F3-2002-804705-0101

Dhu 1-Hijja 15,

Jun 27,

Dear Hani2,

68 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Today or tomorrow, maybe, we will leave to Gardez, God willing. Everything is ready and we only have to read the "Riding Supplication" as we are riding the transportation vehicle or the car that is going to take us to Gardez, and we seek refuge in God.

A memory note from some brothers whom I might not see again; but, [IL] I don't know.

Anyway, if their names are still in your memory, try to remember their pictures.

1. It is handwritten by each one of them:

* Your brother Abu-Usama Al-Tabbuki - Abu-Al-Dahhak Al-Faqir,

Expatriate for Allah's cause, I ask the Almighty God that our paths will cross again; just

as He made us meet in this camp. Please forgive me and may God bless you.

Your brothet AI-Dahhak Al-Faqir [signed]

*My dear Hani2, do you still remember Abu-Usama? He is from Yemen and lives in Saudi Arabia, chubby, dark skin and likes fun and joking; try to remember him.

F3-2002-804 705-0100

Your brother Samarqand Al-Jaza'iri, Thursday; Dhu 1-Hijja 16, 1411 Ah,

2. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and seek refuge in Him and ask for His rescue. And we seek refuge in him from our own evil and our bad deeds. One who is not guided by God has no gain and one who goes off track has no guide. I attest that there is no God but Allah and that Mohamed is his servant and Prophet.

My brother in God, Abu-Zubaydah, first: I love you! Excuse my bad handwriting. I

advise you to, while we forget, fear God and obey His commands; there is joy for the

Muslim but in following God's orders. Your brother Samarqand whom you've met at

Khaldan Camp and he told you that you have a resemblance to one of the friends in my

city "Al-Jalfa" in Algeria and he used to call you "Subhi."

My brother, in short; I ask Almighty God that we meet in His Gardens and that He will

unite us in Jerusalem as conquerors, God willing.

I love you in God and I ask for you and ask God to grant you martyrdom in his cause.

F3-2002-804705-099

3. My dear brother Abu-Zubaydah,

I remind you of Almighty God's words' "And fear the day when ye shall be brought back

to Allah. Then shall every soul be paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with

unjustly."

My dear brother,

When it comes to money, be a strict man,

With traits of forgiveness and generosity

May God grant you success in whatever you desire and don't forget us in your prayers

Your dear brother, Abu-Timiyah

69 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

4. My dear brother Abu-Zubaydah,

Please be aware that I love you in God and ask the Almighty God, the Lord of the great throne, that our paths cross in the shadow of his throne in a day when there is no shadow but His and to keep you steadfast along this path until you meet Him as a martyr and that he keeps you strong in His faith. The [Prophet] may God's prayers be upon him said,

"The prudent is the one who judges himself and works for the hereafter ... and the feeble is the one who follows his basic instincts while hoping that God would forgive him." Brother, I recommend that you maintain your piety in privacy as in public ... and adhere to the acts that help you to steadfast in the land of Jihad, recite the Qur'an, pray at night, fast the extra non-compulsory days, and commit acts of goodness. Do not be flattered by being portrayed as a Mujahid ... you should realize that a so-called Mujahid will be the first to feel the fire of hell "A Mujahid who is killed in the path of God"."

F3-2002-804705-098

Also, I recommend that observe five things that Sheikh 'Abdallah Al-'Azzam used to recommend to the guys; they all start with the same letter, "Sad" [In the source language] Honesty, Prayer, Fasting, Charity, and Silence.

My brother, don't forget us in your prayer; your brother in God, Faysal Al-Jabri, (Abu-Ghazi). Riyadh, Tel. 2314561

5. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

Praise be to God, the sustainer of the worlds, prayer and peace upon the prophet, those

who follow him and the caliphates.

My honorable brother,

I don't have anything to say to you other than this quotation from a person who adheres to

the right path,

"Perform your prayers, recite the Qur'an, and adhere to the teachings of the traditions of

the prophet. It is not the time to talk, so watch your tongue, and do not reveal your

whereabouts, and act at night, adhere to what you know and abandon what you don't."

And peace, God's blessings and mercy be with you.

Your brother, the meager and poor in God's forgiveness,

Siraj Al-Dunia Al-Wahhaj.

F3-2002-804705-097

6. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful,

Praise be to God Whom had gathered us for his cause and mad us available in Him. He

gathered us at Khaldan Camp, so we met without prior arrangement and He brought us

together in harmony; thus, we became one hand for Allah's cause.

The thing that I remind you of is the day when you hade guarding duty and I was the

guards leader; we talked about the Virgins and Heaven. I ask the Almighty God that we

are among the faithful ones in His religion and the ones who will be saved from His

punishment. My brother! I recommend that you be faithful in the work and reading the

70 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Qur'an and peace be upon you. From your loving brother Abu-Sirin Al-Jaza'iri [TN: The last name means; The Algerian]

F3-2002-804705-096

7. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful,

May God's prayers be upon the Imam of the Mujahideen [TN: Prophet Mohamed], the

leader of the courageous and the dignified?

From your humble and feeble brother who yearns for God's forgiveness, Praise be to Him,

Shahidallah, Khaldan Camp.

Brother Abu-Zubaydah, I am at lost to express, what!!!

You are my brother in God's [eyes] and what can I say to you..

I love you in God and ask the Almighty God who gathered us in Khaldan to gather us in

paradise under His shade when there is no shade save His. I ask myself and you to fear

God ... and ask you to pray for me at dawn and don't forget us. Praise and thanks be to

God.

Your brother Shahidallah, "Your phrase along with not bad"

The last words of the martyr in God's path [Shahidallah]

Your sentence that had the phrase "not bad" is in local dialect of Al-Aqwat in Algeria. My dear Hani2, I used to say it to my brother Shahidallah whenever I met him and he would respond by, "You miserable, may God not harm you." Which is a phrase, I used to repeat without knowing its meaning.

F3-2002-804705-095

8. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful,

May God's prayers and peace be upon the most dignified among messengers.

Peace be upon you, I have nothing but to join your hand with mine and promise God the

following:

1.   To give my life at a low cost to the Almighty God so I will win Heaven.

2.   Not to abandon jihad as long as I am living in Afghanistan; however, if I do leave here to go to another country and then to my country, where the machineguns and artilleries.

3.   To be truthful to God in my; prayer, fasting and words; for when God believes me, I will win Paradise.

4.   Not to make enemy, be angry and make rivals save in God; even if that will cost me my life, my money and my family.

5.   My country is the country of jihad; my father, mother, family, brothers and sisters are from all over the world and those who are in my path and with me in the land of jihad. I realize that when I hear the news of their martyrdom.

These are the recommendations of your brother Abu-Dhakir. If your faith is shaken, remember the auth of Abu-Dhakir.

F3-2002-804705-094
71 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

If you agree, I promise you to pray to God during my prayer to unite me with you in Heaven along with Mohamed, God's prayer and peace be upon him and his companions. From your brother, Abu-Dhakir. [Signed]

Abu-Dhakir is the camp's deputy emir and the emir during the entire training period; may God reward him with goodness.

9. In the name of God, Most gracious, Most Merciful.

Praise be to Allah, The Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds. God's prayer and peace

upon our master Mohamed, God's prayer and peace be upon him.

Well,

My brother in God, Abu-Zubaydah, I love you in God and ask God to provide us and all

the true mujahideen believers with when there is no shade but His shade.

Also, I ask God to keep you and me steadfast along this path. This nation has no means to

being saved, getting rid of its disgrace, and reclaiming its rights.

I know that you have signed a sales contact with Bakr Al-Karim to sell goods from him

and he will buy it from you for the price of heaven; His Almighty says about him,

"0 ye who believe! Shall I lead you to a bargain that will save you from a grievous

penalty? That ye believe in Allah and His Messenger, and that ye strive (your utmost) in

the cause of Allah with your property and your persons: That will be best for you, if ye

but knew! He will forgive your sins, and admit you

F3-2002-804705-093

to gardens beneath which rivers flow and to beautiful mansions in Gardens of Eternity:

that is indeed the supreme achievement."

Except that God's goods are expensive; however, God's goods is Paradise.

Peace be upon you; your brother in God, Salah-ai-Din

Salah-al-Din Al-Maghribi [TN: The last name means; The Moroccan], do you remember him?

10. In the name of God, Most gracious, Most Merciful.

Praise be to Allah alone. God's prayer and peace upon the last Prophet, Mohamed, God's

prayer and peace be upon him and his companions.

My beloved brother in God! I beg and ask the Almighty God to unite us under his shade where there is no shade but save in His, that we go to heaven together by His mercy and to grant us the standing of martyrs; for praise be to Him, He is capable. My beloved brother,

It is known that the Messenger of God is out model and our premier example in this life and that his companions, may God be pleased with the, are the best example next to God's Messenger, God's prayer and peace be upon him. Let this be our insignia and let us try to make it a true living example in this futile time where

72 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-092

it became difficult to follow the example of the Messenger, God's prayer and peace upon him, and his noble companions. I seek refuge in God, the All Hearing and The All Knowing, from Satin. Mohamed and those who believed with him are merciful amongst themselves and intense against the infidels. You see them prostrating and praying hoping for the forgiveness and satisfaction from God. Their looks reflect their characters through the signs of prostration on their foreheads ... Just like the believers in the Torah and the New Testament. They are like a plant that emerged and stood straight [crossed out words] and its grower is admired by it so he can anger the infidels. God promised the believers and the ones who.do good deeds a great forgiveness and reward.

We will meet the beloved ones, Mohamed and his companions, tomorrow. The sorrow of my heart will not be eliminated until I get the good news of acceptance And see my book [Qur'an] on my right side and my eyes are blessed by the sight of the messenger [Mohamed]

Your loving brother, Abu-Dijana Al-Ansari, Afghanistan/ Khaldan.

4- "Abu-Dijana" from Egypt. Try to remember him. Hani.

F3-2002-804705-091

Thursday, Dhu 1-Hijja 15, 1411 AH. Jun27 1991

11. In the name of God, Most gracious, Most Merciful.

God's prayer and peace upon our master, Mohamed, God's prayer and peace be upon him

and all his companions.

My brother in God, I love you in God; therefore I recommend you to worship God openly

and secretly, and to read the Holy Qur'an every day and to serve your brothers because it

is a trait of a martyr. I wish that God will unite us under the shade of His Throne on the

day where there is no Shade but His shade.

This is all I have and don't forget me in your prayers.

You brother in God, Abu-Al-Nasr.

12. In the name of God, Most gracious, Most Merciful.

Peace, God's mercy and blessings be upon you from your brother in the Almighty God and the one who loves you in God, Abu-Bilal Al-'Abbasi. I recommend to you and myself that you fear Almighty God, be at the required level in the battlefront, be firm with the enemies of God, humble with your brothers, be in attack position against God's enemies and not in the retreat position, and don't forget us in your prayers at the front. I

73 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

ask the Almighty God to grant you martyrdom as soon as possible and peace, God's

mercy and blessings be upon you.

[Signed]

Abu Bilal Al-'Abbasi.

F3-2002-804705-090

Jul 3, Dhul-Hijja21,

Today is [crossed out word] Wednesday; I, rather, we the explosives group are in Gardez

now at the back line since last Friday.

Airplane shelling, and one of the shells landed in the heart of the camp; but praise God,

no on was injured.

Continuous artillery shells, digging ditches, carrying rocks from the mountain, dirt, sweat

and exhaustion; a true mental relaxation, God willing and oh God!

Note:

Because the right pen is not available, you find me writing in different pens and different

color every time. Dear Hani2, please accept my apology.

Right now, I don't possess one penny, rather, one Rupee, praise God, to buy a good pen.

But I night be able to get a good pen from one of the brothers, and oh Godl

F3-2002-804 705-089

Dhu 1-Hijja 25, Jul7,

Today is Sunday and the time now is perhaps 12:30 pm.

Place: The big tent which houses more than I5 people, I am one of them, at the back line

in Gardez front. The planes are hovering around us every now and then; they strike one

time and other times they don't; however the artillery shells are continuous and they

alternate the shelling.

Running to the ditches and face down on the ground, but I am relatively cool and don't

run to the dugout and don't even go face down on the ground sometimes; as a matter of

fact, I don't know why.

The important thing is that: oh God! We seek refuge in thee to spare us their evil and

make it reflected to their bosoms.

Although I sincerely ask God to grant me martyrdom, I even say, "I seek refuge with

God's perfect words from the mischief of the created things except for one thing that will

cause my martyrdom."

Hani

F3-2002-804705-088

Dhu 1-Hijja 27,

74 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Jul 9,

Today is Tuesday, approximately 12:35.

The messenger of God, may God's prayer be upon him, said:

God has granted the martyr six characteristics:

*He is absolved [of his sins] the minute he starts to bleed.

*Has a guaranteed seat in paradise

*Will be spared the tomb's torture.

*Would have the dress of faith.

*  Will be married to the divine nymphs, and

* Ask for forgiveness of seventy of his relatives.

That is a Hadith that I love a lot and truly, I don't know why I decided to write it to you Hani2! Also, ever since I came here, I don't mean Gardez rather here to Afghanistan, I have been listening to the stories of the brothers who are with me. Every one has a lengthy story specific to him, and each one of them came here as an emigrant sometimes they share a dark past and other times sharing white castles.

Yet, one thing unites them in addition to migration for Allah's cause; escaping reality, life after it turned all dark and full of sins and temptation, and even from the imprisonment.

F3-2002-804 705-087

Dear Hani, I will tell you few stories that some of their owners have told me in Khaldan

Camp or here in Gardez; just for the sake of memory.

First: "Faris Al-Jihad," a skinny tall guy, somewhat handsome, fair hair and beard, and he

is from Algeria. He is kind and he was working as a nurse or such at a military hospital, I

think, he called it the prison. He entered the field for family reason but he hated it. His

dream was; fortune, a car, a beautiful wife, a good monthly salary, an impressive home, a

cup of coffee, a cigarette, etc. ...

However, the circumstances were nothing like what he wished for. He tried business but

due to his inexperience and people's savageness, "foxes" as he says it, he lost and lost.

He tried one more time in Europe and still he lost.

He had a girlfriend, a hooker I believe; but, this time she was his dream girl. She became

close to him and he wanted her for a wife; but, once again nothing but failure that was

going after him until it almost chocked him.

He also tried commitment; committing to Islamic life, the mosques' life and the minarets

and it was the best for him.

F3-2002-804705-086

It saved him from a heart attack, perhaps.

Then he left this hooker girl, rather, his dream girl, and for his feeling of the bitterness of failure, he cancelled all his dreams of fortune; money, car, wife, and the "Foofoo" life, as the Algerians call it.

75 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Nothing was left but prostration at the mosque, few hours in prayers, his Qur'an, a cigarette and a cup of black coffee. Up to the last minute he was swayed by getting up there, where to, I don't know! Anyway, he committed while he was still trying. Then he left work at the military hospital, excuse me; "The Prison" as he calls it in his own memoirs. He is still trying, then he gave up, renounced worldly pleasures and came for jihad with me at Khaldan Camp first then to Gardez. He reads the Qur'an delightfully; sometimes he is quiet and other times he is talkative, he runs to the dug-out here in Gardez as soon as he hears the airplanes noise. He interrupts his prayer sometimes to run to the dug-out as soon as the plane begins hovering, yet he used to escape laughingly without fear in his heart, as it appears.

Amd ... Question: Had God opened up the doors for him, would he commit? Answer: By God, I believe 'Yes". Question: Would he be here? Answer: Only God knows, but, I don't think so.

F3-2002-804705-085

Second: "Abu-Al-Bir" An athletic guy with a thick beard and light mustache. He practices Kong Fu and Manshaku and looks like a Chinese Karate trainer. He looks small in spite of his firm muscles, he moves his hands while talking as if he is having a Kong Fu show. He is from Algeria also; simple hearted, quiet and sometimes not so quiet. His story is somewhat sad. He used to work as a shoemaker, rather, he owns a shoe making machine that he operates. His middle brother is perhaps the only one who is committed; as for the rest of his brothers, we seek refuge with God!

One day he told me how he was oppressed in his family for being religiously committed and how he suffered from that.

His mother is in her forties and his father is in his seventies or eighties. The age difference was the barrier around which conflicts evolved in his house and his mind. Finally, he came to Afghanistan, to Khaldan Camp. There we met and then we got to know each other until the first course ended, the weapons course; he insisted on returning to Peshawar with a friend of his called 'Abd-al-Hannan, and from there to Kandahar or as he says, "The land of destruction and fire."

F3-2002-804705-084

I have tried and so did others to change his mind; the explosives course is around the comer and it is the first so the preparation will be complete. Yet, he insisted on going to the battlefront; breakthroughs and fighting, as he tells me with passion. Yet, after being gone for a week in Peshawar, he returned to Khaldan. He returned with signs of fear [crossed out word] in his eyes and on his face. What happened? He told me what happened to him in Peshawar.

[crossed out word] It was determined that 'Abd-al-Hannan and him go to Peshawar and then to Kandahar to the battlefront with a third person. But, in Peshawar things went west; all of a sudden, 'Abd-al-Hannan and the third person decided to return to Algeria. But! The battlefront ... Jihad ... Kandahar. Continuous yelling, I was picturing it coming out of the heart of my friend; the green eyes Chinese, Abu-Al-Bir.

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Also, Abu-Al-Hannan, may God forgive him, and the third person tried to convince Abu-Al-Bir to return with them by talking him into it, screaming, and getting angry. After a fierce battle with the devil, I think,

F3-2002-804705-083

with those friends who broke the oath and with the broken soul which was wounded at

the homeland; Abu-al-Bir returned, but not to the homeland, not to Algeria, rather, he

returned to Afghanistan, to Khaldan.

He returned with his serene smile and strange gestures during conversations. We then

finished the explosives course, and right now we are in Gardez.

I only see him as Abu-Al-Bir; same quickness, nimbleness and briskness during the

exercise line-up. Now he runs to the dug-out laghing as if the plane is throughing cold

water, only.

My Dear Hani2,

When you remember Abu-Al-Bir one day, remember his conversation about 'Abbasi

Madani, the well known scholar in Algeria, and how he used to get so excited when

talking about that man and about Sheikh Kashak and his speeches.

Note: Abu-Al-Bir read what I wrote about him and he smiled; when I asked him, "Was I wrong?" He said, "No, it's correct."

F3-2002-804705-082

Note 2:

A situation in which I forgot to tell you about Faris Al-Jihad; one day, the bombing was

in full swing then things calmed down, everyone returned from the dug-outs to the tent to

sleep and rest. Faris slept next to one of the brothers, Abu-Sirin. The latter told him, "If

you hear the airplane noise, wake me up so we both can escape to the dug-out.

Faris Al-Jihad replied, "No dear! When you realize that you have no cover, you should

know that I ran away to the dug-out and that's when you run after me" Jokingly of course.

Third: Salah-al-Din's true name is Nur-al-Din. He is 27 years old, maybe, from Morocco. He came to Afghanistan from America; he came from the land of temptation and enticement, he sold everything and came for jihad. He also has a story that is not strange maybe; but it is a story on its own and I will mention it to you.

I met him first time in Khaldan; the Moroccan guy with big smile, mustache, skinny, and pleasant sometimes. He used to call me "Idiot" jokingly, when I used to impersonate the preachers and the anchors, and he would laugh at that.

F3-2002-804705-081

The story is as follows:

He is a Youngman who used to work in country of "Uncle Sam," America. I am not sure if the country of Uncle Sam is America or not? Anyway, as he said it, he is successful in his job as a manger of a store or something similar. His friends use to give him massages

77 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

at the store and the girlfriend was one of the reasons of mastering the English Language. He wasn't praying; if someone would advise him to pray, he would put his hand on his forehead and say, "This one will not touch the ground [in prostration] for no one," until the day when he become at the hump in jihad and Islam. He told me that one day a Moroccan friend came to me where I live and he always advised him to pray along with another guy from the Arab Peninsula who was kind hearted and kind in his approach. So, when it was time to pray, they went to pray and I was laughing. They prayed in the kitchen and I was having remorse; they are praying and I have this attitude. Few days later, I went to my friend after having a confrontation of the mind and soul; I asked him, "How do I perform ablution? And how do I pray?" and it was the first step to the mosque then true Islam then jihad after a committed life and somewhat conservative in America with committed and sensible youth.

F3-2002-804705-080

He also told me about his private life and that American girl whom he was about to get married to. As they were on their way to the place were they would declare their marriage, suddenly something happened; which changed the whole plan, Salah-al-Din didn't explain how things have changed but he described to me how she began screaming and breaking everything that she could lay her hands on as she was begging him to give her the reason. I also asked him why? All he said was, "Believe me, I don't know!" Then, all of a sudden, he moved out of that city to another one in USA; it was a swift decision.

He moved to another job, another house, other committed friends and another life until he came to Afghanistan, Khaldan then Gardez.

Fourth:

Asadallah, the American, or 'Abd-al-Rahman 'Abd-al-Sabur as he called himself as soon as he became a Muslim; he declared himself a Muslim in America, I have talked to you about him earlier. Yet, my dear Hani2, I didn't talk to you in details about his story; which he told me with great excitement I don't know the reason behind it, we were going down the Zukiak Mountain at Khaldan Camp.

F3-2002-804705-079

He told me about his early days in Islam; he believed in Islam at the hands of a group of

people wearing white turbans, according to him. He added that the white turban was what

drew his attention to them; because he saw, rather when he was little he used to see,

people wearing turbans on TV in cartoon shows; people wearing turbans and holding

magic lamps. Slowly, he became to know Islam and became a Muslim.

He told, "When I learned about Islam, I rushed to my atheist wife, whose parents are

Catholics and who hated every religion, I rushed to her and told her about Islam. She met

me with humiliation. Then there was a conflict followed by the divorce."

After that, his knowledge of Islam grew bigger and bigger and he began looking for a

Muslim woman.

78 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO

During that time, his brother became a Muslim at his hands and with God's grace. He is now in land of jihad also and under the name Sayfallah.

Anyway, he told me that he was looking for a Muslim wife until he found a woman, he said that lives in the mountain and I didn't understand. He said he saw her and asked her, "Would you allow me to talk to you?" The meeting was at the sea shore. She told him later that the minute she saw him, she hoped that he would talk to her and you did. He said, "I talked to her for about three or four hours at the sea shore

F3-2002-804705-078

about my desire to marry a Muslim woman and about Islam. So, she became a Muslim until the day came in and they got married. Then, it was his brother who convinced him for jihad. He accompanied her to Peshawar and left her there; and from a camp or front will return to her as visitor ... glory to God.

Fifth: "Qurbanallah;" from Tunisia, a young man, 37 or 38 years old, he doesn't look his age, he is dark skin, small built, relatively active, very talkative and he comments a lot. As for him, his story is actually strange or rather complicated and lengthy. He told it to me one day as I was sitting next to him during guarding duty outside a room by from Khaldan Camp's side and near a stable for horses and mules and which was the place where we sleep.

The story began in Tunisia. He used to live with "Voice of Palestine" radio station everyday. It was echoing in the room with speeches and sounds of swift gun shots coming out of a fire arm and that they used to prompt enthusiasm in his heart. Also, Palestine was a bleeding wound in his heart as a teenager, first and as young man second. Until one day, he decided to migrate to Lebanon and from there to Palestine; "carry out operations there." He was not a committed young man then, and God knows that he may not have known his God at that time. All it was; resentment, zeal and anger.

F3-2002-804705-077

Anyhow, from one country to another until he ended in Syria on his way to Lebanon; in Syria, he was faced with the first and biggest problem in his life. To leave out the introduction, in his first week in Syria, the poor thing was taken by the vicious Syrian Intelligence. I didn't understand how it happened exactly, but he talked to a guy, who was dressed in raggedy clothes and dirty looking, who was talking angrily about the Syrian Ba'th Party and Hafez Al-Asad as to force him to admit that he is a God or something like that.

Anyway, the poor Qurbanallah was taken to jail; he was beaten, and disgraced without knowing why. Then [crossed out word] he was brought to the officer who charged him with the big offense "You are a Palestinian." When he said that he was from Tunisia, the officer showered him with punches and insulted him; "You son of ... don't lie to us. You are a son of ... Palestinian. Tell us what organization you work for?" Then from one jail to another and from one beast to another; Qurbanallah faced the worst kinds of torture at the hands of the beasts of Ba'th soldiers using brutal techniques until

79 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

he ended at an underground prison that had more than I00 prisoners; 75% of them are Palestinians whose bodies have been disfigured-

F3-2002-804705-076

as a result of beating and torture. They were sleeping on top of each other and sharing a piece of bread and a bowl of lintel filled with dirt. The poor thing remained like this at the ground prison until the intelligence officers verified his identity, although he presented them with the papers that confirm his identity.

He was beaten, insulted, kicked with the feet, and fainted several times [crossed out word] from torture until the Tunisian ambassador came and confirmed his innocence of the charge put against him as a Palestinian. Then he was released without a word of apology from the Syrian officer in charge or the Tunisian Ambassador then, and he was supposed to leave within a week.

The poor left "Syria" hating it, then a new phase in his life began; the phase of struggling to make a living. So, from one country to another, from one ordeal to another, and from one job to another; one day he is starving and another day he eats from the strange land. He even told me that one day he was forced to hunt a crow at one of the public parks in one of the European countries. He cut it with a broken piece of glass and tried cooking it in a dirty pan; yet, useless, the crow meat doesn't cook, he is fading from hunger and the cold weather is pounding his frail body.

F3-2002-804105-075

Thus, God opened up doors for him and he settled on a job in one of the European countries; I believe it was Austria. There, he became fully committed; yet, he was being challenged by the devil until God guided him and he committed to his true religion [Islam]. Then, he met an [crossed out words] Austrian girl and he married her; she is a Christian and he is a Muslim. He lived with her for a good period of time, happily and comfortably. According to him, she was doing her best to please him and they had a beautiful girl together. At this point he insisted that his wife act on her promise and study Islam. Problems started because she hates religions and he [crossed out word] wants a Muslim wife and mother to his daughter. So disagreements began, then divorce and then the court that [crossed out word] ruled for the mother's right to have custody of the daughter.

So, he was forced to leave the wife and the daughter. He migrated from here to there and finally he arrived at the Land of Jihad. When I first met him at Khaldan, I judged him to be an experienced man, talks a lot about many things and imprudent; you feel that he is an attorney or a prosecutor. He likes joking and doesn't like it, loves everyone and doesn't love them and somewhat kind hearted.

F3-2002-804705-074

He has a strong idea about the "need to fight and launch war against the enemy" and he believed in it. But that was at the time when he left his country to join the fighter factions

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

of the Palestinian Organization. His idea was; war, Arabism, honor, zeal, anger, and other similar things.

After he traveled to more than 20 countries in the world and committed to his religion; the idea became clearer and he began separating between the tribal/nationalistic war and jihad. He had the seed planted in him but its direction was not correct until he found the way and rushed to join in Afghanistan and perform jihad for Allah's cause. With that, there are many things that are similar to what I myself used to think about. The need for war and fighting, but at an Arab nationalism level, a fake one, a zeal that is not directed and misleading emotion; until I realized the truth and that it has to be a war at a Islamic level strictly that will lift the words of "There is no God but Allah," and being partial to Islam not to Arabism or a nationalism that is meaningless. Also, there has to be a zeal for the religion and its dignity as well as pure Islamic passion; so praise be to God! Oh God!

Note: this story is in accordance to what he told me; but only God knows the truth, I don't believe some of its parts as he told them, perhaps he might have exaggerated.

F3-2002-80470 5-073

Dhu 1-Hijja 29,

July 11,

Yesterday, few rocket shells were aimed at the camp and resulted in huge explosions that shook the hearts and prayers to God increased and Him for rescue. Faris Al-Jihad, the one I have told you about previously, is the first to run to the dug-out as soon as he hears the rumbling of the airplanes, he is the most hateful and fearful of the missiles, he is most conscious person in the camp; he constantly takes necessary and unnecessary precautions protecting from debris or the effect of the explosions. Yesterday, Wednesday, when we were performing ablution for prayer, a guided missile . exploded inside the camp and produced a very loud boom sound and a lot of debris. Faris Al-Jihad was hit by a small fragment in his left shoulder. We gave him the necessary first aid, although we didn't know how and he was transferred quickly to the nearest center to save him and remove the debris from his shoulder.

F3-2002-804705-072

Praise be to God, truly being careful doesn't save you from your destiny.

Today is Thursday and the time now is 12:00 pm. Nothing happened but few airplanes were flying by so fast and throwing some bombs; big explosions that are not very far from the camp, face down, hiding in the dug-out and supplication and we seek refuge in God. Goodbye my dear Hani2.

Dhu 1-Hijja 29, July 11,

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

[TN: crossed out words and a drawing]

F3-2002-804705-071

July 13,

Muharram 2, 1412 AH,

Lamented are my fate and my days

I found none who tried to rush to my rescue

Time has been antagonistic to me; even the person I have offered myself to

Has deprived me of basic necessities

And sold me for the cheapest price

I have always been his helper in any calamity

I lament those I thought would support me

Someone whom I thought would rush to my aid

He made me swallow the biter sadness

And I feel its blaze in my throat and from within

What shall I tell him and the flame is inside of me?

Should I say: my own son is the one who inflicted pain on me!

Should I say: my sorrow and sadness have been caused by him!

As he made me the talk of the rascals

That is too much; however, I will wait for him

Even if all who are envious of me will gloat over this

He is my son and he will definitely return

And he will know that obeying me is the best Jihad

F3-2002-804705-070

This was the ending of the letter that my sister Wafas' sent me; it is coming from my

mother.

The letter consisted of tears in red ink that my mother sent me along with a plastic box

that has Ma'mul [TN: Middle Eastern pastries stuffed with nuts] in it which I love. She

then concluded the letter with this poem that is puzzling me; where did she find these

words that seem to be written specifically for me.

Anyway, the letter is very depressing but, I seek refuge in God and will throw it in the

fire, God willing, so I don't read it again.

Hani

His Almighty God said, "Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a decline; or the dwellings in which ye delight - Are dearer to you than Allah, or His Messenger or the striving in His cause - then wait until Allah brings about His decision: and Allah guide not the rebellious." This is verse 24 of Al-Tawbah Surah.

-> This will be the answer to my mother's letter, God willing; but, perhaps I might add a phrase or two. [TN: crossed out words at the bottom and they are illegible].

82 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//F0U0
F3-2002-804705-069

Today is Wednesday.

I don't know the date; the calendar pages are all used up and I don't know where to get

another one, oh my Godl

Anyway, it is Wednesday, July/Muharram; 1991 AD/1412 AH.

Nothing new so far, it is the same; shelling by air and nothing ...

The work is almost done here and we have nothing to do but pray, mentioning God's

name, eating and going to the bathroom.

And they are all [IL] of our jobs as stationed individuals, God willing.

Anyway, we might move to the first line within a short period and we seek refuge in God.

Hani

F3-2002-804705-068

Today is Thursday and I don't know the date; neither the Islamic calendar nor the Georgian calendar.

Anyway, following the dawn prior directly, we headed to the frontline today. The car took us to the area where the car couldn't proceed any further. Then we walked the remaining distance; however, we kept distance between us so that the enemy would not notice or advancement. We were very careful. Now we are at the frontline facing the enemy, and we seek refuge in God.

Note: Today is Friday. We are not at the frontline exactly, as I was expecting; we are at the secondary frontline. Although the enemies positions can be seen with the naked eye and its movements can be observed by a telescope, yet, there is still a point in the front that is exposed completely to the enemy; it is considered the main frontline at the battle front.

Yesterday, I had guarding duty with another person at one of the openings from the building or the destroyed buildings which we took as a place to position ourselves during that hour; from 1:00 to 2:00 pm. The shelling and bullets didn't stop sounding everywhere and the yelling. The enemy is combing the area for fear of infiltration; so, praise be to God!

F3-2002-804705-067

Today is Friday.

Dear Hani,

Do you know? There is something; an important matter, that I have never felt the need

for, I didn't think of it although it is important for me: it is the faithful friend. I was

looking for one for a long time and even before I came here to Afghanistan, do you

remember that?

Up till now, I haven't [crossed out word] found myself with a person, and every time I

tell myself that I found him; my life friend, the faithful friend, the one who is sincere to

83 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

me ands the one I can be with continuously; I realize, also as usual, that I am wrong and

that we both are not fit for each other as a permanent friend or a companion that you open

up to and he does the same.

At the beginning, in Khaldan, I found too Moroccan guys but soon they got tired of the

camp and went to Peshawar and after that I have no news. Later on came news, bad news

about them and their morals. I wasn't very comfortable because of much joking and

kidding around when they were here, but we were inseparable even at guarding

sometimes.

Anyway, they left and there was Faris Al-Jihad and quickly we became very close friends;

he opened up to me and so

F3-2002-804 705-066

I did with him, until we came to Gardez. This time around, his mattress was far from

mine and not like in Khaldan; next to each other.

In Gardez, I felt that we were busy; no time for each other, and actually it was the case.

We only said hello to each other and nothing else. Now I am in the secondary frontline

and he is at the backline and he might catch up to us in few days and perhaps tomorrow.

Anyway, I am still lonely in spite of the many people around me. I like all of them and

they like me despite insignificant difference in ideas, treatment, approach and other

things; however, we are all united in everything.

Anyway, once again, I am still lonely and looking for a friend; a friend that is other than

you, Hani2! Another friend who is not you but just like you; one who will bear with me

and I will bear with him, truly understand me and I truly understand him, [crossed out

word] doesn't leave me and I don't leave him and just like you in everything but tangible

and imaginary. I have searched, still searching and will search!

But, I don't believe that I will find a person with such characteristics except for you;

Hani2, so, when will we, you and I, meet? Although that it is impossible and I know; but

I have the right to wish for and dream even if the dreams were logically impossible.

Hani.

F3-2002-804705-065

Today is Sunday.

Dear Hani2,

What did I talk to you about last Friday? Do you remember the issue of friendship? Do

not optimistic and believe that I found what I was looking for; I just wanted to talk to you

about a similar subject.

Najm-al-Din, the explosives trainer, whom we spent a fairly long period of time with at

Khaldan Camp; the exercise line-up and the lessons in explosives, mines and bombs, my

impression of him was that he is a harsh guy who jokes sometimes but he is rough, as

tough as his arm and chest muscles. He doesn't respect his trainees as required and so on.

But, I sat with him yesterday for a long time, the entire siesta period; I changed my view

of him completely.

He suggested that I show him what I know about computer because it is helpful for

military surveying.

UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Anyway, we sat and talked about programming in "Basic" language for few seconds. Then the course of the conversation changed and he opened up; he was somewhat tired of the temporary leadership responsibility of the current camp, the secondary frontline, until Abu-Binan, the original leader comes. Subconsciously, or maybe he meant it, he told me about himself

F3-2002-804705-064

in all honesty. Then, the meeting ended; it was interrupted by four BM shells not far from us. Some debris were scattered around us, he laughed and praise be to God, we returned to work at the camp; but my opinion of him changed completely. Although I sat with him frequently and we talked and joked; however, our conversation was with intermittent dry jokes. But yesterday, I discovered that Najm-al-Din is a very sensitive human being; his feelings are delicate and transparent, extremely polite as if he were a shy young man.

He told me about his life and how began working in steel and prefabricated construction or something similar, since he was at the age of eighteen. He loved his work and was creative and made designs of things he loved. Thus since he was eighteen, he was giving his monthly income to his father and he will give him his allowance and buy him clothes and such. This was his life until he turned 25, he wasn't feeling any stress or embarrassment, and then the mosque group and the annual group trips came into play until the idea of jihad appeared.

F3-2002-80470S-063

He was a committed young man all along; he wasn't into nonsense or messing around. Then it was the speeches at the mosques, video tapes and the friends until he was convinced of the jihad idea; so, he decided to move and since then he stopped giving the monthly income to his parents, why [The parents as], a project, a project was his answer until he saved the required amount for the air fare and he came here two years ago. He also told me about some situations that he had been through which reflected his gentleness and sensitive.

Today is Monday. Abu-Binan, the emir, came. Sorry, I had to interrupt my conversation with you yesterday because Abu-Binan, the emir, gave orders to me and another person, Jamal-al-Din, to go to the backline where we were first, "City Kando" as it is called. And he gave us instructions [IL] or what he calls himself, to carry out a simple assignment. So went there on foot and we returned by car half-way, we then continued carrying stuff to here, the secondary frontline.

F3-2002-804705-062

Today, I will talk to you about Najm-al-Din.

Sorry, Today is Tuesday.

Excuse me once again, continuous work that is keeping me from you my dear Hani2; but,

God willing, I will finish up today.

85 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The last thing I told you about Najm-al-Din is that he talked to me about some situations he went through that exhibited his delicate feeling and that he is very sensitive. The last situation was when he was distributing fruit to us after dinner; he asked a person sitting far away to take his share of the delicious fruit but the other person waved his hand carelessly and turned his face away. Najm did nothing but smiled, though, he told me that he is still thinking about this incident; he even couldn't fall asleep one night thinking about it, praise be to God.

Now we are working here together as if I am with a different Najm-al-Din than the one I knew before. A completely different Najm-al-Din, and from that I learned not to judge anyone by their appearance and that the tongue is the key to the person's secrets and writings like mine here will expose my secrets and [IL]. And peace be upon you.

F3-2002-804705-061

Today/ Sunday

Yesterday, the Communist Forces advanced to the Mujahideen positions; A sweeping

attack by artillery and heavy weapons, but thank God, nothing happened.

What happened was a minor chaos and then two persons from the advanced divisions, in

the direction of the enemy's centers, came to us asking some of our mujahideen to help

them in guarding.

So, it was I and two from Algeria who went to guard and there were five men, simple

weapons and an old man whom I loved, I don't know why. We helped them with the

guarding and we returned today. Nothing to be said except for; [crossed out word]

unconfirmed news about a sweeping attack and advancement that the enemy will carry

out, and we seek refuge from God.

Hani1.

F3-2002-804705-060

Today is Monday. Safar2, 1412 AH August 12, 1991 AD.

Perhaps more than a week since the last day i wrote to you my dear Hani2.

Anyway, I have received or was able to obtain a calendar for the New Year; therefore and

with God's grace, I can write down the date. However, the right type pens didn't arrive

and that's why I write to you in a different pen every time; sorry about that.

There is nothing important I can talk to you about except that winter is around the corner

or at least, it seems like it; despite that this month is usually hot. Yet, here in Gardez, the

weather is different; during the cold months, the snow accumulates on the ground up to

two or three meters high, and we seek refuge in God.

86 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

One more thing, the leaders of jihad are about to arrive here to begin the military operations and a widespread attack or resisting the enemy. However, nothing as of yet but waiting, surveillance and be on the look out. And oh God! Hani

F3-2002-804 705-059

[TN: The page begins crossed out words. HaniI writes down "excuse me" as if he is apologizing for the scribbles he made].

Safar 11, 1412 AH, August 21, 1991 AD.

Today: Wednesday.

Dear Hani,

I'm having an intense feeling that is affecting my mental strain; there is no reason and no specific problem. However, I don't know exactly what is going on! Maybe it is the friend that I am still in search for and a sudden feeling of depression came upon me, and nothing but OH!

Also, Love whomever you choose for you are going to separate. Today I will be separated from one of the friends; he will go to Peshawar and might not come back, and praise be to God!

F3-2002-804705-058

Safar 14/August 24.

Today is Saturday, the time is 12 noon.

Nothing specific to talk to you about my dear Hani2 except; a tiny bulge in my belly that made me decide that I will not eat dinner as of today.

Although the work here is hard at times and other times there is no work at all; however, there is waiting and positioning until the days of attacks against the enemy centers "Posts".

Therefore, the system is food and work or reading and surveillance; and because there is no exercises like the morning line-up, for example, or specific exercises in addition to rice which I never ate before until I came here, because; I didn't like it and don't like any cooked food. So rice is an efficient factor for developing a belly. Due to all of the above, my belly began to bulge more and more and it has to be controlled immediately; because I hate bellies. So, the decision, after God's will, is that: I swear by the almighty God not to eat dinner here as of this day, except for fruit or in case of fasting on Monday and Thursday, of the week or if I need to have it provided that I don't over eat.

F3-2002-804705-057
87 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

That is for two months from now and until I see the result; in addition to some special exercises, and the punishment is:

If I eat accidentally, I will fast the following day.

If I eat carelessly, I will fat the following three days. I ask God that this will not be considered as "Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which Allah has made lawful to thee," rather it is some type of self-training and to protect the body from becoming flabby and lazy. And we seek refuge in God for that.

Note: Two months from now will be Rabi'Al-Thani 13, 1412 AH/October 20, 1991 AD.

And I exempt special occasions from the decision I have stated; so that I don't embarrass

anyone and vise versa, and we seek refuge in God.

Hani

[Signature]

Safar-14

F3-20 02-804 705-056

August 27, Safar 17,

Dear Hani2,

A pleasant and suffocated greeting, that I have no one to give it to but you.

Do you my dear Hani that sometimes I experience strange feelings; for moments I wish

that I have a wife and children and the word "Papa." Don't laugh at me, I am laughing at

myself now; a chocked laugh. Excuse me, choked doesn't mean anything in particular;

thank God I am doing fine with God's grace.

But [crossed out word] moments pass by and wafts go through my memory and thoughts;

they remind me, burn me once and once do nothing. Some different situations and

different discrepancies that blow out hot exhale from deep inside and oh; yet, soon

enough they pass through.

Anyway, the momentary affection that I get every once in a while for a good wife and a

child, a son for me, my own son; [crossed out word] play with him, be kind to him and

even spank him. Yes! Spank him, why not?

That type of affection, I often experience it as a passing impulse

F3-2002-804705-055

and sometimes it feels as a nightmare and a devilish fever that deprive me from sleep; makes my day similar to a sad Indian movie, and praise be to God; I sometimes experience it a s a beautiful dream, I smile at it deeply and eagerly; in addition to other similar things.

Then, I come back to say, "My God! I swear that I am yearning to see Your fine face, what You have and for martyrdom," Oh, God! A martyrdom that is sooner than later. In spite of my yearning for sooner martyrdom, yet it is the truth that I am not denying; I am longing to a good wife, a small house, a child and the word "Papa." But I leave this to

88 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

God and to God only and I don't care for it, and oh God! My compensation in You. Oh

God!

Hani

F3-2002-804705-054

Wednesday: August 28, Safar 18,

Dear Hani,

Only yesterday I talked to you about a wife, a child and the word Papa. Praise God, today

a group came to visit our site and there was a child among them. Perhaps he is about the

age of my brother Sultan. My brother now is a cute child, his father is mujahid that was in

America and he left it to come for jihad; he is Palestinian originally and his wife is an

American.

Anyway, it is the little one that I felt excited to see, I don't know why! Quickly I greeted him and kissed him eagerly. Besides, the machinegun he was holding makes his appearance even more beautiful. He is walking in feeling a bit heavy. I could only watch him and the emotion almost swarming out of my chest and choking me. I truly don't know whom do I see in this child, Adam, that is his name; do I see Sultan in him? My brother whom I almost cry longing to him or do I see my child in him, the one whom I wish is next to me and I that am playing with him and breathe the fatherly love that I feel, in him.

F3-2002-804705-053

Or do I simply see in him a beautiful little kid and I love him for his childhood? I don't

know exactly and I don't want to know. The short of it is that this kid had wiped off the

tiredness and exhaustion feeling I had, from digging a dug-out, few minutes before I saw

him this morning.

There is nothing else, bye, Hani2!

[Signature]

* Thursday, August 29, 199IAD Safar 19, 1412 AH

Yesterday was a spectacular day with the Adam, little one; as if he is my brother Sultan. But today they are supposed to leave; he left sad as he was clinging onto me. Yet, he left and I am hurt for his departure; but we seek refuge in God, and no other important things.

F3-2002-804705-052

September 2, 1991 AD

8 9 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Safar 23, 1412AH

Wednesday, I beg your pardon: today is "Monday".

The time is probably 6:00 pm.

And I feel a little bit of fever, a headache and complete failure; but, a cold shower was a

good idea and now I am, thank God.

Anyway, this is not why I decided to talk to you today, my dear Hani2. However, I found

myself telling you without meaning to. The actual introduction I am about to finish

preparing it; at a short distance from the enemy's "posts," meaning its fortified sites, and

we seek refuge in God.

Once again, this is not the topic; yet; the truth is, I don't know what to tell you except that

I need to talk to you. Therefore, you find me writing regardless of what I write to you.

Do you know that I miss my mother a lot, although, I don't remember her or my dad

much. I don't know why. Even sometimes I realize that I don't pray for her as I should;

honestly, I don't know the kind of a heart I carry inside of me.

F3-2002-804705-051

Nevertheless, I miss my mother's smile, my father's laugh, the yelling of my younger

siblings, and the look of my sisters sitting at their study desk or arguing or kidding

around as innocent little children; although, they are at the ages that qualify them as

mothers. I also miss eating from my mother's cooking.

All the years I have been with my family, I have been deprived eating with them a good

bite; I always ate my food alone simply because, rather, it is silly that I only eat particular

foods. I eat grilled or fried foods or preserved and canned foods, leaving all cooked meals

and cooked meats and such.

Now, things have changed; ever since I came to Afghanistan, I have been eating any food

and do not discriminate between foods; I like everything.

However, where is my mother's food and my mother's cooking! Truly, I miss it quite a

lot and I don't know why I wish to eat some of her cooking, just for once; not that I am

hungry, edacious or such; but a type of compensation or a feeling that I have neglected

her by not eating a full meal that she cooked, as far as I can remember.

F3-2002-804705-0S0

I get the same feeling when someone mentions Hajj in front of me. To be in the Arab Peninsula yet I don't perform the Hajj duty; Holy Mecca is not too far from me, it is a tough thing! People all over the world are yearning to visit The Kaa'ba [TN: It is a cubical shaped structure in the middle of the Holy Sanctuary in Mecca] though, I am close from it and I don't visit it; which is quite a nerve!

My dear Hani2, in both cases; eating my mother's cooking and performing the Hajj duty or, at least, performing 'Amrah [TN: Minor Hajj] you find me, every once in while, experiencing feelings of regret, remorse and negligence.

I only ask God for forgiveness; life closed my eyes and was unable to see my way until God guided me and I was graced with jihad.

90 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Praise be to God, and we seek refuge in Him; Oh God!

Hani.

F3-2002-804705-049

Today is Friday Safar 27 * Sep 6.

I am still looking for a friend and I don't find the person that I can understand him and he

can understand me completely.

Yesterday, I dreamt, I saw in my dream, Amin Al-Jamil, do you remember him? My first

friend at the first time I came here and my friend or my companion in India.

In my dream, he was with me in Afghanistan; he talked to about something or a specific

incident, I don't recall it or I didn't understand what it was, that made him come here.

I am very happy to see him. However, too many things happening and intertwining in

that dream; wild pigeon, better yet, a duck in the color of dirt that I caught and a colorful

parrot that I caught as well and that's it.

I woke up happy not knowing what my busy dream meant; but, seeing Amin reminded

me of him and wish for his presence or wish that he is a friend in this beautiful path of

jihad. Oh God!

F3-2002-804705-048

Monday,

Rabi' al-Awwal 8,

Sep 16,

Today as well as yesterday, few artillery bombs hit our camp, rather, they hit our camping center. Yesterday, the planes hovered and this morning they threw cluster bombs at us. Yet, praise be to God; nothing happened. Thus, few hours from now, at five o'clock, the enemy sent some artillery and mortar shells our way; but this time around, a person was injured. He is Abu-Sulayman, the Palestinian, do you remember him dear Hani2? The poor guy was studying in India as well; yet, originally, he is a resident of the United Arab Emirates; he left his family, studies and came for jihad. Also, he, other brothers and I were helping our emir Abu-Binan since yesterday. We were digging a trench in the mountain or the little hill, the one overlooking or the one obscuring our location from the Communist enemy. Later, everyone ate their lunches While I rested a little bit because I was fasting then we returned to work. Suddenly and without introduction, the shelling and explosions started-

F3-2002-804705-047

Then suffocated voice repeating, "God is Great." It was Abu-Sulayman. He was repeating it as his skinny body was bleeding; he was injured!

91 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

His injury was serious; the tank's shell exploded next to him and his left hip and the left

side of his stomach were hit by small debris that came out of his back, as well as a

substantial injury that almost cut his left hand, but God had saved him.

The brothers and I helped him and gave him first aid although everyone here knows

nothing about it; however, God saved him and we did all we could do.

His injury was visible; the poor guy bled a lot before we moved him, with the help of two

Afghani brothers near us, to a deserted village where a car can reach it to carry him to the

nearest emergency center.

Because his wounds are visible, the hole in his hand exposed his bones and his slashed

veins, some where moved by the scene and cried; also, his words were sad and touching.

He was saying God is Great, he was praising God, and he was stating his wishes in the

event he is dead; all around him were crying, and all I could comment with was: praise be

to God for everything and God willing is fine and we seek refuge in God.

[Signature of Abu-Zubaydah].

F3-2002-804705-046

Rabi' Al-Awwal, 9 Sep 17,

Today is Tuesday, the time is probably 7:00 pm and the place is this small room where I sleep along with three other brothers; two of them from Algeria, one from Egypt and I am from Palestine or from Saudi Arabia or from India, as some of them like to comment sometimes. Of course things do not stay the same in the room; normally, my roommates will change while I have been in it since I arrived here in Gardez; the secondary first line. Anyway, we concluded the afternoon and evening prayer communally and collectively (together and ahead of time) and everyone waited inside the trench for the dinner while I slipped out to my room, as usual, to pray a little bit [crossed out words] without eating dinner as I have decided earlier. Then I lay in bed or on the sleeping bag so I can fall into a deep and serene sleep that I don't wake up from except to [crossed out word] hear "Abu-Zubaydah! Wake up my brother for guarding." So, I wake up quickly to get dressed and put a weatherproof jacket, and then I carry my weapon the R.B.K. which is an enhance Kalashnikov or a little bit heavier. I have traded my original weapon for it with one of the brother.

F3-2002-804705-045

Anyway, I carry my weapon and I perform guarding duty for an hour or an hour and a

half based on the instant, time and place which the emir determines.

Then I wake up the guard who comes after me, Wake up my brother! It is your guarding

duty time." I then pray two prostrations and one Witr prostration. After that, I go in a

deep sleep that is very cold due to the cold weather, various dreams that are intermingled

sometimes until it is the dawn prayer time.

After I finish praying, I ask for God's forgiveness and read the morning praise of Allah

[TN: A Sufi ritual consisting of the repetition of words in praise of God] then 1 take a hot

shower then I go to the toilet.

92 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

After that I sit next to the burning fire to prepare tea and breakfast covering myself in my clothes sometimes shivering from the cold.

Then, Abu-Al-Muhannad and Abu-Al-Qasim, my dear Hani2 do you remember this person's original name, Abu-Al-Muhannad is the one in charge of the kitchen and food preparation; he warms up the dinner or whatever is left from it and warms up a loaf of bread. So I eat my food as an alternative to dinner because I eat it in the morning and sit by the burning wood exchange conversation

F3-2002-804705-044

with Abu-al-Muhannad until the brothers, who went back to sleep after the Morning

Prayer, wake up.

Breakfast for them, and sometimes for me as well, with tea. All gather at the designated

location and we eat our food [crossed out out] quietly and jokingly in spite of the shells

that are falling near our camp, left and right.

And, "Look were it exploded," "That is a mortar shell," No dear; it is B.M." "Perhaps it

is a tank," "Listen, they will launch one now," and "Oh! There is God," in addition to

various supplications uttered by some of them: "Oh God! You deal with them as You

please," "I suffice with God, and who is a better Guardian."

After that will be the constructing and digging of a trench; provided there is a job and so

until the Afternoon and Evening Prayers and the same thing again.

It is 7:30, perhaps. I beg your pardon; it is 8:00 and I am sure this time. Because I am

alone in the room until the brothers are done eating dinner, I preferred to talk to you

before I go to bed; so, I wrote what I wrote without controlling the pen, as if it writing on

its own. So, excuse so excuse me and goodbye!

Hani.

F3-2002-804705-043

Friday; September 20,

Rabi' Al-Awwal 12,

Dear Hani2,

It seems that the mujahideen had finally decided to begin working. Since yesterday and

the news we're receiving from the Mujahideen state that the artillery will begin working

for a period of attrition, intimidation, confusion and destroying the enemy followed by

attack and direct breaking through and from a close distance with Kalashnikov and Bika;

face to face attacking the posts which are the enemy's fortified positions. We seek refuge

in God.

Dear Hani2, the trials are around the corner and I ask God for martyrdom; sooner not

later while attacking and not escaping. I call upon His mercy not to allow an injury that

doesn't take my life away as a martyr immediately. I also seek refuge in Him not to

become a prisoner, handicapped or be turned away for jihad in His cause; however, God

will do what He chooses to do.

So, if we are victorious, God willing, and I am not among the ones that God selected to

go to Him; the decision, God willing, is the following:

93 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-804705-042

With God's permission. I will stay at the frontier or at the battlefronts for this year until there is a new course next year at "Camp Echo." Then, God willing, I will join (the course) because of what I have learnt about its benefit; military survey and retaking the weapons and explosives in a better and more meaningful way now that I understand the situation better. Also, a course in the manufacturing of explosives in addition to good strenuous physical training during this year and within the frontiers not in the camps or in Peshawar. I have to do the following:

-- Try to memorize the entire Holy Qura'n, God willing.

-- Maintain fasting on Mondays, Thursdays and the White Days"

-- A serious attempt to raise my body's physical fitness level by doing daily simple exercises such as; pus-ups and hips exercises. In additions to two NOs; no dinner and no sleeping after dawn [prayer] which are the things that are dictated by the guarding and camping situation in the battle field until the zero hour or the raid.

So, my dear Hani2; I ask God for nothing but to help me achieve my decisions, in the event I sty alive, in this miserable world, until next year when the military course begin. Although, martyrdom is the hands of Almighty God and God knows it is the most important and significant thing I am looking for [crossed out words] anything less is null.

F3-2002-804705-041

Yet, Only God knows about the fate. Will? Perhaps; but!! Why? Many questions that

God Only has the answers to them, He knows what is hidden. So, if I stay in the at the

frontiers for the next year, will I do what I have decided or circumstances, rather, fate

will come between me and what I decide?

So, will? Perhaps, but and why?

And oh God!

[Signed]

Abu-Zubaydah (Hani)

3/12

1412AH

F3-2002-804705-040

Friday

Rabi'al-Awwal 19, 1412 AH

Sep 27, 1991 AD

The time is [crossed out word]

2:40 pm.

Dear Hani2,

The weather outside, outside the room, is wonderful. Since two days, the clouds are masking the sun and the moon. We even had light rain, drizzle and strong heavy rain and

94 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

mud; however, the weather is very refreshing. It is cold somewhat, light wind comes and goes quickly to leave the weather as not sunny, not rainy, not hot, and not cold. The green tree leaves are turning yellow and red then they fall announcing the fall season; the best season to my heart, I don't know why despite the fact that most people don't like it and prefer spring.

[TN: The page has hand drawn pictures on it; one depicts a hand with finger nails that look like claws and the other on is a flower. Above the flower the name "Hani1" is written].

F3-2002-80 4705-039

But I love it madly.

Anyway, the autumn, in return is declaring a fierce winter is ahead of us And great amounts of snow that might reach four meters. This is in "Gardez". Anyway," it is "autumn" one more time. The weather makes me feel refreshed and happy, so I see myself as a dreamer, transparent, empty from everything. I put my hands in my coat pockets and walk slowly only to receive the cold mist and the air breeze mixed with the scent of rain on the ground, and it is a scent that I like. It puts a spell on me until I am almost able to hold some dust mixed with rain water and smell it continuously, just like the people do with roses emitting amazing scents and the scent of the oily cologne that the brothers use here. I found out that it has an awesome impact on me. In the morning after the dusk prayers. I sit down next to the Fire, embracing myself. it's not sunrise, yet, and I smell the aromatic smell on my right hand -- and the scent of the wet wood logs as they burn -- even though it's wet. And the scent that is more experienced in playing with my feelings in a strong, professional way -- the scent of the ground and the rain water.

F3-2002-80 4705-038

So I cannot, but breathe in the collection of scents, violently, deeply and strongly.

I breathe in to the capacity of my lungs.

I breathe in till drunkenness.

And I breathe and I breathe and I breathe.

Hani1

7/19 H.H.G.G

Always searching for you running after your shadow and the mirage.

Searching for himself through you "through himself and the surreal and through it.

Your only friend apart from you. Who has nobody in this nasty world except God, his lord

Your friend. Who does not know you, except through a pen and a sheet of paper.

95 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

And illusion

Your friend

Hani

F3-2002-80 4705-037

The day is: Thursday \

3 - Rabi' Al-Thani - 1412 AH 10-October - 1991 AD

And dear Hani2 ... A scented greeting and:

First\ Sorry for not communicating with you for about two weeks.

But ... truth being told ... I had no chance to meet you

through this notebook because both of us -- myself and the notebook -- were in two

different places ... And here is the story from the beginning: meaning two weeks ago

to my best knowledge and understanding:

-- Everything was as it was -- The place: "Najm-al-Din Center"

And we are waiting for the complete offensive, as the Afghans call it

And ... suddenly everything started, and without the least amount of "verbal

introduction" ...

Suddenly, the Mujahidin moved to the front lines which they started to prepare

a short while ago -- and we were placed with one of these groups.

The Afghans moved and our group moved from our location and along with them

And quickly everything was accomplished, and the weapons and ammunition were

transferred even though the place is dangerous and was being hit by artillery in addition

to firearms "with Zkuyak-Dimitrov" which used to cross over our heads if we were to

make an unstudied move ...

F3-2002-80 4705-036

And quickly also ... The second step was: The Mujahidin moved

from the other direction -- against the common enemy -- and they were able

to control some of the enemy positions "posts" on the first line or the enemy's security

belt around the city ...

Then ... news about martyrs and individuals whose legs were cut off

because of the land mines that the enemy plants around its posts ... and

when the time came ... the Afghani Mujahidin moved from our location and our

group moved, and the enemy "fled", escaping and leaving its posts surrounded by land

mines ...

And it resulted in the post being taken by the Mujahidin, by the grace of God, with

much ease ... and ... one of the brothers from our center "Abu 'Ubadah" stepped on

a land mine disk ... so his left leg was blown away from the heels ... in addition to

his other injuries ...

Then ... "Najm-al-Din ... Al-Jaza'iri" ... dismantled a decent amount of land mines

around the "post". Until destiny spoke and the explosives and land mines trainer steps on

96 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

a planted land mine and ... his left leg flies away, also from the top of the heels and with

it flies his huge and thick shoe.

Then the injured two were transferred to the nearest center to aid them ... and I

F3-2002-80 4705-035

and I "could not believe that even "Abu 'Ubadah ... and ... "Najm-al-Din"

have lost their ... feet ... But I say nothing except ... glory to God ...

Then ... later on, the news broke in:

"Najm-al-Din" is in good shape and he is now in a good condition and his spirit is high

even though he seemed to be in a terrible shape when he got injured

As for "Abu Ubada" ... who seemed alright, in spite of his injury, his condition has

deteriorated and he is still completely unconscious and God only knows his condition and

his destiny ...

A Day later ...

"Abu-Binan" came over ... He re-organized the group and distributed the responsibilities

among the individuals ... This one carries the "R.B.J." [R.P.G.] with its special vest

and that one carries this other weapon, and this ... and that ...

As for me ... I carried the "light Krinov" or what we used to call "the Bika" ...

Then everyone got moving, and we were about 20 individuals ...

And we walked in a certain path behind "Abu-Binan" to catch up with a group of

Afghani Mujahidin whom we work with to coordinate the work ...

So we spent that night in one of the "posts" that was open for the Mujahidin until evening

time the other day when great numbers of Afghans from "all shapes and colors" moved

and from

F3-2002-80 4705-034

the other Mujahidin from "different nationalities" and from Arabs and we were

part of them. Everyone moved towards the city in a fast and unorganized pace.

Everyone was carrying his weapon on his back and running towards the city,

In addition to the posts surrounding it.

And in an unbelievable manner, and amazing speed, the Mujahidin have

reached the gates of the city that was fortified with more than three security belts,

each of which had "so many" posts and every post had lots of weapons and ammunition ...

And in spite of the great bombardment, the flying bullets and the land mines which would

have sent an individual a few meters in the air and severed his legs once he stepped on ...

that is if he would not die instantaneously from being torn apart by the land mine.

Anyway ... in spite of all this and that and after the long run across the trees, tall grass

and across the water stream ... we fall to the ground sometimes and crawl some other

times and we walk normally some other times ... and everybody has his heavy weapon on

his back and his tongue does not stop calling upon God.

And after all this: we reached ... "the group of Abu-Binan ... and some individuals from the

Afghani group that we work with" to a small village that is almost deserted from its

inhabitants at the edge of the city ...

The farthest point we could reach at the moment until we see what can be done.

97 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-80 4705-033

One of the leaders among us went to knock on the door of one of the houses in the

village

and after a short conversation that was emotionally charged and full of screaming,

the owner of the house opened the door for us, and we all entered into his house,

cautiously and quickly, "Abu-Binan had kept a few of us in the back by the front point of

the Mujahidin Group's launching spot, and he took a small group, perhaps ten

individuals and five Afghans who were chosen by their leader"

Anyway, the 15 individuals entered the home with the weapons, their shoes and the

noise that accompanied their entry and the barking of the dogs which was not

interrupted even for a moment while we were there.

In addition to the sounds of continuous explosions outside

So, as soon as we went into the house, the place was filled with screaming and the

weeping of the women inside and the head of the house, the old man leads us into an

interior room inside to sit down.

Everyone was fearful, so the Afghani leader calmed him by saying that all we need is

"bread, a glass of tea and water, only", and that we will neither hurt you nor your women

because we are Mujahidin and not bandits.

At that time, it was about 11 o'clock at night.

So we drank tea and ate some bread. We drank a lot of water.

F3-2002-80 4705-032

And the old man stares at us with a fearful smile even though I was trying to demonstrate friendliness and gratitude to him but the "Pashto" Language was a barrier, so my simple attempts to tranquil him somewhat did not work, and "Shukrayat mama" which means, "thank you, uncle." I mentioned it to him but he didn't understand me. Anyway ...

We spent about an hour in his house - He felt safe for our presence during that time and so did his women. - then we left and the poor man was in disbelief since we did not hurt his women at least as the bandits usually do - and as he was looking at us and as soon as we left the door, he started shaking hands with us all, planting a kiss that carried " several meanings on the cheek of everyone of us as he called for victory for us against the tyrant government" - or this is what I understood-

And in a vacant house, we placed our baggage in order to have some "sleep" And as soon as we started falling asleep, we heard the Afghani leader shouting, "Abu-Binan," "Abu-Binan."

And in a few moments, we were awake, and we carried our weapons and moved quickly to return.

And on our way we understood that there was an order from "above" to the Afghani leaders to withdraw immediately since the enemy is advancing. And quickly, we hit the road that leads to the beginning of the road

98 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-80 4705-031

Asphelt road, which we took to the city "back".

And in another village, we put our baggage one more time, and in spite of the

extensive bombing and fear which overwhelmed everyone since the enemy was

advancing with its "tanks," I went into deep sleep, like a child, once we put our

belongings in an old mosque in that village

But suddenly, another voice went up: "Abu-Binan," we have to move.

So we moved quickly. It was pitch dark and that means that we did not spend the night.

But I felt as if I slept for long hours, peacefully in spite of the shelling, satisfying in

spite of the fear. Beautiful in spite of the extreme cold, gratifying in spite of the. small

size of the place ...

... And we moved quickly behind "Abu-Binan," our leader.

We were in a "retreating" motion, which means going back, so we walked a long

distance.

We were passing by open posts. But on a paved road this time, and at our pace, and

heading back.

So we walked and walked and exhaustion took its complete toll on us, until we reached

the "bridge" where "Abu-Binan" kept half of the group which was launched from the

front line, after "Najm-al-Din" and "Anu 'Ubada" were injured.

And there, we performed ablution and "dawn" prayer quickly so that we do not run out

of time, then the ones who wanted to sleep did so, while others sat by the fire

As for me, I put the "Bika" off my back, which was in pain [due Bika weight].

F3-2002-80 4705-030

Then, I covered myself with a light sheet, and went into a deep sleep, for half an hour only

I woke up afterwards, dosing, to start, "the second round" ...

The news that reached us from the leaders were: the enemy is advancing with great strength, and was almost able to control the line, or the first security belt around the city . So "Abu-Binan" prepared the group one more time. And we moved, but this time we used a vehicle, since the paved road became under the control of the Mujahidin, as well as the posts overlooking the road, no trouble there since they are also under the control of the Mujahidin.

Also: "Abu Treika" the Libyan, the leader of the "Bari" camp came this time to participate with the youth who were trained under his command, on the attacks. So the group moved with two vehicles until the last point that was still under the control of the "Mujahidin. "

And we gathered there in an old building which was in itself like a post for the enemy for "storage, sleeping and recreation as well" but for us, it was like a trench against the missiles and flying fragments.

And above us there is a small mountain overlooking the enemy positions and towering over the city from behind. We were using it to keep an eye on the enemy and monitor its movements.

99 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//F0U0
F3-2002-80 4705-029

And so it was "Abu-Binan" ordered a group to stay put with the mortar cannon plus

"cannon 82," and "cannon 77," and a group by the weapons, food and sleeping

quarters, in the old post, and a small

group on the mountain, with other groups of Mujahidin distributed on the mountain

for surveillance and observation.

And the work was organized and in shifts. So, sometimes I would be on top, and some

other times at the "post" and by the artillery at times, and my personal weapon was the

"Bika" as well --> and how beautiful the "Bika" is.

The first day passed safely, and the enemy blazes us with the flames of its artillery

And a few injuries amongst "Arabs and Afghans" because of the shrapnel that is like

burning coal moving fast as the shells explode.

Plus the artillery, as well as the artillery coming out of the airplanes and there were

some groups which were advanced a little bit who were hit by the bullets or hand

grenades.

Anyway: I spent my night, the second perhaps, there on the surveillance mountain and

from there, I was able to have a clear picture of the city, or the place in general terms.

The enemy had advanced a little towards the village that we reached finally and had tea

with the old man who's afraid for his women.

F3-2002-80 4705-028

And with the binoculars, I was able to clearly see seven tanks in one row, pointing their turret guns towards the mountain which I was on. This is in addition to the armored troop carriers and some individuals from the enemy side.

And under the mountain, from the enemy's side, there were some Mujahidin grouped together waiting for any movement from the enemy or any orders from the leadership. Three days passed over there, and the artillery shelling did not stop. And there were scores of martyrs. I was able to recognize four of the Arab youth, not to mention the injured.

... Those days passed, and I expected death in any given moment. Either by a passing shrapnel, by a complete shell, or by the collapse of the post building on us by a powerful missile shell.

Those days passed, and we were advancing with weaponry to locations that are close to the enemy. But we got stuck in an agricultural area and we froze in our location, falling to the ground while bullets passed over our heads. We heard their whistle sound. And if we do not hear the sound, then we get the red glow that comes out of the bullets "the painter" which the enemy intentionally uses to terrorize and warn. We froze for about two hours when the bullets were all over us, missiles exploding around us and we were worshiping and asking forgiveness

F3-2002-80 4705-027
100 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

And there, in spite of the fear that overwhelmed everyone, and in spite of how cold the

ground was beneath me and the air around me, I felt sleepy, and for about half an hour,

perhaps, I fell asleep, not caring about bullets or missiles, but, this time

also, withdrawal orders were received, so we returned fast while shells were whistling

above our heads and the worship filled our mouths -- we returned to our new center, of

course, the post and the mountain, and we were not able to do anything but to wait.

This, in addition to the artillery work and surveillance and (waiting for the shells

above us) ... and we expect the enemy offensive in any minute with great force to reclaim

his centers which fell at the hands of the Mujahidin.

And "our leader, Abu-Binan the Algerian," was organizing the work and controlling the

situation in a good way whereas he keeps a simple group with him to work on the

artillery cannons or to guard and survey the mountain and puts a group back to the rear

centers which were front lines for us in the past, "and so on, in turns"

And thank God I remained for the length of that period in the front and I did not receive

any order from "Abu-Binan" to return for the duration of that period in spite of the group

rotations and the return of my own group.

Until the destined day arrived.

A small group arrived to use the mortar artillery, then return to "Sti Kandu" and this is

the first center indeed which

F3-2002-80 4705-026

we started from there, initially, to "Najm-al-Din" Center, then to the front line, then to

the "post and the mountain" location.

The group arrived, and it was made up of the following:

-Abu Al-Jarrah who is a young man who has no beard or mustache ... has a weak and

fragile body, from Algeria, and is afraid a lot from shell sound which made him subject

to some remarks from the brothers. * "Do you remember him, dear Hani2?"

-Abu Khalid Al Sumali and he is from the group that was ahead of me in training at the

"Khaldan" Camp, and also arrived before me to"Gardez."

And he is a kind young man, speaks Arabic with a sluggish and beautiful Algerian accent,

since he mingles with the brothers from Algeria. * "Do you remember him, dear

Hani2?"

-Tubba', a handsome young man from Algeria, very calm and this is rare among young

men from "Algeria" whom are known to be edgy, and in spite of their kind hearts, they

get angry quickly because of their excessive coffee drinking "and God is most

knowledgeable"

Anyway, he is "Tubba,"' since I have known him, he always adds mascara to his eyes,

which reflects its beauty more than before.

-In addition to another two young men "older in age than the others" I did not know them

before coming here and I do not remember their names. From Algeria, also.

F3-2002-80 4705-025

Everyone had arrived along with a quantity of American made mortar shells

101 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

So when it was time to work, the group, along with "Abu-Binan", and I was with them,

and "Abu-Dijana Al-Ansari," from Egypt.

-He, also, had to make cannon shots -- as for me, I was a companion to "Abu-Binan"

only.

And so it was. The group lobbed a good amount of shells, and the watchman " from atop

the mountain" was telling us, through his wireless communication device, whether the

shots were precise, and was also correcting our mistakes.

Until "Abu-Binan" told "Abu-Dijana Al-Masri": to go and prepare food, since enough

shots were made.

So "Abu-Dijana" went to the old post which is not far from the artillery center, and I

went with him, while "Abu-Binan" was preparing another quantity of American shells to

be launched.

As soon as "Abu-Dijana" and I arrived at the post so that he prepares the food while I

guard the weapons, we were received by "Khalid Zubayr", who is a young man from

"Iran", a Sunni Muslim, of course. And he was angry because he had been away by

himself where the weapons are stored for a long period of time, and that he could not

even go to cleanse for prayers in the water stream adjacent to the cannons. So, we

apologized to him and he went fast. And not even more than a few moments, or more

precisely "minutes," an explosion roared

F3-2002-80 4705-024

that was "silenced." Neither I cared nor did Abu-Dijana, since explosions don't stop.

But when I focused on the artillery location, I saw smoke coming out of there. So I

rushed to the place only to be dumbfounded with what I did not expect at all.

The gun barrel had exploded because of an American artillery shell that had been

"doctored" - meaning prepared especially to blow up the shooter as soon as it is placed

inside the gun barrel -

The mortar had exploded violently, and anyone near it was fatally injured.

I rushed, with some of the brothers from the neighboring center, to the injured, but there

weren't any injured, everyone was martyred, "I guessed"

"Abu Al-Jarrah", the shrapnel filling his tiny body and his bones are shattered from the

legs down ... his facial features reflect a surprise

His eyes are open and his mouth is open and he has fallen on the ground in a terrible

shape.

"Abu Khalid Al-Sumali" The huge shrapnel hit his head and penetrated into his skull.

His arms are severed and his abdomen is open, and his face reflects the features of a

sleeping person, asleep.

"Tubba"' He was on a " stretcher," blood filling his face and his body, and his

beautiful face is as it is, if not more beautiful as if he was looking at me.

F3-2002-80 4705-023

As for the other two young men who are older in age, one of them had his abdomen torn apart, and his intestines were out, in addition to other injuries in the area under the belt. He was still screaming powerfully and his intestines were out.

102 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

And the other one ??? Glory to God he was alright. God willing, he was not harmed,

not even one scratch in his body even though he was close to the location of the

explosion.

"Khalid Zubayr" the Iranian, who always used to tell me that he wants to get married to

"Hur Tin," as we call the women of the world comparing them with "Hur Al-Ain" the

women of heaven, and he wished for a child who would be a Mujahid in the future, and

he says that he doesn't wish "martyrdom" now until he's done fighting the heathens all

over the planet.

The poor man ... He left us at the post, went to the water stream and made ablutions then

he went were "Abu-Binan" was with the young men and the guns

He went to "his destiny" so the shrapnel hit him in his legs, so they were severed

And in his abdomen, so he died immediately, God rest his soul.

I was like a mad man not believing what happened. For, glory to God, I was with them

moments ago, but my destiny put me away from their location and brought Khalid

Zubayr, so that he gets martyred for the sake of God. I consider it like that

F3-2002-80 4705-022

and I do not need to commend anyone to God. He is ... As for me, I stayed put. Despite the difficult situation, and the ugliness of the sight. My beloved ones in God are strewn on the ground. Soaked in their blood and their organs were severed, But I controlled myself and mentioned God's name a lot.

But ... "Abu-Binan" ... Where is Abu-Binan? I asked about him only to find out that he was also injured.

His left arm was severed and he got hit in his abdomen, so his intestines and his kidney were exposed. I looked at him from afar because the brothers were completely surrounding him in addition to the person who was aiding him and aiding the others. I looked, but I could not distinguish his features. I was busy afterwards removing the "martyrs" body parts. I consider them as such and I do not need to commend anyone to God.

Until the vehicles arrived, in spite of the random but continuous shelling on the road ... The vehicles arrived and transported everybody.

So I stayed behind along with a few brothers to guard the location and the weapons, till the news came in.

Everyone has passed away -- and this was what I was sure of. But "Abu-Binan," our leader, he, also, passed away, without saying a word, or even moaning, except: take care of the weapons.

And another word that he said in French, for humor, it seems, despite his wounds, And it is: I am dead, or death. "La mort" "LAMORT." When some people tried to alleviate it [his grave situation] or comfort him.

F3-2002-80 4705-021

... !! ... ?? ... "Abu-Binan" has died ... or more precisely was martyred ... I consider him so and I do not commend anyone to God.

103 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The poor man is gone, his sad and departing looks while he was on the stretcher speaks a volume, his weary eyes due to weakness were screaming, even though his tongue did not even say: Ah, except for what he said about the weapons. Abu-Binan was gone. And only God knows the amount of love and respect I had for him. Because he was not only my camp leader or my commander on the front line. But he also was a friend. If you added together the intermittent and dispersed amount of time that I had spent with him, it wouldn't add much, but we shared a special mutual respect. I do not understand it.

Abu-Binan was gone ... small figure ... not tall ... white complexion ... with little redness on his cheeks and nose ... with curly hair ... you feel from the first instant that he is edgy ... but he is not like that even though his temper reaches its limits sometimes from the pressures facing him ... very active ... He cannot stay put in one place for a long time and since we were in "Sti Kandu" ... and also in "Najm-al-Din Camp" he could not, the poor man, stay with us for a long time ... day in and day out, you couldn't find him. Where is he? He went to Khaldan. He went to get the weapons ready. He went to "Peshawar" for some errands, or more correctly, for some problem. He went to arrange for supplies and food, one day here and next one there.

F3-2002-80 4705-020

So if he comes by, you would see him exhausted, on the verge of collapse, the

communication device is in his hand. He would speak through it, with more than five

centers about their problems

And if he extends his stay in one of the centers, he starts preparing special food himself.

He fixes it, himself, with a special taste. Everyone would witness and attest that he was a

professional cook and prepared it artistically.

One day, he asked me if I needed anything from "Peshawar" or from "Khaldan." So I

did not ask for a thing.

So he told me: Don't you want a "Pepsi"? And he knew, as everybody over here

knows, how much I love "Pepsi Cola." And how much I used to indulge in drinking it.

I could not control my laughing, so he swore to me that he would bring me "Pepsi Cola,"

and that I would drink it here in "Najm-al-Din Center"

And so it was. He brought me "two bottles" of refreshments, and for his great taste, I was

speechless out of bashfulness and shyness.

But destiny did not allow me to drink it, as I was fasting on that day. Then we moved to

the front line, and from that day I did not return to "Najm-al-Din Center" before today.

since "Abu Treika" the Libyan is in charge, and our group was ordered to return with its

weapons to "Najm Al-Din Center" until further notice so that reorganization and

distribution would take place anew.

F3-2002-80 4705-019

And today:

Everybody retreated backwards a little, so I returned with them. We,"Abu-Binan" Group left our place, while the other groups of "Arabs" and "Afghans" remained in their places facing the enemy.

104 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Today: I am in "Najm-al-Din Center." But there is no "Najm-al-Din" because he is now

at the "hospital" and with one leg, God help him.

And the first thing that I did was to open the Pepsi bottle and I drank it deeply and

forcefully, and May God bless you "Abu-Binan" and place you to live in his vast

heavens and accept you, you and whoever is with you from the brothers, as martyrs in

his path and the path of raising the word of this Islamic religion

today \ I drank the Pepsi Cola bottle after its owner departed life

Then I opened my bag which was covered with dust. And I got this notebook out of it

and I held the pen and started writing you, dear Hany2

So, sorry for my delay in writing

And sorry for the long writing

And greetings to you

Hani1

3/4/1412 AH 10/October/1991 AD

F3-2002-80 4705-018

"A follow-up" Note:

The brothers smelled an aromatic scent and "aroma" in the accident site "cannon site"

But: I did not smell this odor over there

So when I returned to the "Najm-al-Din Center" . .

One of the brothers brought me the "bullet vest" belonging to: Khalid Al-Sumali, which

he was wearing on his chest the day he was injured, and was martyred -- I consider him

so and I do not need to commend anyone to God -

Anyway:

The vest had blood that was still crimson red in color, and it had an aromatic scent

Really: I smelled the scent myself and I cannot deny that: it is the smell of "aroma"

Originated from the blood of a martyr.

And God is great and to God be the Glory

Hani1

F3-2002-80 4705-017

The day: Is "Monday"

Seven - Rabi' Al-Thani ...

The time: 4.13 in the evening

The location: "Najm-al-Din" Center ... The room

The condition" The sky is dumping snow outside, suddenly the clouds gathered, and a

little hail came down then it was the white snow.

The sky is pouring as if a person is holding a pillow stuffed with cotton, soft and fluffy,

and spreading it in each direction, the cotton would then fly into the air, only to fall

down on the ground so quietly and softly.

And in a few moments the ground was completely white, covered with a fragile snow in

such a beautiful way which makes it hard for a person watching the scene to distinguish

105 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

between the sky and the ground, since everything is white in color across the small plateaus or the huge mountains where their whiteness meets the whiteness of the clouds so one cannot tell where the mountain ends, or even where it starts. And now: I write you from inside the room "where its condition has deteriorated rapidly, while I was away, it became

F3-2002-80 4705-016

stuffed with ammunition and dust"

Anyway ... Now I write you, and it is quite hard to do so because of my inability to

even have a grip on the pen to write.

So you find me warming up my hands for a while, then I quickly write a line or two.

and truly:

I, by nature, do not recognize cold, or so I try to be, So you find me walking around

with a short-sleeved shirt covering my body during coldest days in "Riyadh" -- Saudi

Arabia. While people put all the winter clothes they own on their bodies. And you see

them shivering with cold from behind the windows of their vehicles, because the climate

in "Riyadh" is a desert climate, hot during summer, very cold in the winter.

And it was the first time for me to admit that it was cold while I was on my way from

"Mysor" to "New Delhi," in "India" by train.

Then I felt it even more at the "Bari Camp" ...then during my guard duty in "Khaldan" ,

during its semi-frosty winters, and today in the morning, I found out that my teeth

were clacking from cold.

And something else, dear Hani ...

F3-2002-80 4705-015

Sometimes -- the cold or the feeling of being cold in my body is a sensation, and not a

feeling.

-I don't think you understood me: What I mean is that the cold penetrates into my

sensations sometimes and my body shivers as if I was placed inside a very cold

refrigerator.

When I think of a certain topic, or if I remember a specific event, I get the cold

"sensation," even though the sweat is dripping from my forehead.

And sometimes, I shrink into my clothes, the light summery ones, and I wish to put

my hands in the pockets of a jacket that I am not really wearing. I feel cold all of a

sudden and because of a thought or a fleeting memory.

And now: I feel both conditions My body is cold

And cold in my sensations

With a cold feeling, and a cold sensation

Hani2 Notice\ On the next day

-The snow melted away quickly, and the sun returned again "scorching"!!?? So glory to God.

10 6 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
F3-2002-80 4705-014

Thursday: 10-Rabi' Al-Thani - 1412 AH

17-October-1991 AD Truly, there is nothing new to write you. But I wanted to write you anyway!! the situation now: is to wait for the right time to attack the enemy positions once again.

It should be noted that the Mujahidin from the other side of the city are now playing an effective role and the continuous attacks. And the plan seems to be this: storm through, which is a comprehensive attack from more than one direction, until the commandment of God is being fulfilled, and we are now awaiting the orders. And it was - that short period of turbulent serenity - it was a chance for me to "organize myself once again! .after more than a month and a half of not having a shower other than "rough and quick washes" ...

After this long period of filthiness, a black layer has formed on my skin, especially my hands. What made it worse was the cold weather and the water, which created this layer of "dry skin" atop the skin.

And the ditch that I was digging in dirt, and sweat from inside ... etc. until I became.

a germ.

So an opportunity presented itself in this serenity, in the "Najm-al-Din" Center so I

cleaned myself, a bath that took longer than an hour and a half.

F3-2002-80 4705-013

And I wore a new suit which was given to me by one of the brothers. So I looked like a

"bridegroom." as the brothers hear had labeled me -

Then I had to wash my clothes, and this is the problem! [IL] now, and God knows,

because I do not know, or more correctly, I am not good at washing clothes, and I face a

huge problem when it's time to wash my clothes, you would find me puzzled as to what

to do, I still remember "my mother and the washing machine" ... or I remember

"Flomina" my servant from "India."

And you find me sometimes wishing that the dumb "Flomina" would do these tasks

instead of me, because it really continues to be a problem for me. So I cannot but "heat

up the dirty laundry in hot water with some soap then I squeeze it and hang it on the

trees ... and whether it's cleaned up or not, no problem

And usually, clothes are not cleaned like that, but God have mercy.

"The end!" Part one of my dialogue with you today

Another thing I will tell you about, so I can be with you, dear Hani2, for a longer

period of time.

Do you know, every now and then, I find myself undecided somehow. I would have

read the daily flowers from the holy Qur'an. I would have read whether it's morning

or night, depending on the time I ate my food.

F3-2002-80 4705-012
107 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

The day \ Thursday

The calendar says: 17 - Rabi' Al-Thani

24 - October But "the moon" says it is the 16th of the month of Rabi' 2 and regardless, of what the calendar says, I have "fasted the white days 13-14-15 of the "AH" month, relying on the moon [fasting month of Ramadan in Islam] and ended it only yesterday. And today I'm fasting: "Thursday" -- "Monday" and "Thursday" -- and this means, dear Hani2 that I, thank God, started moving according to the program that I had designed for myself, even though I did not commit to it literarily, because of the unstable conditions. And the program is: of course, currently it is not implemented in its entirety -- Fasting -- On the days of "Monday" and "Thursday" + the three whites in every month

- No supper at all -- even though I did finish the determined time --

-- Maintaining the exercises, especially: "chest" pressure in an intermittent pattern (10-10) until one hundred, in the morning after the dawn prayer or before going to sleep

And pressure for the "abdomen" before sleep or late evening, "depending on the situation"

Daily flowers from the Qur'an "ending -- memorizing."

Seeking help from God. Another thing: The weather today is moderate and the sun is "being brutal" And "Gardez" bled many martyrs and wounded till now

And it is still not being conquered, in spite of the good news - seeking help from God

and, greetings to you

F3-2002-80 4705-011

The day \ Saturday: 19 - Rabi' Al-Thani

26 - October The time: eleven in the morning

The location: my small room inside the "Najm-al-Din Center" And yesterday we moved, myself and some of the brothers, to the front a little, where the new artillery location is situated, which we supplied after the murder of "Abu-Binan," based on orders from our current leader: "Abu-Treika" the Libyan -Unfortunately, we did not settle in our location for a long time because of some events that took place and the ensuing orders, for partial retreat, as the communist enemy forces advanced with their tanks to control positions that were in Mujahidin hands. They also gained control of some of the high hills that exposed to them a long road that is considered the only road for the Mujahidin or more correctly the easier one, to the front line of the confrontation. That is why a few Afghani Mujahidin groups have retreated, as well as our group from a location it had where it became exposed to the enemy. So the movement in it became impossible because of the concentrated bombardment and the missiles that caused a few injury cases in our group.

The important thing is \ in spite of the retreat of some groups of the Mujahidin, a few other groups of Arabs, Bengalis and Afghans remained

F3-2002-80 4705-010
108 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

concentrated in its place despite the dangerous situation.

Therefore, our group did withdraw or retreated from one of its locations and fortified

another location by staying in it at the battlefront.

I was ordered to return to "Najm-al-Din Center" until new coordination is in place.

So we seek help from God: even though the enemy advanced and controlled a few

locations using this method, a frustrating and annoying event, except that God chooses

and he does what he wants. Also, war is - attack and retreat - and one day is "for you and

the other day is against you, so we seek help from God."

Note: in one day, one sees death more than I00 times here, no sooner the airplanes stop

their raids than they start dropping cluster bombs which are made up of" an exploding

barrel of which hundreds of bombs or parachute bombs come out, it fell a while ago on

one of the Mujahidin trenches and it destroyed it with whomever was in it because of

its weight and its severe impact, almost leveling it to the ground, so more than "30"

people were killed in one instance.

-- and on the way, the B.M missiles "surface to surface" or the tank shells comb the

place, and if you escape them, you would not escape the combing fragments that are

sharp and severely incendiary, and it produces "shrapnel" upon impact.

-- And in the front, the tank and the artillery and much more turn this place to

F3-2002-80 4705-009

A garden of fire and smoke ...

-- and if that wasn't enough, the hypocrites are on the watch, and they are individuals

who claim to be with the Mujahidin but they help the "heathen state" and receive

money, or they corner the individual to capture him and present him to the Communist

Government in lieu of large sums of money, especially if the captive is an "Arab" then

his price is very expensive.

-- And if it wasn't this or that, the land mines that are planted everywhere which are

planted by the hypocrites - Almighty God curse them - are sufficient to get one of your

legs - if not getting you in full, all of you.

Anyway, what I meant is that death walks with every person here, like his shade,

meaning his own shadow, awake or asleep, even in "a place of solitude" or in the

bathroom -- to do the necessary. I do not by God dear Hani2, I do not go to the

bathroom -- to do the necessary -- or go to "a place of solitude" unless I ask God that I do

not die in such way.

The shells and the shrapnel and the hypocrites -- all these things are considered

forms of sedition which we ask God to make us firm in its face.

And anyway -- for the sake of God's path, everything becomes easy to raise the word

and the dignity of this religion.

And by God, the ghost of death, which is feared by many people

F3-2002-80 4705-008
109 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

Became to us as if it did not exist. And only God knows that I did not come onto this

land, Afghanistan, except to die, to get killed for the sake of the almighty God, to

protect "my religion" with my soul and blood.

And I ask God, the martyrdom for his sake, sincerely,

So, God and zindbad Islam, zindbad Mujahidin

which means - and God is most knowledgeable -that he cheers for the Islam or victory to Islam So, God is great and to God be the thanks And greetings.

Hani2

Will I not bribe you with these final expressions? Retarded emotions here

F3-2002-80 4705-007

Saturday: 26 - Rabi' Al-Thani - 1412 AH

Corresponding to 2 - November - 1991 AD.

Location: "Najm-al-Din Center"

And there is nothing new except some varying news that we receive about different posts

being opened on the other side of the city which helps in tightening the grip around it and

the "conquest" would be easy, God willing.

And our group, its tasks are limited to -- until now -- the guns, B.M and the mortar gun

and everyone has a special post, under one of the bridges, or in one of the old buildings

And until further notice, we do not do anything other than shooting from afar and

targeting enemy positions and their gatherings with "artillery."

The time now is: 9:30

And I am writing you, dear Hani2, and it is difficult because of a health illness that I

am going through which caused me to stay here in "Najm-al-Din Center" and not to

advance to one of the artillery posts, either the "mortar gun" or the "B.M" until I have a

clean bill of health and we seek help from God.

Another thing: This journal notebook is almost filled, and I asked one of the brothers to

bring another notebook from Peshawar where he went for some errands. So I hope he

brings me a notebook to become part two of my memoir or my letters to you Hani2. But

if he does not bring it, God is our help. I may get disconnected from you and I hate this

a lot. I cannot be without

F3-2002-80 4705-006

you, Hani2, or without writing.

And as I told you before, you, Hani2, are the kind heart that I can come to, you are my refuge -- after blessed almighty God of course -- and I vent out my worries and my sorrows to you. I share my feelings with you, and tell you about what pleases me

110 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

. And about what is happening to me through the path of my life until I reach you, or perhaps after that.

Anyway, May God protect and bring me - that person - with a proper notebook so we do not depart, me and you.

And greetings. * On Sunday:

The other notebook had arrived, but unfortunately it is not what I had requested. Therefore I might do some adjustments to it then I would continue writing you through it. And I may not do this until further notice. So, I am sorry. So, God is our help, the events here do not give me the luxury of selection or choice, even if they do, right now I do not have the means to buy anything, and thank God for everything.

F3-2002-80 4705-005

The day \ Saturday:

16-November- 1991 AD

10 - Jamada Al-Awal. 1412 AH The time now is: 9:30

And the location: is Najm-al-Din Center

And the situation: the place is almost vacant except for a few individuals. Because the time to vacate the place completely from "people and items" is nearing due to snow which causes all windows to close when it accumulates.

That is why we have nowhere else but," the Sti Kandu" as a rear center then the locations of the "B.M" and the "mortar gun" in the front, which are not far from each other

And currently, and since the last day I wrote you, I have been in the BM location which is an old, stony structure, damaged by the shells except for two large rooms which we have used for sleep and ammunition ...

And because I am on the side, I had to return here, Najm Center for washing, because it is impossible to do this over there.

And there is nothing new I can tell you about, except that, thank God, I was able to obtain another notebook, a writing book for the second part of my memoir book. And I may finish this notebook, today, then I continue with you in the other book.

F3-2002-80 4705-003

Note\

A unit from the enemy forces consisted of about "ten" tanks in addition to the infantry

and personnel carriers have advanced towards the Mujahidin Centers.

And since yesterday evening the shelling has been continuous. And the stony structure is

on the verge of collapse on top of whoever is in it "us" because of the violent shocks

which the shells cause to the ground around us.

And today, we prayed in the morning, expecting a shell to level the building with

whoever is inside it.

Ill UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO

But, thank God, the Mujahidin were able to stop the enemy's advances and, with the

grace of God, they were able to blow up three tanks.

One was with an 82 shell, and the other was with a "Milan" Missile

As for the third, it was ours the "BM12: group

So thank God and "When you shoot, God makes the shot, not you"

And truly, that was the case, because we were continuing to shoot on the B.M with the

directions being given by one of the brothers from the surveillance location where he

corrects the distances and the directions for us remotely using the wireless

communication device.

And it was one of the missiles which was launched erroneously

We did not calculate it - on the turret view point "exactly" and "precisely"

So it hit the target at the top of the tank exactly.

And it was a stray missile. So, God is great, and thank God.

F3-2002-80 4705-003

And, dear Hani 2,

Day: 16 - November 1991 AD

10 - Jumada Al-Thani 1412 AH

Today, I will finish up the first part of the book of my memoirs to you.

So thanks be to God, prayers and peace on his honest prophet Mohammad, God grant him

F3-2002-80 4705-002

This picture reflects an old reality for me. Almost [IL]

Sultan and "Inas".

He is in his first year (in the picture).

And she [IL] (on top).

Two pictures that grill me with yearning for both of them. (1 [IL] - Dhu Al-Qi'da-1411 AH

I may not see them again "and God is most knowledgeable". 2 [IL]-MAY-1991 AD)

F3-2002-80 4705-001

[A notebook cover with a picture having two truncated words in Latin letters. The first partial word is," ... yalaks ... " The second partial word is, "SUPE ... "]

112 UNCLASSIFIED//FOUO
Volume Two (Nov. 1991 to Dec. 1992)
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-225

213 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-224

This is a picture ... Doesn't reflect reality

picture ... it is ...

Beard The goatee

1412 Hijri [1992 AD]

212 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-223

"In the name of God the most compassionate the most merciful"

"Peace and prayers be upon his faithful messenger, Muhammad, God's blessing and

peace be upon him"

Dear Hani 2,

Peace and God's mercy and blessings be upon you

Greetings full of "fancy" yearning to you

Now,

This is the second notebook of my diary or accurately the message of my complaint

towards the world and this age ... From me Hani / to you Hani 2.

These diaries are my only way and method to relief myself ... Through it, I complain to someone, so I can ease the burden on my soul, my nerves and my mind ... So I lighten Its heavy burden of what preoccupies it, from a short-lived memory, an impacting event, or a certain problem. Or even the slightest thought which its effects, sometimes, settles in the soul, strikes the cords of the nerves, sticks to the corners of the mind, or even as what "is mostly going to happen; Aching the heart.

So accept my sincere greeting and bear my complaint. Who knows, we may meet each other, although we are, Hani 1 and Hani 2, nothing but one person, that's "Hani" i.e. I ... And you as well, but in two different times and to different ages. The more I get closer to you in time ... "one year" ... you also move away from me in time by the same amount, one year only. But if God allows me to live long enough, you will read what I am writing right now, and then we will meet each other at least ...

211 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-222

In a figurative or imaginative way.

Otherwise, if my Lord's will is not to meet with you, then apologies, apologies, apologies and apologies for God does whatsoever he wills.

Moreover, dear Hani 2,

There are things which I like to confirm it to you at the start of this second notebook of

my diary so that the vision becomes clear to you, and to avoid misunderstanding ...

First: I still repeat my saying- as it was in the beginning of the first notebook-

-> (If it was in my hand to erase all my past, from the moment of my birth up to this

moment, the moment of writing these words, by God I would not hesitate for a second.)

* Note:-I don't deny the happy and beautiful moments, and some situations, I would like it to retain without erasing from my memory. Additionally, I have major stakes in the Jihad landscape, I strongly refuse that it would be erased or even forgotten; to the contrary, I insist that it should be engraved violently in my memory.

Second: I would like to assure myself which is represented by Hani 1, and myself which personified in Hani 2 that I am not "Schizophrenic" ... "Split personality disorder". To the contrary, I split my own self willingly, to talk to it, to judge it if it errs, to complain to it if I get tired, so it doesn't tell my secrets to any one. I program it with whatever is good for it, religiously and worldly, I organize all matters that concerns it. Moreover

210 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-221

and more importantly I tell her about a situation which I encountered, or a thought that preoccupies my mind, or any story of that sort. As soon as I start telling, and then comes the turn of that part that has been split from one's own self and personified in Hani 2 ... yourself, then the letter directed to you becomes a group of lessons or the like ... Experience that may benefit you, or mistakes which I, indirectly, warn you from so you don't fall in them again, while I've already fallen into them before you ... Or a lesson you may want to consider.

Additionally, these situations [are for you] so you don't forget the past ... For whoever doesn't have a past, doesn't have a future.

Dear Hani 2, these stories may sadden you so you shed tears. By that, you prove that you are a human being and that you have tender feelings. Or they, I mean these stories, may cheer you so you smile. By that, you prove that you are a human being and that you have distinct emotion. Or perhaps, dear Hani 2, it makes you laugh so you prove that you are me ... Hani 1.

The giver of outstanding love, respect and peace.

Hani [signature]

Jumada
El-'Ula, 11, 1412 H.
November, 17, 1991 AD

209 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-CT "                  ' '
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-220

Day/ Monday 12-Jumada
El-'Ula November, 18

The situation is the same ... Attack and retreat. As for the place, it is "BM12" [BM12 is a Soviet Missile Launcher] center and the news seem to be a mix of radio broadcasts that are interfering with each other so that they are hardly distinguished apart- on the radio set-

The enemy advances, some times with their tanks and soldiers' carriers, then the Mujahidin open fire on them with Mortar shells or "R.B.J" [RPG] so they go back where they came from picking up the wounded or to transport their dead. Other times, the Mujahidin sneak-in in small groups only with small personal weapons, PK [Pulemyot Kalashnikov, a Russian Automatic Machine Gun] and R.B.J. [RPG]. So they control some site, then not before long, they retreat from it because of the intense firing towards them. So some times the site would be under their control and other times it would be under the control of the communist enemy. And it goes like that until it is predestined by God that the information, about the locations hit by missiles when we are targeting enemy positions [IL], arrives to us from the observer, on the "Radio communication set", thus we correct our aiming accordingly.

Sometimes his voice becomes louder shouting and announcing that a tank was hit either by us or by another BM site and it is not before long that we exclaim and shout [Allah Akbar] and we praise God. Sometimes he cries out- you prepare the shells quickly, the enemy is advancing to the sites of the Mujahidin ... Quickly ... Quickly. The mode grows tense and the movement is troubled and the supplications are not ceasing ... Then the shells are fired and the voice of exclamation [Allah Akbar] almost prevails over the noise of the firing moment.

208 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-219

This is how the days pass by around the city of "Qardiz" [PH] ... And the "weather" will give warning after warning that a harsh and cold winter is knocking at the doors, perhaps it will even pass through the door to the inside of the house. The mountains around us turned white and the ground is covered by frost so we think that it will not go back to normal until the summer comes. However, as soon as the sun rises, it melts the frost on the ground ... But the mountains are still as they are white and grandiose ... The snow covers them in a magnificent way, it makes it more beautiful, magnificent and grandiose.

For God is the one to rely on.

Note: 1- Flaying has not stopped today, firing missiles that land next to us in the semi destroyed building which we are taking as a "BM" center. The cluster bombs cover the place along the road with its frightening and successive roaring. For God is the one to rely on.

Note: 2- This system that I previously talked to you about ... As you can see, circumstances are not permitting me to completely adhere to it, but I will try and God is the one to rely on.

And Peace.

[Signature]

207 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-218

Day/ Thursday (15-Jumada
El-'Ula- November, 21)

And ... Actually Dear Hani 2 I don't know what to tell you or how to say it ...

All that it is ... I am in greatly yearning for my siblings and especially the young ones

among them. Their images didn't leave my mind since yesterday.

-> "Jilnar" [PH] :- As if I see her behind her study desk buried in school books trying

hard to be at the top of the class.
-> "Wafa"" :- As if I see her playing with an "unclean" little cat, for she loves cats- As I

do too- even if they are not clean.
-> "Ibtisam" :-1 seriously feel that she is behind or in front of the mirror combing he

"Indian" long hair with Indian hair oils.
-> "Hisham" :- He is now definitely with the "Atari" on the TV and his eyes are moving

franticly with the game.
-> "Nisrin" :-I think that my mother had told her to take a bath, and as if I see her getting

out of the bathroom after she took a shower with hot water and soap, collecting her

stuff and protesting that she is being told to take a bath.
-> "Kamal" :- It seems to me that he is, as usual, sitting next to Hisham watching how he plays and waiting for his turn ... As soon as it is his turn, he gets a hold of the Atari device and if he makes a mistake and someone tries to guide him, you see him quickly mentioning his famous phrase - "I know" or "Iknow, Iknow". That's to say, no need for advice because I know everything.
-> "Sultan" :- As for him, I really don't know where would he be ... Is he by the "Television". I mean watching cartoons ... Or in front of the VCR watching one of the

, 206 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-217

Horror movies for the tenth time, as usual.

Or perhaps he is now doing his school homework with strong enthusiasm. Or is he now

with "Hisham and Kamal" on the Atari ... I don't know ... And it's not important that I

know. What's important is that I am strongly yearning for him in particular.

-> "Inas" :- As for Inas, because I didn't know her except as an infant, It's not possible to

predict what she could be doing currently. But, God knows, that I am yearning for her

although I don't know what she looks like now except for a picture "affixed to the first

diary notebook."

For God's will was that Inas to be born while I was studying in India. When I visited my

family- After six months of travel- she was bom and grew a little such that she used to

cry when she saw me. After that I went back to India to finish my studies and I haven't

seen her until now ... My little sister of "one year" of age now -- I think -- ... "Inas."

And then ... / My brother "Mahir" and his fights with me, and my quarrels with him when we were young ... And my father and my mother ... -> all these persons, suddenly and without any introductions, their images are rushing into my mind ... Their voices echo in the dark comers [IL] of my mind ... And they echo more and more until I could no longer hear whoever is speaking next to me.

And memories of being together, the good ones and the bad ones, are undulating in my heart as if they were sea waves when the moon is full, so the "salty" water overflows across my eyes in the form of burning and abundant tears, strong and violent. However, I neither see it nor do I feel it, as if I fantasize crying but I don't actually cry.

205 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-216

So I don't do anything except I let out a strong and burning sigh, it almost puts out the fire of the burner which I usually sit next to after the Morning Prayer to worm up and wait for a strong glass of "tea" ... To get my fix.

Then I repeat it again ... I take a deep breath of air mixed with smoke coming from the burning firewood ... Like the firewood in the brick oven. And I sip on the glass of tea til take in the air and the memories.

Note/I have built my imagination of the situations of my siblings and what they might be doing currently, based on the last image I have for them since I left them- Before traveling to India for the second time-Where "Jilnar [PH]" was in her third year in secondary school [Senior in high school.] "Wafa~[PH]"- Second year in high school [Junior in high school.] "Ibtisam[PH]" - Third year in middle school [Freshman high school] "HishamfPH]" Second year in middle school [eighth grade]- "NisrinfPH]", perhaps sixth grade and "KamalfPH]", perhaps fifth grade and "Sultan[PH]" in second grade ... Perhaps, God only knows.

But now they definitely must have gown up ... God bless.

Perhaps one of my sisters got married ... Or a couple of them ... Perhaps they are

currently in the "university".

I don't know ... And it's not important that I know, but I wish I could know ... So I know

their news and be comforted that they are okay. But, dear Hani 2,I don't say anything

but ...

God is the one to rely on.

204 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-215

Today / Friday

(16 Jumada
Al-U'la [PH] * November 22)

1412 H-                            1991 AD

The time: Almost seven in the evening

The place: The semi destroyed building ... Next to the desert asphalt road leading to the city of "Qardiz"which is now under siege by the Mujahidin ... The building is one of the "BM12" centers which belongs to us, who survived the battlefront group of Abu-Bannan" Al-Jaza'iri's [The Algerian]

Situation: "Relatively" calm ... No sound of missiles or the likes nor even the sounds of cars going back and forth on the road. But the brothers from the BM group in the other room of the destroyed building, which we used it as a kitchen and storage for provisions and ammunitions, are now around the brick oven. They are chatting after supper with a glass of strong green tea as the brother from Algeria like it.

What's Important/ Although nothing is important ... At least for the time being!! I am now in the sleeping quarter, I write to you dear Hani 2 on the oil lamp with it's distinct smell.

In fact, and as usual, I don't know what I'm writing, but definitely as the time goes, I will write to you, until you get bored from me or I'm bored from you, because you always listen ... Listen to my complaints without answer, objection or even agreeing. Excuse me, but you are with all honesty, mute. Like a psychiatrist, you treat me. You listen and listen until I say everything, I confess to you with everything. But the psychiatrist himself, always talks at the end

203 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-214

And through his words one can find treatment.

Then he may write a "prescription" ... Gives some pills ... Or recommends them, even if it was "Aspirin" to give the patient the false impression that it is an effective medicine so the patient is convinced. Thus, his treatment is "fictitious" since he is "delusively" sick in the first place. Or if he is convinced with the medication, then he is actually cured although there is no relationship between the diseases and the medication. It's all nothing but illusion.

[IL] you dear Hani, you are a failed physician who needs physician himself. But I, thank God, do not suffer from any psychiatric disorders. Even if I did, not even the best and the greatest psychiatrist will be able to find a cure for me because I simply know in advance what he will say or do. In Other words his tricks are known for those who know the rules of the game. Further more, you are neither fit nor suitable to be psychiatrist, dear Hani 2, pardon me!

More importantly, once more, there are mixed things I would like to talk to you about so

that you don't forget, although they are not particularly of actual importance.

First/I will tell you about a brother who saw a "dream" [IL] and told me about it.

- That brother saw as in a vision during his sleep ... That I was sitting chatting with him

and a number of the brothers and friends in a large gathering place, until a loud call came

from inside ... It was my mother. I went in answering her call, and then I came back with a

beautiful young girl with me.

202 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-213

She's my daughter, whom I had divorced her mother.

I came back to the gathering place carrying my beautiful daughter, rejoicing. So the brothers started playing with her and kissing her, and. . Nothing else ... The "dream" ended.

But what does that mean?

I originally believe that good visions are windows to the unseen and it is one among the

prophetic branches. Or as reported on the profit "May God's blessings and peace be upon

him."

God only knows if I will part of this vision. If so, what is the meaning of the young girl and "my daughter"? Who is he mother?? My divorcee? ? God knows.

Second/ Dear Hani 2 I would like to talk to you about something else ... It's painful memory. I am ashamed before God the exalted when I remember it. However, you ought not to forget it yourself so that you continuously regret and ask for forgiveness.

Do you remember that poor woman ... Who was asking for your love [IL] everything in "India" ... Forcefully, using tears which is women's more effective weapon ... And with reason -- from a ridiculous stand point -- ... She always tried to please me, or to impress me, but I always despised her, and belittled her. I used to highlight the flaws in her wardrobe, although she is elegant and I don't deny that and highlight the flaws in her appearance, although she was not lacking in beauty which was apparent and she showed it very well.

201 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-212

The poor thing lived a love story that was not far from the Indian movies which is much exaggerated to the extent of absurdity.

When I upset her, she would drown herself in alcohol all night, in her own home. Then she comes to tell me about it might I sympathy for her. She is afraid to disobey me lest I get angry.

As for me, I actually used to pretend "Ice-like emotions" with her. I was trying to avoid being weak in front of her or to take a liking into her, even mere liking ... For I knew the consequences.

I always tried to not show emotions in our relationship. I was afraid that the poor thing would fall in love- And I was fully aware of how sensitive she is to that- I always tried to escape because I am not ready to dive into a ridiculous "Indian movie."

And I am not ready to dive into a muddy unlawful sex, of course fearing God.

Sometimes I used to get intoxicated from her weakness before what I call my manliness which is not weakened yet [IL] and sometime I used to fear for her heart from my coldness or from a day destined to arrive when we are going to separate.

The poor thing, she sometimes would resort to crying and hoping that I just kiss her ... across the lips of course, so I would have no choice but to respond ... In astonishment, but kisses like these, especially if I start fondling her delicate body and her feminine bodily features as a complementary or unintentional move following the kiss, I say: kisses like that will open the door widely to the devil. And suddenly as I started, she' finds me abruptly stopped. Not out of fear from the consequences, but He is my witness, out of fear from God ...

200 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-211

Glory praise to Him, the Almighty ... May my Lord forgive me.

- Suddenly as I started, I abruptly stop and withdraw while the poor thing [IL] breaks

down.

I too almost do the same thing so I break down, but a few Quran verses are the best support and help for me and thanks to God alone.

nnu now: I mean tue time oi writing tuese worus, you liriu me, Ham /, looking strangely at this rudeness from "Sub-Zero Hani" i.e. or "I" during that period.

My fear from God stopped me from diving into what's not lawful "Sex". However, I should have feared God from the beginning ... For even the look to anything but what God made lawful is in itself unlawful [forbidden] and I will be judged for it, let alone a "kiss" across the lips ... And not to mention the other things "before the point of no return".

One more thing, my rudeness in that period through "Sub-Zero Hani" did not stop only at that point. There is more to the story, so listen and ask for forgiveness from God.

I told you that the poor thing feared to turn down a request from me. And it was so, to the extent that sometimes I used to scold her loudly if she acted in a cold manner with my friend, and the third person in this story, "Muhammad" who was in turn trying hard to gain her acceptance. Nevertheless, she didn't give him any attention.

As if every time he tries to joke with her, he is received with total rejection, so he gets angry.

Therefore I used to play the role of the match maker; first, to get rid of her, and second to please my friend ...

199 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-210

And that is how it went:

I used to command her to respond to him, play along and complement him. And I used to try hard to bring them together and the poor thing, at the beginning, used to comply unwillingly to please me. But as time went by she has started to feel comfortable with "Muhammad"

At that point I exploited the situation and charged up "Muhammad" with a set of advices to captivate her. And I coached him on the vulnerabilities of women and particularly this poor one.

Subconsciously, I was disinclined to her, turning away form her ... Belittled her. Until I got what I wanted, so it came to the point where I would come home from the university to find them talking and laughing. At that point I took a deep breath; finally I got rid of her without breaking her fragile heart, the product of Indian movies which she constantly watched ... And without pushing her to commit suicide as she tried before in a previous relationship.

However, my friend "Muhammad" was not a responsible young man. His favorite hobby is to make improper advances towards girls and to try to making them fall for him. Having a "car" helped him much in catching these lowly disreputable college girls and others. But he showed a special interest in this poor girl. As for her, she was a flirtatious woman, perhaps in her thirties although she appears to be only in her twenties.

The Indian movies with it exaggerated display of romance had an extraordinary effect on her emotions. Like all Indian girls, she makes a love story out of any casual relationship or even a short-lived encounter.

198 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-209

And she pictures herself as one of those movie stars waiting for the chance to knock and break her heart, as usual, so she becomes sad and cries a little, then tries to commit suicide to become a star in the eyes of the people.

More importantly, she is playful ... No religion to restrict her from what she wants ... But she doesn't allow anyone to make improper advances towards her on the streets!!

Therefore, and throughout my last days in "India"-I started thinking that some unlawful relationship must develop between the two and I, rudely enough, is the cause for it.

But I got distracted with the preparation for travel and to escape from this vain world in a disparate attempt on my side to save whatever I can of my religious life.

I didn't wake up until later after things went out of my control and "it was too late". At that time I was almost in a shock, what did I do? I, inadvertently, brought two things closer to each other in an unlawful way, although both of them are drenched in the filth of the unlawful from head to toe. But I am the reason for it, no, and one thousand no. That's not what I wished, but it happened, and only I, no one else, am directly responsible for that.

I the past I was happy that I got rid of her and that my friend was happy wit her as well. Nevertheless, how didn't I question the matter, indeed I am stupid. What kind of cloud blurred my vision, what a pity on the work of my hands. By God, I plead much forgiveness from God alone ... For what do you want from any one but Him or who is greater than Him?

And you dear Hani 2 I ask you to plea for forgiveness.

197 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 3I5N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-208

Sunday: 18/Jumada
El-'Ula
November, 24

Nine O'clock in the morning.

Yesterday evening, one of the brothers woke me up since I went to sleep very early. He was carrying a message and two cans of soft drinks "Pepsi Cola."

The message was from "Najm Al-Din" from Peshawar.

Its text is as follows:

In the name of God the most compassionate the most merciful.

Brother "Zubayda", peace and Alla's mercy and blessings be upon you.

- O brother, after being injured, I knew the true meaning of "martyrdom" and we ask God to bestow upon you the martyrdom for His cause sooner than later and don't forget me in your supplication.

- Also don't forget to extend my greetings to all the brothers, one by one, if you can.

Your brother/ Najm Al-Din

Peace and Alla's mercy and blessings be upon you.

Then he signed

The message was short and quick, but he, May God rewards him with goodness, tried to make it look elegant. You can notice that in the embellishment he included around "Al-Basmalah" [The utterance of "In the name of God the most compassionate the most merciful".]

Furthermore, The two cans of soft drinks "Pepsi Cola" ... Most people around me know how much I love "Pepsi" or at least exaggerate loving it.

196 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-207

Another thing/

During the period we were in the first center, "Najm Al-Din" center, which is now completely empty because of the weather conditions as I told you, I say that he, '"Najm Al-Din", always recited: "O Lord bestow upon us martyrdom for Your cause, after we had a long life and good deeds."

If I tell him that I personally seek hastily the martyrdom for the cause of God, he would belittle it saying: And what did you offer for Islam and Jihad so that you want to leave as soon as you reach the land of Jihad?

Today, his message says in his own words:

"I knew the meaning of martyrdom" and he invited me to it "Sooner than later", So I

really don't understand.

But I don't ask God anything but steadfast for me and him. God is the one to rely on.

Hani 1 [Signature]

Note/

Some of the brothers visited "Najm Al-Din" at the hospital and told me that his morale is

very high and that his state of mind is the same as before, as if nothing happened.

195 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-206

Monday: 19/Jumada
El-'Ula/1412 Hijri
25/November/1991 AD.

Climate conditions ... The weather outside is not bad ... Somewhat cool but bearable or avoidable with the aid of some clothes, not too heavy-. Although the snow and ice have not really started yet, it is obvious that we will keep the city under siege and remain stationed around it during winter season, which is deadly around here ... Unless God wills something ...

But dear Hani 2, that's not what I would like to talk to you about. There is another "climate" or "weather", I feel a strong urge to describe to you. It's the morale climate: I don't know what the reason is, but for the past three days I was not normal according to brothers, here in the "BMJ2" center. I was completely silent, thinking a lot, looking into the fire of the burner and dive within it in a different world. Or suddenly I get pinned to the ground looking at the far snow mountains, watching them, not laughing or even smiling in the face of whoever is talking to me. And indeed this is what happened with me, and the brothers noticed it ... But what is the cause? Actually I don't know myself.

Days before that and all of a sudden, I opted to be silent, I had no desire to speak whatsoever, and this is not usual for me, I didn't even want to smile- And that also was not the look which I made others get used, furthermore, being distracted for long periods such that I don't hear whoever is talking to me.

What was I thinking about?? -> I don't know, or more correctly, nothing specific at all.

More importantly/ And also all a sudden, this morning, I go back to joking once more, amidst the surprise of everyone.

194 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-205

I was surprised indeed when they found that my joking is unusual until one of them said

to me: is the case over?

And another said: Thank God, Abu-Zubayda went back to normal.

And then a third said: The place became dark for the last few days.

Actually I would say: I was pleased by their nice complements.

However, when they asked me about the cause, I couldn't find anything but avoiding to

answer because I don't know myself and I don't want to know ... So thank God for

everything.

Anther thing ... I still insist on following this program which I planned for myself despite the state of instability ... It's neither the place nor the conditions. For I, Dear Hani 2, believe and even love order, to the extent that I get a headache when situations are in disorder.

But life here, in Afghanistan, especially on the battle fronts, forces on you the lack of stability and lack of order. For war is attack and retreat, one day for you and another one against you.

Nevertheless, and despite that as well, I insist. Therefore I will try my best ... So If I can, let it be then, and Thank God, but If I couldn't adhere to it - Completely or partially-, then God is the one to be relied on. And thank God as well.

And Oh my Lord. Hani [Signature]

193 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-204

Monday: 19/Jumada
El-'Ula
25/November

Time: Six thirty, in the evening.

Do you know, dear Hani 2 -> And I think I talked to you about this before, that's if I had not given you a headache because of it, that from time to time; I have these sweet and beautiful dreams ... Daydreams of course.

I see myself in them with a wife [IL] conversing, and a naughty, as it should be, a young child, a boy or a girl and I am playing with him ... My wife and my child of course.

I see myself, how ridiculous I am, fighting with my wife- for a reason I don't know. One of us is angry and the other is trying to appease him/her-> why the anger guys?

I see my son or daughter playing with something and break it, I want to punish him but I am careful with him. I don't want him a coward, afraid of punishment, so what do I do with him? I don't know.

Let him break whatever he wants ... The important thing is that he becomes a "man" and huh ... huh.

Later on, after this sequence of dreams end, which may be ridiculous, you find me, suddenly and for no reason, laughing. So whoever is around me are surprised ... Why I am laughing?? He asks, and I say, as usual, "nothing! I just remembered a joke."

- Tell us the joke so we can laugh with you.

- No need, these are "Military Secrets" - or "Confidential Islamic work" and nothing else is important. So forgive us dear Hani for this absurdity But you are here only to listen, whether you like it or not. And excuse me.

And Peace be up on you.

192 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-203

Tuesday: 20/Jumada
El-'Ula
26/November

Dear Hani 2, I will convey to you a few lines from the words of martyr "Sayid Qutb" from his message "The rejoicing of the spirit" to his sister, a woman of letters, "Aminah Qutb" ... I write it to you, perhaps it will freshen you up.

- I'm no longer frightened of death even if it comes to me at this moment! For I have received much in this life, I mean: I have given!!

Sometimes it's difficult to distinguish between giving and receiving because both have the same significance in the world of spirit! Every time you give, you receive. I don't mean that someone has given me something, rater that I received the same that I gave, because my joy for what I gave is no less than that for those who received.

I'm no longer frightened of death even if it comes to me at this moment- For I have done as much as possible! There are many things that I would like to do if I would live longer but regret will not consume my heart if I couldn't; Others will do them; they will not perish if they were good enough to survive. "So I take comfort in the care taker of this existence that he would not let any good idea to perish."

I'm no longer frightened of death even if it comes to me at this moment! I tried to be charitable as much as I could. As for my sins and mistakes and wrongdoings, I am regretful, I trust God with them and hope for his mercy and forgiveness. As for his punishment, I am not worried about it. I am comforted in that it will be a rightful punishment and a just retribution! I have already gotten used to bear the consequences of my deeds, good or bad. So, I will not be displeased if I get my retribution for my sins, on judgment day.

"Finished"

And dear Hani 2 ... No Comment. Peace.

191 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-202

Wednesday: 21/Jumada
El-'Ula

27/November Time/ Two O'clock PM Pardon me ... The time now is six in the evening ...

First I got busy, but now I come back to you ...in the evening.

Nothing in particular, only thoughts, dreams or ideas ... Or perhaps, and more correctly,

"Semi decisions."

Suddenly and without any introductions, I started thinking about "The Shari'ah Training." It's training in the science of Da'wah [Calling] and for heralds. It Is taught at the "Sada" [PH] camp in addition to the other training, and independently from the first one, "The military training". I don't know why the following was drawn in my mind:

- The Shari'ah Training, then the Military training on Tactics, then a training in "close contact fighting" I dream about it and try to take it even in the "Philippine." with the Mujahidin of the Philippine over there, where I heard from a Philippino brother, who is now in "Afghanistan", that the Mujahidin in his country train hard, to the extent that the person who has been trained for three months is able to handle a professional "Karate" or something like that in these real wonderful Marshal Arts.

As you can see dear Hani 2,

From my conversation with you yesterday and today, you can notice that there is a

contradiction, or more correctly, perplexity.

Sometimes I wish "Martyrdom for the cause of God" hastily, and sometimes you find me

dreaming of big projects to reform myself and completely prepare to serve Islam in all

possible ways.

190 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-201

There are periods that pass by I worry about my self from a change of heart, so I ask God for "Martyrdom". And another moment passes by with strange asceticism towards the world, belittling it, hating it and not caring about it accompanied by hope from God and beautiful dreams about meeting Him, Glory praise to Him. So I hasten martyrdom whatever it might be ... A tank shell, a guided missile explodes near by me or even flying bomb, a bullet from a "Kalashnikov .. Zikiuyak [PH] ... etc." What's important is the martyrdom for the cause of God.

But sometimes, I get enthusiastic to serve Islam, I harbor hatred in a dark way against the enemies of the religion so I wish to do to them what has not been done before. I get enthusiastic to do work which serves Muslims, so you find me drawing plans and wish that I don't die until I do something, provide something and to be effective for my true religion [Islam.]

Thus, I have been between push and pull. I wish, you wish and God does what he wishes. Glory praise to God, whatever he wills it will be. But if it the will of my Lord the almighty and if have a part in it, I will try my best to do something "Almost decided."

One more thing/ Sometimes I set out some things for myself so I force myself to take an oath for it, so I don't leave any room for my weak self to neglect it. So as to tame this "soul" ... As it happened previously in the subject of "dinner meal" which I still keep its special program, that is: "no dinner" despite the end of the period of "adherence" and oath.

189 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-199

4)As for physical exercise, If I skip it in negligence, I would double it the following day. i.e. I do them, in addition to what's for that day

5) If I skip Quran recitation in the morning, I do it in the evening. Or I read it along with the recitation of the following day i.e. two parts not one part only.

As for memorization of Quran, Whether I neglect it or not, Friday is for complete review for all of what I memorize and to affirm the memorization.

Of course these retributions are also for self control and to avoid defeat as it happens often. After the night guarding shift, the dread of cold water prevents me form Wudu' [Ablution]- Where there is no hot water- So I don't wash and pray whatever is left of the Shafa' and Witr prayers.

This program starts tomorrow [IL] Thursday (22/Jumada
El-'Ula) (27/November) God

almighty willing.

And will continue, bound with oath, till Wednesday

[IL]

(30 Sha'ban/1412 Hijri) (4/March/1992 AD) if I live to do it God almighty willing.

And of course binding myself to this with oath means that I adhere to the regiment and it is a retribution not as an atonement for an unfulfilled oath if I didn't do it due to weakness or neglect.

And based on that dear Hani 2, I solemnly swear to God the almighty that I shall adhere to this regiment to the best of my abilities and that I shall carry it out and bind myself to it unless there is an excuse [IL], out of my control, which prevents me from executing it. At that time the oath is not applicable.

Praise be to God the sustainer of the worlds, peace and prayers be upon his faithful profit Muhammad, God's blessing and peace be upon him.

187 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-200

Thus, there is a program, I told you about it, dear "Hani 2" but I didn't adhere to it because of many reasons I told you about several times. There is another reason I didn't mention, or more accurately, I didn't confess about it to you; that is my weakness [IL] and following the desires of the soul, which incites to evil.

Therefore I added some changes or supplemented it to be "in compliance", so the program is:

1- Daily fasting "Mondays and Thursday" + The White Days of every month "13-14-15."

2- Continue with "No-dinner"

3- Observe the following Sunnahs [Prophetic customs]- Prayer of Dhuha, Shafa', like: (6) prostrations after Nightfall prayer and Al-Qiyam, like: (4) prostrations and one Witr prostration after the "Guarding shift" ... And the Sunnahs of Noon, Afternoon, Sunset and Dawn of course.

4- Physical exercise:
1) Legs pushups- At least (40) 1 or 2 T

2) Chest pushups- At least (10-10) - (50) continuous
2) Abdominal pushups- At least (40) 1 or 2 T

Where 1: Morning 2:After Forenoon 3:0 before sleeping.

5- Keeping Quran recitation by reading "1[IL] part" every morning, trying to memorize [IL]or at least review of memorization every Friday.

"And this is by God's will and Praise to God"

Punishments are as follows:

1) Fasting three days for skipping "a day" without an excuse.

2) "No Breakfast" if I had dinner the night before "except days of fasting."

3) Prayer of Forenoon: Double it on the following day

Shafa' and Witr "11 prostrations" becomes "12 prostrations" on the morning of the

following day.

+ Fasting the following day "If it's not a day of fasting originally."

188 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-198

Sunday: 25/Jumada
El-'Ula 1/December

Time: Seven and nine minutes in the evening

And one of the brothers is "calling to prayer" from the top of the semi-destroyed building of the B.M. for the Nightfall prayer ... One moment please so I can join him in his call

Yes Dear Hani 2,

Until today I kept the regiment despite that the circumstances got suddenly mixed up because of the heavy work in collecting wood from the adjacent destroyed villages. Other jobs control the time, it is not time can't controls them.

More importantly,

My condition now is strange. A thick layer of filth covers me ... My hands are completely black, but my arm under my wrest watch is still, some what, clean. My clothes are dirty and unfortunately I am not good in cleaning them, even if I were good at it, I will not find the right time.

Although we have built a special place for bathing and "particularly wash from ejaculation" [Ejaculation is a major ritual impurity in Islam]. And this was of course based on my suggestion and because of my repulsion as well. I often face this problem of washing because of ejaculation, at least more than others which bothers me a lot since it is not the appropriate circumstances.

I would say, despite having this place [for bathing], I still can't take a decent and complete bath to remove the built up filth as I used to do previously in "Najm Al-Din" center from time to time.

And God is the one to be relied on. We now live close to being nomads or the live of the people in the jungle ... Sometimes it's a good feeling ... You feel that you are living ...

186 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-197

... Without any roof, and in the open ... Even if you were in a trench on some great mountain, so at least there is no door ... You are in the open.

And nothing else.

And peace be upon you.

From Hani 1

[IL]

185 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-196

Wednesday/

* 28/Jumada El-'Ula * 4/December *

-Pardon me ... Nothing ...

I felt a non urgent need to write to you, but I couldn't find what to say ... As if the pen

declared disobedience, so I have no choice but to concur so that it doesn't get angry.

Peace.

Thursday

29/Jumada
El-'Ula 5/December Location: B.M. center inside the sleeping quarters Time: Six AM

The weather is somewhat cold, dark clouds covering the horizon, and everyone here is sleeping.

We had prayed the morning prayer a little while ago. As soon as we finished prayer, everyone went back to bed and got wrapped up in their heavy covers. Cold always gives you the feeling of the need to hide and sleep. But for me, cold gives me the feeling of the need to love and perhaps creates a romantic mood. - Ridiculous thing in a place like this ...Isn't it?

Anyway! Today is Thursday and that's the day we were told to be completely ready to advance one step forward. But it seems that something has changed because it is "stand still" and this is of course a chance for the enemy, "Dashmin" [PH] as the Afghans call it. such that the enemy fortifies their position and receives Military provisions ...

184 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-195

... From "Kabul" The capital of Afghanistan and where is the communist governing center. Although the asphalt road between "Qardiz" [PH] and "Kabul" is seized by the Mujahideen, they keep it under their control for a while until the city is blocked and then it is quickly regained by the enemy ... And so on. And God is the one to be relied on.

Nothing else ... At least for today.

Hani [Signature]

183 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-194

Sunday:

2/Jumada
El-Thani 8/December Time: 10:00 AM.

Yesterday I and one of the brothers had advanced to where the mountain overlooking the enemy is. This mountain is where the Mujahideen are centered on its top in mud rooms they built recently because of the weather changes. Four individuals from our group- The late Abu Banan's center- had prepared for themselves a simple room to protect them from rain, shrapnel and other things.

Anyway, I and one of the brothers moved forward with the car carrying the necessary rations for them. We had to go through a distance on the asphalt road exposed to the enemy's tanks fire ...

However, the thick veil of darkness and fog was very useful. Thank God, we advanced very fast despite the continuous shootings on the road where the shells are spread left and right and the flying shrapnel hitting the car violently. Until we arrived at the foot hill of the mountain and the driver had to drive to the middle of the mountain which is also entirely exposed area and vulnerable to the shelling of the "PK" and "Zikoyak" [heavy weapons.]

When the enemy assailed with their lethal weapons in our direction, it's.as if they suspected the presence of a car, so the bullets chipped in the rocks next to us. We moved the car with difficulty due to the roughness of the road in addition it is being a rugged uphill. During these moments we were laughing ... If the bullets missed you they were not going to miss the car, but we were laughing. I swear, if the enemy knew what we were doing, they would have died with a head stroke from their fury.

182 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-193

Anyway/ That's not what I wanted to talk to you about.

Note that today is "Monday" I was distracted from completing the writing yesterday and today I am doing so ... "I am now in the B.M. center"

What I wanted from you is to tell you about some developments in this regiment that is scheduled till "Ramadan." After these few days of trying it, I found that it's possible to complete it, or more accurately, adding to it so it becomes as the following: The previous oath and "binding" is also applicable.

1/ Fasting- Mondays and Thursdays- and the three "White Days" of every month

- A' [first letter of word "retribution".].-> Fasting 3 days for skipping a day without excuse, and carrying out the 3 "White Days" if skipped with an excuse.

2/No dinner meal even if the following day is a "fasting" day

- A'-> No Breakfast for the day if I had dinner,, and if it's a fasting day, don't break the fasting with a rich meal in that day. - Occasions are exceptions-

3/ Observing [4 Forenoon Prayer] [Shafa' and Witr after Nightfall Prayer, and after daily guard duties, 11 prostrations] [Nawafil Prayer before and after obligatory prayers] -A'--> Forenoon prayer in the following day-With or without excuse- Shafa' and Witr to be carried out on the following day, like I2 prostrations with an excuse. If there is no excuse, they are to be carried out in addition to fasting the following day.

4/Physical exercise [Legs pushups30-30] [for Chest-10-10 to 50 and up] [for the abdomen 50] + morning jogging in addition to try to perform the same exercises in the

evening

-A'--> double them if there is no excuse.

5/ Keeping of Quran recitation- One part- After morning prayer and recitation for memorization in the evening- Between sunset and nightfall- And Friday for reviewing. As for the -A' -> doubling on the following day.

.And Praise God.

181 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-192

Friday/

7- Jumada
El-Thani

13- December

Time: Eight thirty PM.

And Now I write to you from the observation mountain perfectly facing the enemy i.e. the first line ... The line of fire in Qardiz [PH]. About [IL] two days ago, I left the B.M. center to advance to the first line passing the mortar shell center that belongs to us, on the way here.

Currently the situation is: centering the position on the mountain inside these small rooms and receiving the fire of mortar shells, tanks and bullets, and leaving after that.

The enemy is [IL] directly in front of us with their twelve tanks and does not cease to blaze us with their fire, with shrapnel falling left and right, beside the buzzing bullets above our heads or at our feet.

Despite the difficulty of the situation and the location, the brothers had prepared a special place as a bathroom "restroom" where a person can use it, to relieve himself, and to "wash up" but in haste and anxiety- I mean washing up from impurity of course-Actually I don't know how the Afghanis do they respond to the call of nature in the mountain. In the past, I mean when we were on the mountain for the first time and during the life of "Abu-Bannan", we used to sleep in the open, just by the side of the big rocks to protect ourselves from the shrapnel. One had to wait until nightfall to respond to the call of nature, because the place is completely uncovered, so you can't go to the "open" during that time ... You have no choice but to be patient.

180 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-191

But now, and thank God, things are going well.

The small rooms have roofs reinforced against cold, rain, and shrapnel of course, although a mortar shell form the enemy is enough to make the room, and whoever is in it, history. But praise God, He's the protector [IL].Also there is a washroom and you can wash up from impurity. With regard to water, we are forced to descend down to the water stream, once or twice every day and thank God, we fill special containers and then bring them up.

Nothing but waiting ... Either the enemy advances to our positions or we will advance to theirs.

We ask God for forgiveness and health And Oh Lord.

Hani [Signature]

Note ...

Pardon me for the bad luck

And lack of order, because the light from the oil lamp is faint and I am waiting my turn

for the guard shift. . . in a sort while.

And Peace.

The Protector: is not one of the 99 attributes of Allah.

179 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-8047J0-190

Saturday/

8/ Jumada
El-Thani or El-Thaniyah according to the calendar.

14/ December

Greeting, without an occasion, to you dear Hani 2 who I really long to see although it is better that I don't see you.

More importantly- And nothing is really important- But I can make something out of nothing and say it's important, it could be like that only through my blurred vision. Pardon me, this is only an attempt to take you lightly, in fact I found the diary notebook next to me, and I only like to be peevish towards you. I don't have anything to say to you and because I'm idle now; it's siesta time. Thank God I read my recitation of Quran, carried out the scheduled physical exercises and did all what I am supposed to do. Additionally the situation is quiet now, nothing other than the enemy is conducting light random shooting. Therefore I have free time and since you are here, only to bear with me, so I decided to let my burden rest on you.

The time now is: two and fifty three minutes 2:53, the place is: a small room, the weather is very good to the extent that I took off my cotton undergarments which is usually used to protect against the cold; only my Afghani outfit is good enough to cover my skin. The wind is completely quiet, and the sky is clear, except for some small clouds. The snowy mountains are visible from a distance, I am at the climax of ecstasy and there is a strange tranquility filling the place, uninterrupted except by a sound of a sudden explosion coming from a tank [IL] mortar shell, perhaps this is the calm preceding the storm. Also the sun is present just to complete the splendor of this painting ...

178 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-189

... Which is taking shape in the horizon. Although I learned not to trust three things:

1.  Winter Sun

2. The tears of a woman ...and alligator

3. The smile of [IL] an enemy [IL]

Beside the calmness of the sea ... Although I have never experienced the latter, except through stories, books and television.

More importantly- And nothing is actually important-

I still have brief dreams of a wife and a child from time to time, even when I am here on

the battle front line [IL] and under fire.

Actually I ask God for Martyrdom and to fight for his cause, but it's also a fact, I don't deny that sometimes I picture my child and my wife especially when one of the brothers came form "Tunisia", he's married and has a child and used to live in England.

He used to tell me much about his young son, his naughtiness, his beautiful gestures, etc. ... Etc

Note: I say ... my child ... Although I don't have a child. And I say ... my wife ... Although I don't have a wife either ... It's merely a casual expression.

And nothing else.

Hani [Signature]

177 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-188

[IL]

Thursday: 27 or 28/Shawal/1412 Hijri
Corresponding to 30 or 1/May/1992 AD

Dear Hani 2,

Finally after "unintentional" hesitation which lasted for too long since I wrote to you a last XXX paper on "Eighth of Jumada
El-Thaniyah/1412 Hijri" "14/December/1991 AD" [IL]

i.e. nearly "4" months or more [IL] during which, I have not written to you a single word

[IL]

in this notebook "Diary notebook." Because [IL] I simply couldn't write to you [IL] or

anyone else

*Monday: 20- August- 1992 AD.

Pardon me, dear Hani 2:

Pardon me ...Pardon me for the "unintentional" delay once more. [IL]

But I am still unable to write. Pardon me for too much scratch marks. If you know, you would have [IL] excused me.

176 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-187

Today is Thursday

23/July/1992 AD. "I don't know what is the Hijri date today"

The time now is approximately Eight O'clock.

I still try ... [IL] Try hard to write to you ... But!!! "Look at the signs of the torn pages [IL] before this page"

[IL]

Also I will try if it is God's willing, to organize the subject by dates. [IL] and through

telling the story you will understand [IL] everything [IL] if it is the will of God the

almighty.

* First: The reason that I was gone away from you since "i/December/1991 AD" until "27/Shawal/1412 Hijri- 30/May/1992 AD" then till "20-August-1992 AD" to today "23/July/1991 AD"

Note: I apologize for writing the dates once in Hijri and another in Gregorian, the "calendar" controls [IL] that.

- More importantly, the period I was gone till today is "seven months"

* Second: The reason of disorder and scratches. And the reason [IL] the continuous monotone narration, and beside the "Syntax mistake." I am no longer able to control my pen or even myself. And other things, I will tell you about it and I will try to be brief "unintentionally"

175 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804 710-186

And therefore because it's a new start ...

[IL] -In the name of God the most compassionate the most merciful-Deer Hani 2, Greetings

First: on this date, "and I am not sure [IL] about this date" ... Anyway it is :

16/JumadaEl-Thani/412

22 [IL] December/1992 AD

On that day and while ...

28/July/1992 AD

More importantly: I told you that on 22~December/1992 AD ... On that [IL] day: while -And I have not told you yet-So:

While I was performing ablution, "The place: observation mountain, first line [IL] facing the enemy where [IL] only "1" Kilometer or [IL] even less, and God knows separates between us "Mujahideen and the enemy" where we can see them and they can see us [IL]. And we shoot at the enemy individuals with "Kalash" [Kalashnikov], while [IL] they are shooting [IL] at us [IL] with "the tank" [IL] and other things.

So, while I was performing ablution for the afternoon prayer, and a group of Arab youths close to our center ...

174 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-185

"It's a small building for sleeping. Insulated against the cold ... [IL] Anti sharpnels ..."-I think I told you about it previously.

Suddenly ... And without any introduction ... It went all dark ... I was no longer [IL] able to see anything [IL] ... I also couldn't hear any sound ... I was even unable to move, any longer ... Suddenly, as everything started, it all ended. I saw, as if in a dream, the guys were in a prostrating position ... Smoke and dust ... many noises ... Then, I felt that I was falling down, then I couldn't see anything ... But "I was hearing the sounds"

I regained my vision once again, lo and behold, [IL] I am in the room ... Many sounds ... This time, [IL] I can see clearly as I was lying down on the floor while the brothers were examining me ... Turning me around, and I don't know what's going on ... Every thing happened suddenly and I am unaware of anything ... But I was unable to talk ... 1 tried to speak but my tongue couldn't carry the words out, and I don't know why?

I saw on of the brothers [IL] padding cotton on my head ... "was he wiping my sweat?"...! don't think so!! And I saw one of the brothers preparing [IL] a syringe ... I realized that it was "Sesegon, SeSegon" "It seems that this injection is given to the injured for sedation and as a pain killer. [IL]

173 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-184

More importantly:

What happened is that I had a "head" injury [IL] a mortar shell exploded suddenly near by us ... "Smoke, dust and terrifying sound." [IL] But thank God, nothing happened, and we returned to our locations [IL] laughing and making comments.

I held the ablution pitcher and I started laughing and making comments myself. But suddenly I could no longer see anything [IL] and I could no longer hear a sound. I even was no longer able to move, as if I were an electric device and the electricity is disconnected from it!!

Suddenly again a second rocket shell exploded at the same distance or even closer "I knew these information [IL] latter" I was hit by a sharp and hot shrapnel that traveled to the depth of my scull [IL]. "Very small [IL], the size of a fly ... I didn't feel anything except darkness.

More importantly ... The brothers transported me quickly to the rear positions and at each position [IL] I got an anesthetic injection [IL].

Later I knew [IL] that the person injured in the head shouldn't be injected with anesthetics especially the "Sesegon [PH]". God is the helper.

172 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-183

... And from center to center, then to the [IL] town of "Khost" which is the city that God opened for the Mujahideen last year after It took [IL] so many martyrs, " [IL] Afghans. Arabs and other nationalities.".

More importantly: The situation stabilized in "Peshawar"- Pakistan- and briefly, [IL] I had a surgery in my head and the shrapnel was removed".

-I woke up from my unconsciousness [IL] and with time passing by-a day or two- I found myself unable [IL] to speak. I tried [IL] to read one of the news bulletins, and I was unable to do so, or more correctly, I was unable to understand anything ... [IL] I tried to read a paper in the E language, I was unable to understand anything as well. "In Urdu, which I don't speak ... Of course, I didn't understand anything"

Few days went by [IL] and I am still in the hospital, I don't speak, not even a word., walking in the hospital corridors [IL], with my head bandaged, moving with difficulty [IL], and putting both my hands "left and right" in my pockets.

171 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-182

The hospital garments ... Are blue ...

And in spite of the people around me shivering to death from cold [IL], I seem refreshed

with the cold temperature.

And even though [IL] the male nurses advise me to rest [IL] in my bed ... I used to answer

them with a smile [IL] that expresses nothing ...

[IL]

And with time, I discovered that in addition to losing my ... speech [IL] "I had difficulty

pronouncing some letters" ...

And ... My inability to read

I discovered that I am, also, unable to write [IL]!! [IL] (did you: notice how I write to

you, now)?

-In brief ... the injury seemed to be [IL] in the memory ... "or parts of it"

In the beginning: I used to hear the voice calling to prayers ... I do not feel except that

there is something that I should do ... without doing anything ... just ... a feeling ...

[IL]

And little by little, I decided to pray ... but ... That day I couldn't

remember anything at al from the prayer

-I made a dry ablution with a rock "because there was no [IL] dust in the hospital ...

170 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-181

Then I sit on my bed ... and do the prayer movements while "sitting" without speaking a word except" forgive me and my father" [IL]

And truly I do not know why this sentence came out and not any other- and I repeat it in every prayer and prostration ... prostration and bowing ...

- And with time ... I left the hospital ... to the street to be surprised [IL] with the crowded conditions ... The cars and the annoyances and scary numbers of people men, women, children and old people ... So I was as if I did not see a city before ... And perhaps it felt like that because of the short period, truly, inside Afghanistan between the mountains ... and between ... the men ... men only ... "no women or children"

And myself being finished up, almost ... [IL]

This is a summary [IL] of this period and I will follow it up, [IL] God willing ... [IL] with some stories ... and small events ... the way I remember ...

[IL]

169 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-180

26/JULY / 1992. AD ... Note:

* The memory ... I got it back "or most of it" thank God ...

But ... I still cannot remember much of my "computer" studies"

* The speech ...' Thank God, I now speak in a way that is almost normal [IL], " but ... I am still stuttering and hesitating in my talking "sometimes" ... And sometimes the words [IL] that I intend do not come out

So I try to get similar ones out [IL], or something like that ... And I think it is [IL] a matter of time ... God willing ...

*  The writing ... As you see [IL] I am facing some [IL] difficulties in writing "so I try to write a sentence or a word so I have to write it "sometimes" on another sheet of paper as a notebook" ... That is apart of the terrible spelling mistakes ... So help is from God I do not observe [IL] the many scribbles" ... And this is in the Arabic language or in English so i do not think that I can [IL] write well now ...

* As for reading ... thank God ... from [IL]

and I read [IL] in a good way and thank God ... in Arabic [IL] As for the E language ... help

is from God ... [IL]

This also is in addition to: a small gap in my skull that is still "not [IL] closed ...

Even though the hair covers it so the injured skin [IL] does not appear

168 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-179

26/JuIy/1992AD ...

The time now is" eight ... in the evening ...

And I am still with you in presenting the past so that I remind you or remind myself "you

and I are the same" ...

And so you do not forget 'every small and big thing during this period of " seven months"

And truly ... this period was full of many "important" events which may even be decisive

in the [IL] future [IL] of the Afghani and Islamic jihad, ...

And through the story telling you will be able to ... understand ... and the issues will get

clearer more and more ...

But this time I will put ... titles to every situation of memory.

And I will try to place every subject with the date that it happened in it.

Hani1 [IL]

Sorry: The lack of cohesion of the words and sentences in addition to the spelling mistakes and ... the frequent writing-offs exhaust me ... [IL] But I do not say God, oh Lord:

167 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-178

27/JULY/1992 AD

And the day is Monday:

And ... Dear Hani 2 ...

I will start today with you about:

Chicok ... Chikiyo ... Chick ... ! .

"Really, I cannot write it down and it is the first title of my memory ..."

[IL]

* *                           Czechoslovakia

*                              and ... Constantinople

- When I finally left the hospital ... to the "house of martyrs" ... or the hospitality of the Levantine lands " even though there were a lot, thank God, of nationalities that were in it. which is a good thing ... "

I entered with a party .. I was the only deaf one in it "as the proverb says" a deaf person in a party", meaning in a wedding party

I went in distributing "silly" smiles which express nothing ... and I took my place in "my bed" in the patients' room' ... much to the surprise of the patients [IL] There were those who look at me, not expecting that I am a patient at all ... And my cold smiles [IL] make the other person facing me think that I am full of myself ... but I was not trying to explain because, so simply, I am unable [IL] to talk ... to explain ...

■ 166 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-177

Anyway: with time [IL], I got acquainted with a few of the brothers ...

I would speak with them as much as I could ... one word or two words ...

A "non-comprehending" sentence ... or ... two sentences ... and so on

While they make remarks on my erroneous words [IL] quickly ...

And with time ...also ... we would sit down in the patients' room for a long period, and they

would be talking [IL] or listening to one of them chanting some Islamic chants ... with his

beautiful voice ...

And I would enjoy their company or read in my book "as much as I could read "

So it [IL] happened that everyone put his attention to correct an erroneous word that

came out of me, and of course "I meant another word" ... So when I said it, [IL] they

laughed out loud, and tried to help me in getting the letters of this word out ... But every

time I was to speak out this word, another word comes out of "my tongue" ... so they

would laugh and I would laugh as well .. and so it was until I was able to get the letters of

that word out ... completely ...

[IL] And one of them suggested that he would speak out some of the difficult words ... or

easy ones "and I would repeat it after him ... and so it was. [IL]

165 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-176

The day: Thursday 30/JULY/1992 ... AD ...

[IL]

I told you: one of the brothers suggested a method for me to respond to some of the

words "which is a nice method that causes laughter especially when the one who was

[IL] teaching me as a "16" year old young man, whose beard is not out, [IL] neither is his

moustache, while I repeat the words and make mistakes in its letters or the method of [IL]

pronunciation.

[IL] Then the laughs come out loud "older and younger" and I laugh out loud out of

embarrassment ... perhaps", and I cannot do much but to scratch my beard

-And truly ... I did not feel [IL] this embarrassment that you might understand ... because,

thank God ... I had adjusted to my injuries and committed my condition to God. And I

learned that what injured me was not to [IL] miss me ... It is the destiny and to God be the

praise ...

[IL] Also: I would not have embarrassed myself here because of the laughter of the

brothers when I err in the words, or when I want something and I cannot distinguish

[IL] I try and try, and the person speaking with me cannot understand a thing

164 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-8047I0-175

The day\ Thursday

- And two days ago while I and the group in the Siddiq camp were in a special session

... and ... nothing else ...

And the book of memories 3

We shall meet, you and I, in it

Or more correctly ... through it

And greetings to you

And the grace of God

And His blessings:

The day--------->

14/Rajab/1413 Hijri Corresponding to: 7/JAN/1992 AD

163 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-174 [NO TEXT]
162 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-173

I am trying with signals ... without no use ... [Drawing of a flower]

But, thank God ... all this does not exhaust me ..

Because I am [IL] secured in God's destiny and his ability ... And all [IL] this is just a

matter of time ... almighty God willing.

Anyhow: we continued the ... game ... He says and I repeat as much as I could until the turn came for the word "Czechoslovakia" So I kept quiet, "how difficult that word is" ...

And he said another word: Constantinople So I sighed and said [IL] "Yadi Al-Nila [TN: Oh Crap, in colloquial Egyptian dialect]" as the Egyptians would say"

Almost an hour passed while I was trying to speak these two words [IL] until they came out of my mouth. And as soon as they came out of my mouth, I got awestruck and so did whoever were with me.

Because as soon as I said, "Czechoslovakia," every one stood up out of joy, and I quickly

followed it up with the other word, "Constantinople." So they could not stop themselves

from cheering " What a pro what a pro." [IL]

Until someone told me, "say it one more time." So I said it, filled with joy, to be surprised

with a number of pillows and cushions being thrown on my face ... and the words of

criticism support them.

Questions - What happened? Did I make a mistake this [IL] time! ... perhaps ...

161 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-172

This incident was in the second month after the injury, meaning in the month of "Rajab,

1412 Hijri" "January 1992 AD".

And after that ... and after a lot of time, perhaps another month in Peshawar - so the time

that I spent in Peshawar is close to two months ... and a half ... After that in about a month

"Ramadan" was approaching, so I decided to spend it in the special front "Qardiz" ... even

if I did not complete [IL] my treatment ... -

So, what I wished for, it happened ...

I quickly prepared myself and I quickly rushed. I was in "Qardiz" on the first day of "the

moth of Ramadan"

Anyway, [IL] the story of "Czechoslovakia" ...

[IL]

When I came to "Qardiz" - and after the greetings, hugs and welcoming - other brothers

[IL] were not expecting to see me still alive.

And the news came to them from "Peshawar" to "Qardiz" that [IL] they thought I became

insane.

-The day: 1 I AUG 11992 ... AD

And sorry - for the interruption

[IL]

160 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-171

Anyway: When the brothers gathered around me to ask me [IL] about my news ... and about the progress in my injury ... I tried as much as possible to explain to them my current condition ... and of course I was hesitant in my speech and I stuttered a lot. And I stay for a long time sometimes just trying to get the letters of a word out - [IL] not knowing an alternate word for it. [IL]

And with time, the brothers understood that I am not suffering [IL] from any disorder or an embarrassment if I make errors in speaking a word or a name. Because the laughter of whoever speaks with me or who listens to my mistakes "really triggers laughter."

And so the story rebounded [IL] (which is: when I pronounce a word in a wrong way

they would try to * help me get out its letters right ...

"Exactly like when a person tries with the young children in the start of their speaking.

And it actually happened that we played "the game".

And my speaker, or more correctly "my teacher" was a nice person with a good sense of

humor "and he is Julaybib AI-Ar'ari"

[IL].

159 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-170

[IL]

I would say: "Julaybib Al-'Ar'ari" who is a young man [IL] with a good sense of humor

as I told you ... We, he and I, spent not days ... but beautiful months in Qardiz with the rest

of the brothers before the injury ... and we would sit down for nice moments in the

"Najmul Din" Center then in the first line, together until I was injured.

And today "I mean the day of the story" is not our current day, the day of the writing of

these words ...

So today: "Julaybib" started by choosing difficult [IL] words for me. So when I try to pronounce them, the laughing voices get louder, coming from the brothers. [IL] So I know I did not say it right ...

And so on: he says the difficult words and I repeat them in a childish way, until I stopped, on the verge of passing out from laughter.

The I suggested on him that [IL] I take the role of the "teacher" and he would take the role [IL]

li« UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-169

Of the diligent student ... "and all the brothers agreed"

[IL] So his face showed signs of confusion ... and he said, "come on, go ahead." So I told him - "try to say two words[IL] only ..."

So he said - let-let-let-let ... Let us hear "and he was remarking on my way of talking -jokingly of course-

So I said - [IL] Say "Czechoslovakia" and "Constantinople."

So, when I said my last words, he rushed to get them out of his mouth, and his words seemed actually funny.

At that point, the laughs went out loud from the brothers, especially when "Julaybib" tried to repeat the exact two words after each other [IL] and he was not able to produce their letters ... or their complicated letters "almost ...

[IL] The brothers could not do anything in the "flood of laughter" except [IL] to throw all the pillows and cushions that are insider the trench towards "Julaybib" while he was laughing, out of embarrassment from me and from the brothers ...

The end! Sorry about the spelling mistakes They are definitely many, but God is our help

157 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2 00 2-804710-168

The day \ Tuesday

4/AUGUST/1992 ... AD.

6/SAFAR/1413Hijri

*

[IL] * * "The war of insanity"

[IL] The events of this story happened in my eighth month in "Peshawar" [IL] ... after my injury ... which means the [IL] end of the month of "Rajab-1412 Hijri" and until I left "Peshawar" to "Qardiz" to spend the month of Ramadan inside Afghanistan in the battle fronts ... "And since then, I return to "Peshawar" to continue my treatment - This, had I decided to, but something else happened.

[IL]                                      And the day is "Wednesday" 6 / Safar / 1413 Hijri

And as you notice I do [IL] not continue the topic with you till the end, but only to my

capacity to write ...

Anyway ...

I started hearing many news and stories on the same subject in the last period in the

month of "Rajab" ... [IL]

And all these stories are almost the same

... In the beginning [IL] I used to hear only ... then ... I saw by myself ... [IL]

156 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-167

The day \ Wednesday

The subject topic in brief:

A large campaign of "Jinn" ... non-Moslems ... are conducting a secret offensive against

the mujahideen in "Afghanistan, especially those who are in the Pakistani "Peshawar"

since it is considered [IL] the launch point into the interior of Afghanistan [IL], and it is

were the administrative and management offices for the [IL] Afghan mujahideen parties

exist.

And it is where there are houses that are designated to welcome the supporters and the

cohorts [IL] of the Afghani jihad. And of these houses is the Bayt Al-Shuhada' -Bayt Al-

Ansar ... Bayt Al-Muhajerin - Al-Mujahideen ... etc.

Also, most of the jihadi periodicals "Afghani-Arabic - E exist in "Peshawar" ...

[IL]

Like the Jihad magazine .. Al-Nayan Al Mansus ... etc. ...

This is in addition to the emergency hospitals for the Afghans, mujahideen and

immigrants ... [IL] This is in addition to the relief organizations and the Islamic Arabic

schools

And about "Peshawar" I have a long discussion with you ... What is important in all this

that you find there is a huge number of Moslem supporters working on the Jihadi domain.

This is in addition to

155 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804 710-166

... And this is not what the enemy likes [IL], "non-Muslim Jinn and humans."

But "Peshawar" is considered to be a transit station from the "camps" to the battle fronts and vice versa, and from one battle front to another."

Of course everyone knows that there is a media and actual war fare against all the workers of the Jihad movement "Mujahideen or administrators" Especially Arabs and the non-Arab supporters. And that [IL] the conspiracies against Jihad and it people are non­stop "Day and night" in fear of Jihad.

[IL] Everyone knows [IL] that we have to many enemies

- The communist enemy in Afghanistan- and the communist supporters in and out of Afghanistan.

- The Christians and especially their evangelists and their organizations.

- The intelligence agencies of the Arab nations and their masters [IL] and the enemies of the Islamic Jihad ... And many people.

Every one knows that, but for the "Jinn" to get involved in the struggle [IL] that's what not every one knows, but [IL] ...

154 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
- F3-2002-804710-165

[IL] ... With time, [IL] news and event spread [IL] across the Afghani Jihad landscape and everyone started to know. Some know, some fundamentally deny the issue, some only listen, and some work to confront the enemy that recently appeared or their involvement was recently known.

Today is Thursday.

The story started, with respect to me, [IL] with a powerful scream echoed in the whole house, [IL] unknown where it came from, then a short period of silence. [IL] Then successive screams lower than the first one, then silence followed by continuous groaning [IL] similar to the sound of a cat in fight.

I quickly went towards the sound [IL], lo and behold, I find that the most of those people in the house were gathered in the same place. And the same question is on everyone's [IL] tongue "What happened? What happened?" The place where the sound came from was the house library. The door is closed and sound keeps coming until it seemed frightening, then the sound of someone reading Quran in a high [IL] pitch. And the groaning sound that is similar to the sound of a [IL] cat gets louder and louder as the sound of Quran gets louder.

This seen was not interrupted until someone tried to open the door by force [IL] and was not able to do so ... So he started to call out ...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-164

... Who is inside? and when he [IL] didn't get a reply, he started screaming. The door was opened and the person who was reading Quran was still reciting the same [IL] verses from the book [IL] of "Ants", as far as I can tell [IL].

He opened the door a little, enough to allow his head to get through. What happened is that a light conversation went on between whoever inside the library and whoever was outside its door ... "one person versus twenty on the outside."

[IL] What happened... What is that sound?

[IL] Please don't disturb us.

We want to understand, did something happen? ... Open the door, we want to see

everything and who is screaming? [IL]

"All this and the sounds still coming from inside, they are becoming more [IL] terrifying" [IL] Also the grumbling increased and words became louder, everybody want to understand.                                                                                           

Suddenly, [IL] the Quran reader voice is silenced [IL], but the cat's sound is still coming form the mouth of a person [IL]. [IL]

Then the door was completely opened this time and the person who was reading Quran came out [IL]with his large built body and said in an irritable way trying to mix it with pleading:

What do you want? Please, one of your Mujahideen brothers is [IL] "possessed by a demon"

152 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-163

And we are now trying to cast him out [the demon] so that it doesn't hurt your brother. Now, please [IL] only pray for us". Everyone became silent since his words were relatively convincing, then he went inside the "library room" and [IL] slammed the door behind him.

No one said anything, for [IL] they understood the story. [IL], then the recitation became loud one more time [IL] and it wasn't too long until the other sound started groaning like someone calling for help [IL.]

After some days: in the patients' room in Bayt Al-Shuhada' [House of Martyrs] [IL] and while I was sitting on my bed reading a book [IL]

Today is Friday

I told you after some days in the patients' room and while I was reading a book on the [IL] bed, [IL] the door opened "the door of the patients and injured room" and suddenly the large-built man [IL] himself "Broad shoulders as they usually say" said with a smile: Peace be up on you, in a very tender [IL] voice not proportional to his built, and praise God.

Three persons [IL] entered with him. two of them reside in the patients' room with me, and "AbuSalih" ...

151 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-162

And "Samarqand", do you remember them? "Dear hani 2" and both of them are sick or injured. Also, both of them are helping the large-built man in the process of casting out the madness.

All of them shook [IL] my hand and sat down [IL] talking about Jinn and devils in the hall, short conversation - not short on frightening- and laughter as well. [IL]

I would have liked to participate in these subjects specially [IL] that I have "little"

experience and I also know about the subject.

[IL] I stayed [IL] silent, only listening and sometimes laughing [IL]

150 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G. Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-16]

[IL]

Today is Tuesday

The large size man said [IL].

The large size man told us. He said, "When one of the brothers was reciting the Qur'an

on a possessed person here, in the Jihad arena, the patient shook off and produced strange

voices, not to those who were familiar with the issue [UI]. The reciting person then

continued his recitation and focused on the verses of torment and punishment. The patient

tried to run away and resist but the brothers held him and were barely able to tie him in

spite of his small and tired body but the possessed has the power often people [IL].

[IL]The voice became higher and wilder [IL] until the words he was uttering became

clear. [IL] But the voice wasn't that of the patient at all.

149 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-160

The Jinni which inhabited the body of the patient brother was talking through the patient

tongue and it was controlling his body too therefore resisting the Qur'an recitation.

Then the conversation between the reciting sheikh and the patient, or more accurately

between the sheikh and the Jinni through the patient tongue started. The sheikh asked

questions and the Jinni answered him and appealed not to recite the Qur'an because it

was burning him.

The Jinni admitted that he was a Christian Jinni and that he inhabited the body of the

patient brother ordered by the Christian "Pope" in the Vatican Rom, Italy.

The audience was surprised; what has the Christian Pope to do with this matter?

The Jinni said, "The Pope conjured huge numbers of Christian Jinn who work with him

and ordered them to harm the Jihadists and ruin their Jihad in any way possible".

After the large size man ended his story, one of the brothers commented saying, "The

Christian Jinn are behind too many cases like this one."

148 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-159

The session concluded with the following supplication: Glory to Thee oh God! We do praise You and we bear witness that there is no God except for You; I ask Your forgiveness and I turn to You in repentance [IL]."

Everyone left, yet, [IL] we agreed to continue the Qur'anic sessions for one of the brothers; he is the same brother who was screaming at the beginning of the jinn story. The date is tomorrow, and how do you know what tomorrow will be?

When tomorrow come, as was agreed upon, [IL] I was in the patients' room reading my memoirs helping me memory to recall everything.

As I was doing that, I heard annoying voices and chaos outside [IL] the room. I didn't pay attention and continued reading [IL] until the big guy's voice caught my attention as he was reading the Qur'an aloud.

All of a sudden, the door opens [IL] forcefully and the big guy entered [IL] as he was uttering the Qur'an and the words were reaching the ears; rather, his voice was prevailing and disallowing any other sounds [IL] from being heard.

He entered [IL] with his huge hand on top of a young man's head. The young man who was walking with his eyes closed while the big guy [IL] was reading the Qur'an, as he was moving things away from the young man's way. He had the same three guys with him like the previous time, when he entered.

147 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-158

They entered quickly [IL] and shut the door behind them. [IL] I stayed in my place [IL] and the other patient didn't move [IL] from his bed; he has injury in his right foot and cannot move.

[IL] [IL] Anyway ...

The young man began talking [IL] as his eyes where still closed and the large guy was [IL] reading the Qur'an over his head and walking [IL] all over the room, "It is him! I can see him clearly."

The large guy said [IL], "Where is he? Point at him" The young man [IL] said, "He is [IL] here; in this [IL] corner."

There was a bed for one of the patients in this comer. The large guy ordered that this bed be taken out of the room then he told the young man, "Is he present?' The young man said, "[IL] Yes; he is sitting in the comer over here. Read from the Qur'an."

[IL] The large guy began reading from the Qur'an while his hand was still on the young man's head.                                                                 

Without opening his eyes, the young man said, "The Muslim sheikh is telling us that the infidel jinni is going to escape, bum him with the Qur'an.

146 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-157

As for me, I was unable to understand anything from this Muslim sheikh and from the infidel.

Perhaps, it is a matter of insanity or some of it is about jinn and this young man sees things that we cannot see.

The young man said, "The Muslim sheikh says that you read Surat Al-Baqara. The large guy paused for a moment and sought Allah from Satin, the rejected one, [IL] and then he began [IL] reciting verses from Surat Al-Baqara. The rest of the crowd and I were watching until the young man screamed that he was burning, he was burning. The young man was silent for a little bit then he said, "Thank God! The crusader jinni was burnt." Every one [IL] began saying, "God is Great." The large guy said, "Ask the sheikh, [IL] what is he seeing right now?" Once again the young man kept silent, then he said, "The Muslim sheikh says to you: May God reward you with goodness; you have helped us against our enemies and your enemies." The young man added, "We are praying for your silent brother, Abu-Zubayda; so pray for him. Also, pray that God protects [IL] your brothers from the jinn; your brothers [IL] are fighting with the [IL] Christian jinn inside Afghanistan and peace, God's mercy and blessings be upon you." The young man opened his eyes then and began looking at all of us.

145 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-156 - as he was smiling.

I said nothing [IL]; rather, I kept quiet and a bit surprised. [IL] The large guy said, "Who is this Abu-Zubayda?" They pointed at me and I greeted him without saying [IL] a word.

As one of the brothers leaned over and told him about my situation and that, currently, I cannot talk [IL] because of a head injury; he nodded his head without commenting while I smiled and that was the end of the story, sort of.

However, I have [IL] a story that happened in Qardiz [PH] and it is related to the jinn. I find it [IL] appropriate to talk to you about it, yet, not right now. [TN: The bottom part of the page has a drawing of two palm trees].

144 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-155

Today is Thursday 15Safarl4l3H 13 AUG. 1992

Dear, Hani 2, I am sorry. I will not continue the story telling of what had happened before the injury during the seven months until today, and that's, at least, because of an important incident and because of the unorganized situation which makes me tired, therefore I have to set a daily comprehensive program as I used to do in the past. Note that the current situation [IL] is:

I am in Peshawar, Pakistan now since sometime, [IL] May be three weeks and the reasons are:

1. Applications related to passport "the Egyptian document for Gas strip residents."

2. To do a follow up surgical operation after the first one was done to my head after

the injury. There's still a rounded opening in my skull, although it does not appear unless touched.

3. To feel reassured of the family affairs especially that my brother Mahir came to

visit me in Pakistan in Bayt Al-Shuhada' [TN: The house of the martyrs], but he didn't find me. He tried to come after me inside Afghanistan but he couldn't so he went back to his school in "Faisalabad", Pakistan and then he went to visit the family in Saudi Arabia.

143 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-154

Praise be to God. I have almost completed my business in Peshawar-Islamabad. I gave my passport to the Egyptian embassy in Islamabad for renewal and that will take a month, or sometimes two, to receive the new passport. These are the problems [IL] with the "Document."

Regarding the surgical operation [IL], I did not find "Dr. Ahmad who did the first operation; He is outside Pakistan now. He will come back after one month, God willing."

That's why, as you can see, dear Hani 2 that I have a whole month with nothing to do except for waiting, therefore I decided to do the program which will last one full month.

Regarding issue number (3), [IL] I have met with my brother Mahir in Islamabad. We hugged and talked. He tried to convince me to go back. He told me that he has arrived from "Saudi Arabia." [IL].

142 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-153

Recently, may be less than a week ago, and after he spent a whole month there, he told me about the condition of the family. I realized that he was sent and ordered by my father. I told him that I am firm in my decision for Jihad in the path of God. He got tired of convincing me, and then we bade farewell and departed. [IL]. He went to his school in "Faisalabad" and I came back to "Peshawar" after I completed my business in the embassy and with my brother. [IL].

A day or two after, in Peshawar, my father called from Saudi Arabia. No comments and no describing emotions. I talked with my father, mother, Julnar, Wafa', Ibtisam, Hisham and Inas also. We talked on the phone, may be, more than one hour. All of them were telling me, "Aren't you coming back to your family?" I wasn't saying anything except, "of course I won't leave Jihad"

"The end"

Note: I knew that my brother Hisham had cancer, but thank God that he is doing well now. He underwent a surgical operation [IL]. Thank God for everything.

141 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-152

Note / this program is canceled [IL]

Any way and as I told you, this is the program for a "whole month" starting oday [IL]. "In the name of God, the all powerful, and the all strong, from Whom I seek help"

1.    Fasting "Monday, Thursday and the three whit days. [TN: the 13th, 14th, and 15th of every Islamic calendar month].

2.   No sleep after dawn until I pray (the two Ruk'as of the sunrise prayers).

3.   Repeated light exercise [Jogging, legs pushups, chest pushups, and abdominal pushups].

4.   Maintaining [the two Ruk'as of forenoon] [11 Ruk'as of Intercession and Separate].

5.   Keeping up with the Wird Qur'anic verses [TN: Verses recited in some occasions] one chapter everyday after the evening prayers. Friday, after the evening prayers, will be dedicated to review and memorizing. [IL].

6.    Keeping up with the sleeping verses [IL], the chapters of Al-Sajdah, Al-Dukhan, Al-Waqi'ah and Tabarak.

Penalties:

1.   Fasting three days for every failed day.

2.   Fasting one day.

3.   Jogging will take place at dinner time so there will be no dinner and the pushups will be doubled.

4.   Doubling the forenoon Ruk'as while Intercession and Separate will be performed the next morning along with fasting for one day.

5.    Doubled on the following day.

6.   Fasting the following day.

This program will start on ( / / 1413 H, until / / 1413 H).

140 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-151

Today is Saturday 17Safar1413H

Dear Hani 2,

I am still in the "story telling" subject ...

"The Jinni who loved me"

I have told you that I had a unique story with Jinn which took place in Gardez before my

injury [IL].

The story from the beginning is that the large size man asked about my condition. When he learned that I wasn't able to speak [IL], he said he treated, with the Qur'an, a case of someone who was possessed [IL] where the patient wasn't able to speak because his vocal cords, "vocal cords" [IL] were tied by a Jinni. But the brothers told him that my condition was due to a direct head head-on my memory. He said, "We don't lose anything if we recite on him because the devils exploit cases like these to better position themselves."

I agreed just for the sake of participation. That was how the special treatment to expel the Jinni started. I was given some sessions which included investigation session, dream interpretation session, perfumes and black seed session, reading Qur'an session and a complete session for all of the mentioned, but after several meetings they realized and I realized too

139 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-150

That mine was a pathological condition. The subject ended there, but during those sessions I told them a story that happened [IL] to me in "Gardez, Najm al-Din center" thinking that the story might benefit them in my treatment. Since the story is ended, why not telling it to you especially that I didn't tell you about it at the time when it happened which was (approximately in Rabi' al-Awwal 1412 H). [September 1991]. From the beginning [IL] the story was a mistake [IL] in Najm al-Din center. We were rotating the night guard shift one hour or sometimes one and a half for every person. My shift was [IL] at 1:00 o'clock after midnight [IL]. While I was in a deep sleep in the quite and the very cold room in the center, I was awakened by a whispering voice, "Abu Zubaydah, Abu Zubaydah, the guarding!" My habit is I usually wake up for any whispering that hits my ears. I quickly put on my worm jacket and took my weapon and left ... and ... "Peace be upon you" ... "Peace be upon you and God's mercy and blessings" I replied, then I said, "But it is still I2:00 o'clock!" He looked at a paper he was holding then he smiled

138 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-149

20 Safar [27 June].

He was mistaken [IL]. Very embarrassed, he said, "Abu al-Zubayr" not Abu Zubaydah.

He apologized and went looking for a replacement for guarding while I came back to my

bed smiling.

During that full hour "from the time I return to bed to my shift time at one o'clock at

night" I returned to sleep right away. I woke up ... suffocated. I tried to move but I

couldn't, as if someone had tied me and pressed on my neck. This condition often

happens to many people. It lasts for several minutes, rather, several seconds. One wakes

up terrified as if from a nightmare, then it ends.

But what happened to me is that I woke up with that condition and a person was really

tying me but I couldn't see him. The room was really dark but that wasn't the reason for

being unable to see him, but because he didn't exist to begin with.

I was really about to get suffocated and this "nothing" allowed me only to move my neck.

I also felt someone plying with my crotch area. I felt an abnormal sexual excitement flow

into my body.

I felt angry, so I couldn't control myself except for resisting it. I recited Al-Kursi verse

with difficulty and all of a sudden everything ended then. It looked like as if I was falling

from high above. I sat down panting. I looked around and saw everybody was. The step

sounds of the guard

137 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-148

Seemed to be close. Everything around was normal except for the sexual excitement which was still creeping into my body and into my veins. [IL] I looked at my watch which had a faint light that enabled me to see the time in the dark, it was approximately twelve -thirty, so I still had half an hour "to sleep." I prayed for the protection of God from the evil ones. I laid down on my bed reciting Al-Kursi verse. I didn't [UI] stumble while reciting its lines but I was so sleepy. In seconds I reached the fifty-second degree of the sleeping meter. [IL] I didn't even complete Al-Kursi verse and couldn't even control the weird sexual excitement which was "tying me."

25 Safar [27 June]. [IL].

I woke up suddenly, suffocated and tied once again, but this time I felt that the tie was squeezing me pressing on my chest. I was barely able to breathe - Note, my tongue was tied this time- I tried to resist but I couldn't. I couldn't even recite Al-Kursi verse.

136 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-147

This time I felt that quite a woman was playing with my body-a shameless woman who has stolen my ability to control my crotch area. It was the same sexual excitement, rather, it was stronger: a non-figurative woman was raping me. My hands were tied but no one was tying them. My neck was tied too. I felt shameless kisses; as if another tongue was sucking mine. I knew that I fall an easy prey to a woman from the Jinn but how to break off with my tongue even under her control.

I felt a chest of a woman, two full breasts sticking to my mouth. I kissed them knowing that they were the most important week points of a woman. My tongue nearly loosened and. I expressed an interest for another kiss; my tongue was completely free, so I seized the opportunity and I recite Al-Kursi verse and suddenly everything ended. Again, I felt as if I was falling from high above, the same feeling I had the first time. I straightened my position and shook off my heavy blanket. Panting for breath, I recited Al-Kursi verse, until I calmed down slowly. I remained in my place to calm down the nervous tightness in my highly excited body.

135 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-146

It was only five minutes later when the guard whispered by the door of my room, "Abu Zubaydah, Abu Zubaydah, wake up; it's time for your guarding shift" I got up lazily and put my jacket on my back. I hanged my "Kalashnikov" rifle to my shoulder. I was still feeling that sexual urge but it was normal this time.

During my guarding shift, I remembered that "before evening prayers" I sat with a group of brothers and that we talked about the black-eyed virgins first and then with the time passing, we were drawn by Satan, so we talked about the "clay-eyed" [IL], I mean women, and we talked about marriage. Jokingly I told them that one wife will not be enough for me, rather, I need four wives. We all laughed and then everyone went to his bed. I was so tired, so I went to bed without reciting the sleeping invocation. Question: Did she exploit me for not reciting the invocations and tried to play [IL] with me after she heard the talk about women and marriage? Is that the reason? May be! God knows best.

134 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-145

Note / 26 Safar

I did not find traces of wet dreams or full sexual intercourse, so thank God. She tried but

she couldn't do all what [IL] she wanted. For that reason, the issue of "forbidden", as I

see it, is [based on an old legal ruling which says, he who willingly adulterates with a

Jinni is an adulterer, and that engaging in adultery with a Jinni is adultery]. I don't

remember the religious scholar.

Thank God Almighty for saving me from angering Him by engaging with a "human

female" as it happened long time ago which I've told you or with a "Jinni" as it happened

in this story.

Today is Wednesday                                                                                             f

28 Safar* 26 AUG,

"Victories at large" I did not tell you fully how were the situation in "Gardez" in the past. I have told you about the circumstances of the fighting front "Abu Binan Al-Jaza'ri front" which I belong to. Most of its members are from Algeria, rather, all of them except me and another person from Somalia who was killed along with Abu Binan, [They are martyrs] and a third person from Syria. The rest are from "Algeria" [IL]. That's only because the fighting front under Khaldun camp in Gardez

133 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-144

Happened to be assembled out of the vast numbers of Algerian young men in Khaldun camp and I was with them.

"Khaldun" is usually filled with young men, Yemenis and Saudis, so when we came to "Gardez", we found several numbers of Jihadi organizations, each has its own front, m addition to the Arab fronts. Anyway, the situation was as follows:

--  The Islamic Party group-Hikmatyar. We were comfortable with them. We also co-ordinate with them (we, Abu Binan's group). Our trenches were closed too.

--  Sheikh Haqqani's group, from which, "Abu Al-Harith Al-Urduni" stems- an Arab only front with the co-operation of Sheikh Haqqani. It is a multinational front [Saudis, Yemenis, Algerians, Palestinians and other nationals]. It is likely an old front.

--  Sheikh Sayyaf group, from which a special front for Arab Jihadists from Libya stems.

--  The Afghani students group. It has the best of the morally and the educated Jihadists. The group also has Arabs among its members and other nationals along with other Jihadi and non-Jihadi groups.

Regarding "Abu Al Harith" himself, [The leader, the brave man and the human] I may tell you about him one day or I may not.

However, while the situation in "Gardez" city was the same, we started getting news (through the radio or through people)

132 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-143

That some areas have surrendered to the Jihadists.

Applauding and cheering, "God is great." Day after another, rather hour after anther, and

the news reached: [Jalalabad surrenders to the Jihdists, Midan surrenders to the Jihadists

and other news that we couldn't tell the right from the wrong] and then communications

between Sheikh "Haqqani" and the communist leaders inside the city

stared ... Negotiations, communications and agreements ... But then nearly suddenly the

surprising resolution came, "no fire ... the enemy will surrender, God willing." Suddenly

on 19 Shawwal 1412 H, 22 April 1992, the Jihadists and the non-Jihadists entered the

Gardez city. We entered with the victorious. We wondered in the city. We saw the

military posts where the Jihdists took control of the city. We returned back to our

positions in the rear lines, thank God, "And enough is God for the believers in their

fight."

With the time passing, we started to fee that the situation in all Afghanistan wasn't

normal.

To make it short. I told you and I tell you now, the Jihadists entered Kabul, the Afghani

capital and the stronghold of communism in Afghanistan, where difference among the

Jihadists started to occur.

131 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-142

First: "Mujaddidi" was assigned president for two months. "Sheikh Rabbani" came after him and the Jihadists agreed on some of things and disagreed on too many others. But first, he didn't welcome getting the militias outside of Kabul.

When the Shiites interfered in the situation problems started: "Uzbek militias", Chilm

chim" militias and the issue of the remnants of the former Communist regime and many

other things.

The current situation in Kabul is as follows:

Fierce fighting among the "Jihadists" or may be not, "Sheikh Rabbani" - the Islamic

Society- with "Ahmad Shah Mas'ud" , the top commander in the north inside Kabul and

the Islamic Party, Hikmatyar from outside. Shiites and other militias along with other

Jihadi parties also have their role in the game.

It is really a sad situation. There are only few steps between victory and no-victory [IL], and the dream of a Caliphate, the dream of an Islamic state gets lost in the contradicting news and slips out of the veins of my injured brain.

130 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-141

But some questions have to be asked:

Q: Did the Communist regimes in Afghanistan collapsed ... suddenly?

Q: Is it a plan, is there a conspiracy?

Q: What's behind all these victories, rather the surprised surrenders?

Q: Are they victories at large, surrenders at large or conspiracies at large?

Q: Is the Qur'anic verse, "And enough is God for the believers in their fight." Strangely

coming to be true?

Q: Is it a power struggle?

The current situation in Kabul:

Q: Is it a fight between the Jihadists, a Muslim against other Muslim, or not?

Q: Is it a fight against the Shiites and the militias?

Q: Do we, non-Afghani supporters, Arabs and non-Arabs, have to participate in the

current fighting in Kabul?

Q: Will there be an Islamic state established here?

And the final question, is it a schism, or more accurately, is it its time? Silence!

God knows best.

That's all. I have no desire to write about this sad subject.

Hani.

129 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-140

Today is Wednesday 28Safarl313H.

Dear Hani 2,

In this very sad situation, I truly don't know what to say neither to myself nor to you, Hani 2, let alone if I was asked by one of those whom I used to argue with about Jihad!? The deterioration of the Afghani Jihad- which used to be a renewed hope in the hearts of those who loved things like (Islamic Caliphate) or Islamic State, establishing the rule of God and the path of his honored Messenger, prayers be upon him.

The communist regime is now collapsed in Afghanistan. What is the outcome? Fighting among the Jihdists ... In the past, we thought they were only simple difference among the Jihadist parties.

The Qur'anic verse is clear: "And fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart"

Will there be an Islamic State in spite of the conspiracies, in spite, of the differences? Without exaggeration, the pessimistic answer is, of course no, but the very optimistic answer is, may be ... not sure.

128 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-139

-- But that could be only my view ... God does whatever He pleases.

Regarding the situation in "Peshawar" I mean the situation of the Arab and non-Arab supporters (Supporters of the Afghani Jihad). This is a [IL] problem too. Relatively, a feeling of disappointment and confusion as if they have forgotten the words of God Almighty: [IL] "We are your protectors in this life and in the Hereafter"

As for myself, thank God, I'm pleased even if Jihad ends in an unexpected way, we ask God for good. Even if an Islamic Government, Islamic State or Islamic Caliphate or any name used in Afghanistan will not be established, I've committed myself to God and I ask God that I don't die except killed in His path.

The narration of the Messenger of God, prayers be upon him refreshes me when he said: (Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse ever ready to march in the path of God, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death ... and so forth).

Now and for the time being but not permanently I decided the following:

127 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-138

I will wait for the outcome of the current situation in Kabul, and since I believe it's a schism, I may be wrong, I'll wait until my passport application is done, which could take one month from today's date.

-I will wait for Doctor Ahmad to come in order to consult him about the operation I intend to do regarding filling the opening in my skull bone, then I will return to the center training camps, overseen by the Arab Jihdists inside Afghanistan, to begin military training again but in a stronger spirit, God willing.

After that I will decide:

[IL].

Moving to Jihad in the path of God, in Algeria where Jihad had already started [IL] and

still on, or in the Philippines, even before Afghanistan. Or, or, or ... but it could go

differently, God determines however He pleases. Thoughts ... Also thinking of: Kashmir,

Bosnia and Herzegovina, Eretria and Burma.

God will grant success.

Hani.

126 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-137

Today is Friday 8 Rabi' al-Awwal 5 SEP. 1992

Recently I came to Afghanistan for the second time, precisely in [11 March 1991 * 25 Sha'ban 1411 H] but this time is to settle down in ... or for Jihad. Since then, I have been in Afghanistan close to one year or one and a half.

I have written you a personal report about my own situation at the beginning of 1991, but because I was hit in my head at the beginning of 1992 in Gardez , I resumed writing my diaries only during last month. I had decided to write the personal report my own situation in the personal report at the beginning of every "Hijjri" year rather than the beginning of the Gregorian calendar year as before. For that reason, God willing, I will write the report for that period (one year and half) today or tomorrow or (I may not do it) so the beginning of the personal reports will be with the beginning of the Hijjri calendar year. If you didn't read the first report before Jihad, you will definitely find "difference" when you read today's report. I will also use this report to explain several things [IL] in the past or for this current matter ... (Or I may not do it).

125 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-136

My psychological situation [IL].

Notice /

I will not write today's report like last time ...

[My psychological position, my psychological situation, my financial situation, social,

sexual, religious, health and learning] are frozen. I will try, God willing, to write any

subject that I talk to you about, in a way that it will include most of the personal

situations. I may compare between the past, before Jihad, and the present.

I am sorry as the circumstance prevented me from completing the subject in the same day.

Today is Monday

10 Rabi' al-Awwal

7 SEP.

In the name of God, the Beneficent and the Merciful,

Dear Hani 2, Peace be upon you and God's mercy. Worm greetings ... I hope to see you,

shake hands and encourage you, but of course that will not happen. How could a person

shake hands with himself let alone encourage himself unless he suffers from a [IL]

strange and new "schizophrenia"- split mind, or he flatters or exaggerates in showing-

124 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-135

Love and understanding of the person he is writing to, especially when the author is writing for himself and for his future self.

Hani/ Sorry ...

Anyway, here is the personal report ...

First / There are things that I have to admit, namely: my, relatively, short period of time-close to one year and a half- which I spent in Jihad God' path, had a great influence on my character on the [religious, psychological, belief, social, educational, health and other things] side.

1. On the religion side, I have to admit also that I have frankly been negligent, before Jihad and even now. Society and [IL], television ... especially television. Al these things had a big influence on my education religious education which was based on the principle: (An hour for the Lord and an hour for yourself). This was clearly a wrong principle but it was the reality. I used to pray and fast and fear fear God in good and evil, yet I made errors and mistakes, sometimes intentionally, but praise be to God I didn't do great sins (I may have roamed around them) so I ask God's mercy and forgiveness. Praise be to God, the situation now has changed to the better. There is a huge difference between the current situation and the past but I'm still "negligent." In spit of my continuous efforts to make more commitments to my relationships with the Lord, the illiterate society did not allow me. Also, don't forget the role of the human soul which instigates evil ... and the role of Satan too.

123 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-134

I didn't grow my beard or even my mustache until I came to Afghanistan (first time). I knew its legal consequences but I kept shaving them regularly. (Not. I shaved it, I mean my beard, sometime ago and I didn't leave anything of it except the (goatee), I mean the tip of the beard, attached with the mustache and that was for reasons related to passport, political reasons and other things which one day I may tell you about. Too many other things have improved on the religious side [IL] (Educationally, thoughtfully, actively, [IL] practically ... and so forth) [IL]. But until now I don't feel that God is well pleased with me. For that reason I'm trying to always organize myself but sometimes the rope slips out of my hands because circumstances, situation and place change which require the need to reorganize and reschedule again to reach ... [IL] but God is the One to be asked for help.

Today [13 Rabi' al-Awwal 1413 H] Regarding

2. The financial situation

As before, the financial situation is not stable and although that there's no fixed

income source to depend on ... after God, yet God, indeed, gives to whom He pleases,

how He pleases and where He pleases. Praise be to God.

122 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-133

3. The social ... 4. Psychologically, or psychological situation:

First: You have to know some things ... The flow of the crowds to the Afghani Jihad were un-organized. They came from everywhere ... every color and every Islamic group ... even those who weren't members of the Islamic groups and even the newly committed ones. Arabs and non-Arabs gathered and their hearts filled with high hopes. The following phrases and words in brackets express the hopes of the crowds: [Martyrdom in the path of God, elevate God's word, establish the rule of God on earth, the return of the Islamic Caliphate and the immigration of the pagan societies] and too many more things. [IL].

Anyway ... With the given situation you have to forget the ideological differences among the Islamic groups and also the differences of the sectarian and personal views. Don't not forget the external efforts aimed at sabotaging Jihad. Socially, thank God, I'm doing very well with all of them and because I'm familiar with the ideologies and concepts of the Islamic sects and groups, I understand the point of views of each one of them and I deal with them on that basis. To begin with, I believe that every Islamic group has a role in serving Islam and that every group has its own way. I also believe that each one of them has defects, shortcomings and features. So, on the social side, I'm like before. I have superficial relationships with others, even if a person stays with me 24 hours a day and even if we go about laughing and spending good time together

121 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-132

And confide to each other, yet I still believe that it is a superficial relationship and I truly don't know how I want the right relationship to be. I also believe that the relationship I'm looking for with a person is represented in my search or in waiting for a person (a comrade) of whom I told you ... or may be represented in (a wife) regardless, However the relationship with people is still transparent. [Words crossed out].

Regarding my psychological situation ...

Praise be to God, it's far better than before and I don't do anything but please the Lord

and that suffices for my soul to settle.

And in spite of the societies being full of pagans

120 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-I31

The psychological instability or the fear of the future as before was due to the lack in the

"reliance on God" principle and due to the pagan society. Indeed, I don't see the

difference except from certain positions; otherwise I'm as I am, sometimes optimistic and

sometimes pessimistic. Although I sometimes adore loneliness, not the silly way that you

think, yet I have a very good relationship with people ...

Nothing else ...

5. Health wise:

I weigh (80) Kilo Gram. Praise be to God, I'm in good health (except the effects of my

injuries on talking, which is and writing ... and the small opening in my skull), other than

that, I "exercise" from time to time.

Also, don't forget that smoking cessation clearly has a positive role. The short time in

Afghanistan (I mean living in the mountains) has its role too. Also, (a small "fracture

[IL]" which I'm still concerning [IL] which, is still bothering me) [IL]. Although it is

small, yet I'm ...

[IL]

That's enough for this "year." I'm tired of writing the report.

Good bye.

119 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-130

Today is Wednesday

(19 Rabi' al-Awwal) * (16SEP)

Today is Thursday 20 Rabi' al-Awwl 17 SEP.

Dear Hani 2,

There are too many things that I can not tell you about ...

[IL]

Nothing specific ...

5 Rabi' ath-Thani 1413 H 1 OCT. 1992

Dear Hani 2, peace be upon you. I'm still in (Peshawar) until now. I didn't finish my business yet.

The passport (travel document) is still in the embassy and the doctor who operated on me did not come yet. I am just waiting. [IL].

118 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-129

Today is Sunday

8 Rabi'ath-Thani / 4 OCT.

The situation in Afghanistan is still the same as before and I think that the situation will have its cycle through time. In addition to the developments in Peshawar, the pressures from Pakistan and from outside are increasing on the supporters (Arabs and non-Arabs). We seek God's help. [Signature] [IL] Hani 1

3/9/1413 H.                [Signature]

3/1413 H

117 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
[Bate stamp F3-2002-804710-128 is missing in the original document].
116 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
[Bate stamp F3-2002-804710-127 is missing in the original document]
115 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-126

Today is Monday... Sorry, today is Thursday. 19 Rabi'ath-Thani * 15 OCT.

I am still in "Peshawar" until now. Thank God, I am done with the passport issue, or more accurately, the Palestinian document for "Gaza" residents. It was renewed easily, except waiting approximately two months for it.

Regarding the surgical operation, it looks like the doctor is still in [IL].

Now, I [IL] read whatever books available [IL], magazines and newspapers. I also don't

forget to exercise.

[IL].

114 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-125

Today is Thursday

21  Rabi' ath-Thani

22 October

Dear Hani 2, do you know that (my father., .and my mother) used to tell me, "You are (stubborn)?" They meant that I didn't listen to them and didn't take their advice. In fact, sometimes or ... precisely I was often the way they described me. So, I would never go by whatever I was told or advised if I didn't like it or if it didn't suit my circumstances ... and I would never make excuses. That's why I often heard that word or description from both my father and my mother.

I remember that my father had aspired for me and my brother Mahir to become doctors,

but my ambition was to become (Either Computer engineer) or communications or

electronics or satellite or anything in those related fields as long as I would become an

engineer. While he was trying to enlist me and my brother in one of the medical schools

either in Egypt or Pakistan or the Philippines, I was on my own pushing my paper

through government offices and embassies [COW] [IL]. When the day came, I faced him

with what I did, he became angry and started yelling and cursing. I didn't say anything

except, "I don't want to study Medicine." While infuriated, he said nothing except, "you

are stubborn." My mother also kept telling me, "You are stubborn."

I laughed without showing it and said to myself, "You are stubborn, indeed"

Now and at this moment, I remember that and smile: Am I stubborn ...? I don't think so.

113 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-124

Today is Friday.

I didn't mention to you that I'm following a program with no restricted time or place schedule [COW] ... I have also joined a fitness club which includes body building, morning jogging and the rest. Some other things [UI] to focus on, as:

1.   Fasting (Monday and Thursday) + the three white days of each month [13th, 14th, and I5th of the Islamic months].

2.   Morning jogging + Swedish style exercises: repeated (Push ups for chest, abdomen and legs).

3.   Exercises (Body building) through weight lifting in the club.

4.   Maintaining, at least, the two Ruk'as of the sunrise prayers after jogging. Maintaining the 11 Ruk'as of (Intercession and Separate) prayers until the Down prayers either before [IL] sleep or when waking up.

5.   Keeping up with Wird Qura'ni verses [TN: Verses recited in some occasions], one chapter everyday (Either memorizing or reviewing) - Friday for reviewing and memorizing.

6.   Keeping up with (Sleeping verses) along with Qur'an chapters of Al-Sajdah, AI-Dukhan, Al-Waqi'ah and Tabarak.

Note/

I did not assign a starting or stopping time, but I will let you know later.

No [IL] and no penalties.

112 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-123

Today is Monday

1 Jumadal-Ula 1413 H.

26 October 1992

Dear Hani 2, the truth is that I'm strongly and continually holding myself accountable for the times I'm spending in Peshawar. By God, I didn't come to stay in Peshawar to sleep, eat and talk; I'm talking only about myself.

I didn't leave the world to come to Peshawar, rather to Afghanistan, where Jihad is. And in spite of what has been said that Jihad is "Over" or finished, yet deep inside I strongly believe and feel that I and everybody else have a roll in Kabul that's not over yet.

Indeed, I feel guilty when I look at my private, Gregorian and the Higri calendar, and calculate the long time I spent in Peshawar without digging a trench, without working on artillery guns or without attacking the enemy of God. I'm embarrassed and ashamed of God and of my self ... What am I doing here?

Problems with the passport and the surgical operation ...? A strong (to hell) erupts from deep with me, but for the sake of the truth, I say, I'm challenging my self:

■    Are you enjoying the relaxation?

■    Are you afraid of the frequent sounds of guns and bombs hovering around you in the fronts?

* Are you ...? Are you ...? Are you ...? And are you ...? (Strong) and painful

111 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-122

Directed to my head, more accurately, to the small or somehow large opening which is causing pain.

Sometimes I'm more passionate than what I can bear, or precisely, reliant (without considerations), therefore I say, "(hell) with the passport (travel document), go to Kabul and seize the opportunity. God will help you later if your passport (Document) gets lost" and "(hell) with the opening in your head as long as it doesn't hurt or harm you, rather it seems to be very normal, Thank God!"

Yet, sometimes I tend to think practically ...

-No- you have to carry a passport. What if you need to travel somewhere (for Jihad, for example) then you won't find a (passport) to travel with it. Thank God, that's what I did. I finished renewing the passport and I used a (photo) without "beard" and that was for reasons-

110 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-121

First: The beard has become a symbol of religious extremism for those who are religiously illiterate; therefore a bearded photo on the passport could be an (obstacle) for me in case I want to perform an operation, for example, or travel for Jihad. If I would be bearded, I might draw attention but without a beard, I won't be thought of as a (sheikh or extreme young man who might hijack a plane or assassin an important figure, to them but not to me). (My photo in the passport is with mustache connected with a goatee without the rest of the beard in addition to the Saudi or Gulf States head dress along with the ring) and that might be helpful.

Regarding the opening in my head, Doctor Ahmad, who did the first operation, did not come and I don't prefer other than him to handle the second operation in spite that the third second operation may only need bone transplant in opening in the skull.

Emotionally, (hell) there's no [IL] need to gap it, especially ... but regarding the operation, I have to do the second operation as the opening might have future consequences that I don't feel it now [IL] Now: What now ...?

109 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-120

Now I have two choices:

1.   To go to Kabul and nothing else.

2.   To stay here in Peshawar for several things:

A.   The second surgical operation (fill the opening).

B.   Exercise program which might last for one month, including (jogging and Swedish style exercises + body fitness).

C.   Until the situation in Kabul becomes clearer (although the news coming from there indicates improved and wordless situation).

In fact, I prefer the second choice; it's more practical, especially it lasts one month only,

but who knows, I may go with the first choice in spite of everything. In both cases, I

have to abide by the last program or by some of its sections (depending on the available

circumstances).

Nothing else ...

And I'm sorry for the bad handwriting. I'm a bit tired because of the constant traveling to

Islamabad.

Good bye.

108 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-119

Today is Tusday 23 Jumada
1 Ula

Today is Sunday

Sorry ...

You will notice a bad handwriting in the recent pages. I'm sorry [IL]. When I write

quickly, my handwriting gets bad to the extend that it becomes unreadable, and in

addition to that it is different from what it used to be before the injury, let alone the

spelling mistakes (scribble), disorganizing and fragmented thinking and so forth.

Anyway,

More than a week ago or so, I decided / thought to go to Kabul to take up a position with the Jihadists, but there's still fear in my heart, not fear from the enemy, but fear that the whole matter might be a schism: a power struggle among Jihadists or Muslims. It might be a mere difference or having different views over things or, to that matter, over persons.

(Hikmatyar), the head of the Islamic Party believes that it's necessary to get the militias (Uzbeks), headed by Dostum, out to rid the new government in Kabul of

107 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-118

The remnants of the former Communist regime ...

Inside (Kabul), sheikh (Rabani) and Commander (Mas'ud) think that the government in Kabul is an Islamic one and that (Dostum) and his forces can be controlled, furthermore, Dostum himself has dissolved and joined the Islamic Government in spit of his cruel history against Jihadists.

So, the news which is coming from the Arab brothers is according to their affiliation with the Islamic Party (Hikmatyar) or Islamic Society (Rabbani), the current president of the state for a short time.

Everyone has his own opinion about this matter: the Afghani Jihadists, the Arabs, other nationalities [IL], the Islamic view political analysts and the sheikhs ... (Turmoil or not). As .for myself, I'm still hesitant. [IL] (done). Has Jihad ended in Afghanistan?

106 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-1J7

Today is Sunday and I think it is 5 Jumadat T-Tania 1413 Hijjri which is 29, God knows best, of November 1992. Today I am writing to you to tell you about my decision to leave "Peshawar" after four or five months outside the much-loved Afghanistan. Now I am preparing myself for military re-training but in a better way than before (God willing it will be as 1 expect) ... Nothing else ... Peace be upon you. [IL] [Signature].

105 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-8047I0-116

8 Jumada
T-Tania 1413 H 2 DEC 1992

Dear Hani 2 ...

Warm greetings ...

[IL].

The truth is ... I don't like this situation in any way- my own status and that in

Afghanistan, even the status of the Jahadists who are confused ... without [IL].

' First, as for the young men, I can only say, "God's mercy be upon sheikh 'Abdallah 'Azam."

Second, as for Afghanistan, we ask God for help and no other comment. [IL]. As for me.

104 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-115

In fact, I am in a hectic situation, rather, I am hesitant. My last decision after Peshawar era, which is ending shortly God willing, is returning- is returning to Afghanistan, to the "inside" for training again but in a better way this time, a serious military training. I ask God for help.

Regarding my very private situation:

I feel that I am very negligent toward my parents, but we ask God for help, for the issue

in question is Jihad, which is an obligatory ordinance upon me. It's not playing or [IL].

Dear Hani, with the time passing, I will let you know about other resolutions, plans and

specific schedules. We ask God for help.

Hani.

Note:

[IL] Tell you [IL]. My opinion about the Islamic groups, especially in Afghanistan arena

and my relationship with them.

Good bye.

103 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-114

Today is Sunday.

12JumadaT-Tania1413H

6 DEC 1992

Do you know- [IL].

Today is Friday

17 Jumada
T-Tania / 11 DEC.

The weather changed suddenly. Only a week ago or more, the sun was burning the

horizon, but just one day prior to that, bodies were shrinking from dry cold. Today, and

after it rained along with the chilliness and no sun, the weather suddenly became more

than wonderful.

In fact, I passionately adore this kind of weather, and for that, I send you only a ... not

worm greeting.

Dear Hani 2, from Hani 1.

102 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-113

Today is Tuesday ... 21 Jumada1413H 10 December 1991

Dear Hani 2,

May be I didn't speak about Bosnia and Herzegovina issue and Jihad in that country.

Since the Conquest-no Conquest for Afghanistan- and the news of Jihad, rather, the

Serbian Christian attack on the Muslims in Bosnia and Herzegovina ... My heart drips

pain and hatred toward the enemy of God.

But now, thank God, Jihad seems to have been stared and the fighting is tense. Too many

Arab young men traveled there to support their Muslim brothers against the common

enemy- Turkish brothers as well and other brothers from [IL].

And now I'm confused ...

I was suddenly offered to travel there. I was trying to join one of the camps to re-train to

increase and gain more of the experiences available in this Jihad field, especially in the

camps.

In fact I did not benefit from the Jihad field regarding special trainings; most of my time

was in the fronts [IL].

101 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-112

I have taken whatever I have taken ... In addition ... simple memory loss ...

And now: [IL].

I was asked to provide travel air tickets and other expenses to continue my Jihad in Bosnia, [IL] from some of the brothers.

And now I'm confused ...

I need more and more military training, especially that I may train some of the (Bosnian)

brothers ...

But I may not Find a suitable opportunity like this one especially that I want Jihad indeed.

100 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-111

There ...

There, we may face a trained and malicious army ... [IL], I mean the Serbian army, so we

have to be in a better level or the level that we can be.

I don't think that I can find a training field like Afghanistan.

Moreover and for the sake of telling the truth I would say that: the time I spent in Afghanistan, especially inside the fronts under the horrible shells with their sound which by itself is an announcement that at least someone will die or will get hit, the sublime meanings evolving from being close to God more and more during the times of fear and the times of hope. I can say that the time I spent in Afghanistan during those situations, had a great effect on me. In fact, I can say that I have nurtured from the right source. I believe that the best places and the best situations are in Jihad where one can find the practical application of his theoretical studies.

But as for me, I still need more of this learning until I reach the required level from myself to myself.

99 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-110

[Crossed out sentence]

Moreover, I have associated with too many young men from Islamic groups. I have also associated with too many Islamic groups as the ... group ... I have seen that the upbringing to which they are joyous, is short until they engage in wars and Jihad for God's sake and only then the disciplined souls will get promoted to their best where they will execute their duties perfectly.

This is what I have seen with some by myself, in a way that some had risen, may be, to the peak but they might sink down too. Some had learned from Jihad the military experience and some other simple things only. Too many had acquired martyrdom in Jihad.

Dear Hani 2, Sorry for making it long but as I told you before: it is only here that you read and listen to what I say. Sorry ...

98 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-109

And now, after I clarified the case for you ... Can you give me answer? Can you advise me? Can you say something?

I know that you will not answer me nor will you advise or speak. You are like an idol but dear Hani, I will not worship you. The only thing ... My way of talking to you while you are silent with no answers, in spite of my repeated pleas, reminds me of the attitude of the silly idolater appealing to an idol made of stone while the idol, even sillier, keep silent. To call the idol "silly" is a glorification of that inanimate body which perfectly resembles you.

My example and your example are like he who deals with reincarnation where the soul transfers from one body to another and although I don't believe in these beliefs, yet it's an expression of my relationship, (Hani 1) with you (Hani 2). The situation may get clarified with this story.

97 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-108

A person believing in reincarnation ...

He is always thinking about the future of his (soul) after it leaves his body. He is afraid

that his (soul) will occur in a worn or a poor body that lacks wisdom and knowledge. For

this reason, he tries to control (relatively) his soul after death through spiritual exercises,

so that when this (soul) ends up in a certain body, [IL] It wakes up early from the

spiritual coma because of the hard spiritual transportation. The soul leads the new body to

where it stopped in the old body. It may lead him to the treasures (knowledge or gold or

any other treasure) which the former body had buried so that the second body, with the

same soul, will benefit from it.

But what if the second body happens to be a cow or a cat, for example?

Dear Hani 2,1 hope that you understand what I mean, in a way that I am the first body and you are the second body ... It is one soul (although the two bodies, 1 and 2 are separate) and the spiritual transportation age is the 30 which I marked you to be Hani 1 at the begging of writing these portfolios where after age 30, Hani 2 receives them.

96 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-107

At that time, I will be Hani 2... .As for Hani 1, he died (He died time wise, not body because the body is one and the soul is one too) It's only a name, a nonsense that I may have named myself so that Hani 2 can talk and confide to it ... (I repeat, to begin with, I don't believe in reincarnation and I make fun of those who believe in that illusion.

What do you think now ...?

Should I go to Bosnia to do Jihad there in God's path? Or should I prepare myself

militarily here in Afghanistan and then decide later?

-- " Any answer ...?

-- Tell me, dear Hani 2.1 need an answer. Sincerely, Hani 1

95 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-106

Today is Friday ... Prayers be upon our Prophet (Prayers and peace be upon him.) I do not think that there is a need to mention the date but I think the time is important but not to that extent. It's 10:00 o'clock in the morning ... Today, in the evening, I will, or will not, have made my decision regarding jihad in Bosnia and Herzegovina. [IL].

But there is another thing ...

The issue of the young men (Al Ansar) now is indeed a burden on me. [IL] accept them [IL] where to live. Too many of them can not go back to their homeland countries because they have been documented as terrorists in every state with no exception [IL]. And the default is not in Islam, rather it's in them. The truth is that all the rulers of the Islamic and Arab, especially Arab, states are traitors who work against religion. That's the reason that there is Fundamentalists who demand for the Islamic law to rule. [IL] the threat to the thrones of those idols [IL] There will be long questions in their minds [IL].

94 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-105

[IL]. May God's mercy be upon 'Abdullah 'Azam ...

Dear Hani 2, I advice that you go back to his books and his tapes. God, be He exalted,

will not cast us astray. [IL].

Certainty in God and certainty in God's promise is the-solution ... God knows best, but trial is a must and this is God's way with His worshiper. Trial and Testing require belief which, in its way, leads to certainty; they require trust and patience ... so the pledge is to God, to the Lord.

93 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-104

Today is Friday/ the same date of the previous page ...

The time is almost 7:30 ...

Praised be to Allah ... [crossed out] ... We prayed the Al-'Asha ... [IL]

And ...

I have decided today not ... [crossed out] ... to go to Bosnia for the issue and the road that I

took was not appropriate and ... [crossed out] ...

[zandabad] or long live Afghanistan and ... without a comment.

Greetings

And I will let you know of what I will decide--------important

The faithful to Hani 2

92 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804 710-103

[TN: a portion of the previous page is included on this page]

Today is Sunday ...

And almost ... Praised be to Allah

I am ... [crossed out] to go ... [crossed out "for you"] to one of the training camps ... It is Al-

Faroq, which is a camp of Al-Qaeda

Note: Al-Faroq Camp is ... [crossed out "basic ... are you aware of Al-Qaeda'] basic ...

I might tell you later about "Al-Qaeda" ... Bin Ladin's group.

Greetings.

Today is ... [crossed out "is"] Monday, 27 Second Jamadi ...

- and I am not fasting today ... because of the trip ... I might not have told you.

Finally, I left Peshawar.

Now ... The time ... [crossed out] is 7:30 P.M. and since four hours ago, I and my comrade ... and in ... [IL] ... [an exhausting day] for him on the road to [Khost], where the Al-Faroq Camp is.

Now, I am at one of the receiving centers ...[crossed out] ... Al-Qaeda receiving center and tomorrow, God willing, we will head for the camp and may God help us succeed.

Note:

My comrade: [Did you write it ... Correct or no?]

They are the Egyptian Abu Yahya Al-Misri, called the King of Hawn and the other one is

the Palestinian Abu Imad ...

91 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-102

and both of them are veterans of Jihad ... at least ...

... [crossed out] ... They are more senior than me in terms of age and Jihad

and the third person, who was supposed to accompany us, was delayed. So, we had to

leave without him ... And he might come later on ... and he is Abu Abdullah Al-

Tablighi ... The holy fighter ...

And nothing else except ...

Praised be to Allah ... We returned to Afghanistan ... [crossed out] for preparations and training and both are good: As to sitting in Peshawar ... [crossed out "it was'] ... [crossed out] ... It was not good and Allah is the knower ... At least, as far as me ...

Greetings.

Signature

Note: The Holy fighter Abu Abdullah came and the group is complete ... [crossed out].

90 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804 710-101

[TN: a portion of the previous page is on this page.]

Today is Tuesday ... corresponding to 29 Second Jamadi, 1413 H; Dec. 25, 1992 ...

Do you know that I have a certain opinion as far as some issues ...

I believe that I should make you aware of this and that is my lung and that is relative and relating to the four dimensions especially the time and place and in some matters ... I ... [crossed out] ... become attached more and more ... [crossed out] with time and place-timing place or placing time ...

You might think that since you are assuming the personality of Hani 2 ... It is silly to interject or introduce special relativity or ... or ... the fourth dimension ... or any of theories of ... [crossed out "Physics and Mathematics'] ...[Physics or Mathematics or Physics, Mathematics or Physics, Mathematics or Chemistry ... etc.]

And it is really silly to interject or introduce Eienstein or any of the scientists when expressing a certain viewpoint ... especially if it was the type... [crossed out "that'] you will read it, God willing ... And you were destined to live and it will not ...

* Note:

Today is Friday

1 Rajab, 1413 H

For two days, me and the group have been inside Al-Faroq Camp and we joined on the

basis

of " newly arrived guys on the scene"; however, some trainers realized that ... [crossed

out] we are familiar with weapons and he was surprised that we came to the Faroq Camp

itself, which is geared toward beginners with basic session ...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-100

And now ... Me and the group ... To be more precise, we decided to soon ... [crossed out] ... Stay for a week over here at this camp ... [crossed out] ... We review light weapons ... [crossed out] ... [machine guns] ... during ... Then, we move to another camp - nearby - run by Al-Qaeda too - to take part in a special session for explosives ...

As you know, I have decided - from the outset- to prepare for all types of preparations - as special sessions and not specialized ... etc and my group share with me this decision or to be more precise, some of them ... End.

[crossed out lines]

- Today is Monday, 4 Rajab

Excuse me, today is Tuesday and I did not have a proper time to write you yesterday ...

And today ... I will complete the subject of last Tuseday.

[crossed out lines]

And pardon me, I see that the time is not appropriate to inform you of those opinions for I will tell you some day ... Greetings.

[crossed out lines]

and I await for your statement regarding " relative viewpoints" or "fourth dimension opinions].

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-99

[The truth itself when you delve into it. you will discover that it is not devoid of deception and lies so don't be fooled by the joy of ...]

The specialist in Psychology Solto Marstin said: The ability to focus on the thoughts is normal with any prominent person from any aspect of life. At any certain moment, the superior ... [crossed out] individual focuses his all thoughts in a unilateral action that he is assigned with and most of us lack this capability to focus and are confused by the fluctuations and preoccupation and conflicting interests ...

-... [IL] human becomes an amazing and efficient tool if he focuses greatly on ... [IL].

-   ... [IL] ... requires patience for moving ... [IL] ... and then you throw yourself at the end ... You are able to focus with your will ... [IL].

-  And the best thing that would keep you away from wandering and circling and to prevent disintegration is that body and brain should operate together.

Hafez Ibrahim said:

Don't you think that education alone will suffice unless it is guided by the lord.

The poet said: the days drills your body and death calls upon you o you awake.

It will not be good for the people ... [crossed out] ... They are not innocent and there is no innocense ... [IL] ...                      k

87 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-98

-'Abid Allah bin Abdullah bin Mas'ud ... If you wish to meet ... [IL] ... I am tired and the purity is not abundant ...

- A message of Abdullah Al-Mubarak and ... [IL] ... to Al-Fadhil Bin 'Ayadh and both are some of the great scholars of Al-Salaf.

O worshiper of the two noble sanctuaries, if you see us, you would know that you are abusing worshiping ... [crossed out] ...

Whoever was crying, our swords are dripping with blood ...

Or those who get their horses tired on an unjust issue for our horses get tired in the

morning ...

The wind of the scent is for you and our scent is in the air ...

-The poet said after articulating a description of heaven and etc. ...

He said: o you, the seller ... this is greed as if you are not aware what you will learn ...

If you are not aware, that is a dilemma and if you are aware, and that is a deeper

predicament ...

... [crossed out ... "the ... [IL] ... said ... [IL] ... about writing ... [IL] ... spirits ... [IL]"]...

-... [crossed out] ...

- o man who is worried ...

-If you are troubled, think about your pain ... [IL] ... easily, don't leave.

86 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-97

The prayer of ... [crossed out] ... the hated ... He performed ablution and he prayed four times and he said during the last prostration: O beloved ... O with the pious throne ... O the doer of what he wishes ... I ask your mightiness that is unmatched and your kingdom that can not be matched and with your light ... [crossed out] that ... [crossed out] fill the pillars of your throne to end the evil of this the if ... O helper, save me ... O helper save me and he said it three times ...

-O the exalted ... O mighty ... O the knower ... O the knower ... Praise the Lord! ...There is no deity except you ... If I was an oppressor ...

- Our Lord, who is in heaven ... His throne is in heaven ... Our Lord who is in heaven ... Your name is blessed ... Your word is supreme on earth and in heaven and just like your mercy in heaven, have it on earth. Forgive our sins ... You are the forgiver and merciful ... O Lord, have mercy on us and cure our pains - From the narrative of ... [IL] ...

85 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-96 ... [IL] said

0 man with a lot of concerns, don't be distressed and be patient ...

The patience of a Muslim, it is harmful to ... [IL] ... You might get a solution ... [IL].

The commander of the faithful 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may God have mercy on him:

I tell myself that is troubled and crying to be patient during harsh times for God will help us go through them ...

About Abi Bakr Al-Sadiq, may God be pleased with him:

- Darkness number five elements and the light has five elements ...

- Life is dark and light will conquer ...

- The sin is dark and light is more powerful

- And the grave is dark and the light calls for "There is no deity but Allah. Mohamad is the messenger of Allah."

- And the hereafter is dark and light is based on pious deed.

- And ...[IL] is dark and the light ... the certainty.

84 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-95

[TN: a portion of the previous page is appearing on this page.]

The statement of Abdullah Bin Al-'Abbas to Abdullah Bin Al-Zubir when he took pride in being close to the Messenger of Allah: [I take pride in whoever is proud and I become exalted because of him, the exalted].

Every morning ...

I turn on the faucet while tired and wash with the water of ... [IL] ... So, the water pours on

my hand and as soon as ...

And when I am forced to sit down and eat, I see around me skulls an skulls ...

The poet: Amal All-Danqal

• Said bin Al-Musayab said: The hand of God is supreme as far as his worshippers [So, when someone put himself ... "crossed out 'God places'" God places ... [IL].] the people are placed under his protection and take care of their jobs and if God seeks to expose someone, the worshipper would be removed from his protection and he would be exposed before the people ... and your God is not unjust with the worshippers ...

- The happiest man ... The happiest man is the one who take pride in his day and who says with pride,: O tomorrow ... Be whatever you would like to be for I have live the day never mind yesterday or tomorrow.

The Roman poet Horas came thirty years before Chesus Christ, peace be upon him.

83 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-8 04 710-94

Five thousand years before Christ, the Greek philosopher, said: "Everything alters except the law of change for you don't create a river with two springs ... The river changes every second and so is the man for life is in constant change. The only certain aspect of this life is the moment that we live in. So, why should we distort the beauty of this moment and day by concerning ourselves with the worries of the future that is subject to the law of change."

-The fame Indian author Kadisa: "Take a look at this day. It is the life and the essence of

life.

The miracle of your existance will be manifested in few hours ... The miracle of evolution,

the glory of endeavor and the magnificance of production for yesterday is not but a dream

and tomorrow is merely a fiction. As to today- and we lived it as it is supposed to be- it

renders yesterday a joyous dream and tomorrow a fiction that is copious with hope.

This is how we should we salute the dawn ...

82 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-93

[TN: A portion of the previous page appears on this page.]

The psychology expert William James says: God will forgive our mistakes, but the mental system will never do it.

'Ali, may God honor him, said: knowledge is a river and wisdom is a sea and the scientists can roam around the river whereas the wise can dive into the sea and the knowledgable are rescued.

... [crossed out "say"] ... It was said before:

0 you the teacher ... [IL] ... the education is like prescribing a medication for the sick and you adivse us while you are wise. So, start with yourself and when you are done with it, you will wise up. There are those who accept what you utter and is guided by you ... Don't misbehave for you will be greatly ashamed.

Al-Fadhil said: if the knowledgable people honored themselves and care about the science and maintained it like God did, the great ones would follow them as well as the people; however, if they humiliate themselves and changed their knowledge for the people ... [IL],

81 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-92

'Abdullah bin 'Abbas, may God is pleased with him, said: God, the exalted, created 40,000 scholars ... [IL] ... They don't know it except him.

[TN: A portion of the previous page appears on this page.]

80 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-91
[TN A portion of page F3-2002-804710-93 appears on this page]

Some of the sayings from ... [IL] ... the lexicon ...

A-

Like any abundance, food is perishable without a doubt ... The people who are not careful

will get lost ... [IL] ... Even if the enemy seems peaceful, he would attack you if you are

weak ... [IL] ...

Knowledge is source of pride for those who seek it; however, extensive experiences lead

to wisdom ...

B-

We straighten out what we fear to change by salt. So, how would a jealouse man do it

C-

The lizard scattered around a bush and who knows what bush ... [IL]

D- ... [IL]

E- My beloved ...Love is hard to fall in and the stronge people ... [IL] ...

Your image is within my eyes and your memory is inside my mouth and your home is within my heart ... [IL] ...

79 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2O02-8047I0
F3-2002-804710-90

G- The intelligent man seeks abdundant life with his wisdom while the ignorant ... [IL] ...

H- ... [crossed out "the intelligent one']

O God, I cried because of him and when I got away, I cried on him.

I- We molded him in silver and he displayed his iron meaness ... Seeking knowledge is a good deed ... [IL] ...

K- The affairs worsened and had they not become worse, they would not have straightened out.

L- I admonished 'Amro, but when I left him and tried other people, I cried on 'Amro.

M- All of them are not people of faith and the rich is ... [IL] ... except ...

78 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-89

P- So, you should honor yourself and don't let life ruins it.

You have so many friends; however, few are worthy of you ... [IL].

Q- I used to seek refuge with them to relieve my anguish, but they represent my agony.

So, to where should I flee ...

R- The morals of men render a nation ill and there is a cure for every sickness except foolishness, which sickens those who attempt to cure it.

77 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-88

Yes. They envy my death. Even with death, they don't like me ...

And if someone, who is lacking, speaks ill of me, it is a testimony that I am complete.

Don't look at the origin of an individual; rather, look at his deeds and then judge him.

,... [IL].

76 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-87

With a symbol for a language ... And the speaker has the meaning ...

It was said that someone was ruling and in control while about to die ... It was said that I have not seen anyone unless I hit him on his lung ... I have not seen an infidel or immoral ... The infidel is ... [IL] ... Or the farmer who houses the immoral, who is naked.

-I have not seen anyone who was prostrating and praying ... The one who was prostrating is the ... [IL] ... his face. The one who is praying is the one who focuses ...

The worshipper comes after the former ...

Tell the one who is distracted with love and tomorrow for him is not certain ... [IL]

75 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-86

The four who have inside them the spirit and who were not normal men and women [Adam, Eve, Saleh's she-camel and ... [IL] ... Israel

- The man who is fatherless [Chesus, peace be upon him]

The man who is motherless [Adam]

The grave that ... [IL] ... its occupant [Hot Yoonis, peace be upon him]

... [crossed out] the spot on which the sun shined once again [the sea opened for

the people of Israel with Moses]

A- ... [crossed out] Let us hope for the rain from God ...

-0 king, don't ask the people and sun. It is suffice for you the help of God.

- And if you ask the people for a drink, they would almost do it if he agrees to ... I

74 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/TOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2OO2-80471O
F3-2002-804710-85

Some of the poem ... [IL] that is difficult to mention.

... [IL] ... with worrying ... [IL] ... Had I kept the love secret as we were and you were;

however, that did not happen.

If you like to live, you should seek the center ... [IL] ... Conviction is treasured and look at those who owned the world altogether ... Have they left without cotton and a shroud ... And don't seek high hopes for they are the traits of people who lie.

-Mohamad Bin Dawood heard ... [IL] ... If you have an opinion, be proud of it ... Being hesitant is what spoils an opinion. He said: If you were determined to do something, do it sooner for losing determination is due to ... [IL] ...

73 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-84

Not every fat man is healthy ... [IL] ...

I see the kings who are believing in the lowest values and they are not content to live

moderately

So, seek the faith instead of the world of the kings just like the latter sought palaces rather

than their faith ...

Every stranger longs and he remembers the family, neighbors and homeland.

And I don't have a homeland to recall except the graveyards for they have

become a homeland.

72 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOTJO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804 710-83

[TN: a portion of the previous page appeared on this page]

The British make fun of the French for they eat frogs. They even call them ... [crossed out] frogs.

And the French transferred it to Lebanon.

Luck would have it that they invited the Lebanese poet Amin Nakhla, who is a long time friend of Ahmad Rami, to eat a frog.                               L

He told him: " He invited me to a delicious feast. He told me he would feed me a frog. How would frogs be good while they call the night home; with a walk that resembles a bear that walks on four legs; with a skin that look like an old leather ... So, I will not have that hated food and ... [IL] ... o frog.

71 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-200 2-804710-82

He loves me more than any of my brothers ... He agrees with me in everything I wish and he keeps me safe. So, what do I have with him? How did I love him. I would share with him all my ... [IL] ... I ... [IL] ... brothers ... [IL] ... tell them ... [IL] ...

If a person divulges a secret and he blames others, he would be considered a fool.

If someone's heart is tight to keep a secret, the heart of the person that gets the secret is even tighter ... [crossed out]

-Death is like a door and all people would go through it. I wish my poem: there is no home beyond the door. The house is paradise if you please God and if you disobey him, hell is awaiting you. There are only two places for a person. So, you should choose which one to have.

70 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number. 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-81

[TN: A portion of the previous page appears on this page.]

Three things that can not be taken such as having to leave a country that you admire and

being away from syblings and losing a beloved one.

Fathers might be good for the young; however, they will not be when they are old ...

I keep myself hopeful. How hard it is without the space of hope.

I was not content with life and the days are upcoming.

How would I be content with what had passed in a hurry.

Seeking safety impacts one's determination for loftier goals and it makes him lethargic.

So, if you move towards it, dig a tunnel or ascend a ladder to the sky and retire.

69 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-80

First test tube baby (Louise Brown)

America

Year 1978

[Three different signatures of Ahmad 'Abdallah].

68 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804/'10-79 [IL] Three different signatures.
67 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-78 [Blank].
66 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-77

The sun [IL] [Different sketches]

The human being [symbol] The Jinn [symbol]

(The world) The crazy one said

The sun is round and the rest of the planets are flat and it circulate around it selves only [crossed out words] once a day and never revolve around the sun The human beings live on the surfaces of planets and the Jinn lives in the bottom. They [crossed out word] walk in reverse The Jinn visit the humans' places and walk on the roofs

The rest of the planets, some of it are occupied with smart human beings and some do not have Jinn and some its Jinn is smart and its human beings are evil and some are only animals ...

65 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-76

-As long as the earth moves and evolves around itself once a day and around the sun once a year ...

Then, we can not say the earth moves in a speed [IL] after the speed switches [crossed out words] speed/ [IL] [IL phrase] Annual speed And divided by 2 __ and becomes the original speed:

__Theory/ If the atomic bomb [crossed out words] is the result of the splitting nucleus.

Then the sun's nucleus [IL] and the judgment day awaiting then the explosion is universally general

64 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-75 [Crossed out words].
63 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-70 [Blank].
62 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-72 [Blank].
61 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-71 [Blank].
60 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-70 [Blank].
59 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-69

2 Linguistic meanings -[IL]/ Is the female of Ibex The pumpkin tree/ the squash tree

The [IL]/ a sweet made by spreading the dough and lying on its top crushed almond and fine sugar, mixed together with rose water, and then it is folded, rolled and cut to small pieces, and then the crushed pistachios are spread ...

-"Ju Jitsu" Japanese Wrestling ...

58 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-68

* Al-Jihad

Language/ The utmost energy a person can sacrifice to win a noble

Or acting to push every evil

Legally/ Fighting and assistance within it.

- 'Udhra: A tribe in which Al-Hejaz is its homeland and is known for its pure love and to

it the pure love is attributed.

57 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-67

Particulars and expressions -AIPAC/ (AIPAC)/ the American-Israeli Public Affairs Committee -Schizophrenia/ A psychical disease- schism of personality -Catatonia/ a psychical disease followed by a muscular contraction and the person suffering neither responds to the talker nor to any outside influence. * [Crossed out word]

((Hiya Nina)) A small bird from India that speaks with fluency that surpasses the parrot. - The Encryption/ it is a method to arrange the whole alphabet by using numbers or changing letters ... [It is better to use "certain key" ... and a special key at [IL] from its image

-transfer every letter one place as if it is one to the length of the letter -transfer every letter, number of the squares even a certain letter, the transfer becomes to the back with a certain number of squares and differs from the first transfer -Put the numbers in the place of the letters to fit the alphabet order -Put the numbers after transfer one place or a number of squares -Proletariat- the working class -Bourgeoisie- The capitalist class

-Imperialism it is the oldest capitalist state, it is strong and imposes its control on other state through the economic, political and military strength ... -Aristocracy- power of special people ... He, she to rule the people class [IL] -Melodrama. In French (La Feerie) ((Show of the paranormal fantasy)) (([IL] tragedy is exaggerated.))

56 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-66

((Linguistic meaning)) The restrainer/one that holds back his urine The restrainer/ one that holds back his stool

The ripper/ one that tears up his foot, means squeezed it and pressed in wearing tight shoes

Erection/ lustful desire for sex Erectile/ one that has lustful desire for sex To live in celibacy/ discontinue from marriage willingly

The scarecrow/ what is put up in the field as man's shape to frighten the birds which destroy crops.

[IL]/ dates mixed with oil and cheese and knead very hard., and may be [crossed out word] became [IL]

[IL] A type of basils which grow up in the stagnant water.

Sackcloth/ clothes which have delicateness in its weaving and its threads are thick ... Made from scrap of hemp ... Dressed in the hot at sleep ... [IL]/ Sadness

Slave traders/ traders of the black and maid slaves ... [IL] Tinkling/ a hold back in man's tongue or hastiness in his speech The accent and [IL] / knot in the tongue and ambiguity in the statement [IL] to speak from the end of throat The fragment/ curving the tongue during the speech Stumbling/ situation where the sound of accent and [IL] [IL] The letter R to become L during the speech The repetition of letter F/ to repeat the letter F The repetition of letter T/ to repeat the letter T Folding up/ where there is [IL] in the tongue [IL] not to bring out the speech

The rattling/ where there is insertion of the speech in some of the disjoint/ to talk with himself.

55 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-65

Names and particulars from history ...

*(Yusha' Bin Nun (Peace be upon him)) /the heir of Moses' (Peace be upon him) prophecy and he is the boy mentioned in Surah Al-Kahf. And he entered Jerusalem with the rest of the Israelites after the wilderness ...

* (Jalut) / or (Goliath) he is most prominent of the Palestinian pagans in the battle with them between them and (the Israelites), united under the command of (Talut), he was killed by (David, peace be upon him).

*(Judea or Jerusalem) /The two parts of the kingdom of Sulayman peace be upon him after his death and it was (Judea) and its capital (Jerusalem) [crossed out word] the southern kingdom - and the northern kingdom (Israel) and its capital ( Nablus) or (Shchakim). The northern state is wider.

* (Sargon) / king of the Assyrians who wiped out the kingdom of (Israel) in the year (721 BC) ...

* (Nebuchadnezzar)/ he was the king of Babylon. He marched towards Palestine, the two sections (Judea and Israel). He defeated the Pharaoh of Egypt (after the latter occupied the two kingdoms) and he retook the two kingdoms and he destroyed the Al-Aqsa Mosque on (587 B.C.) and that was the first destruction for the temple.

* (Qurush Al-Ikhmini)/ King of Persia, invaded the land of Babylon and controlled the land of Judea [Crossed out word] and showed favor to the Israelites and called them (Jews) and their religion (Judaism) and he returned them to the land of Judea ... *(Emperor Titus)/ he is the one who burned the holy city and destroyed the Mosque and no brick over brick was found, as Issa, peace be upon him, warned the Israelites, and that is the second destruction on (AD 70).

*(Adrianus))/ He came after Titus and wiped out the landmarks of the Holy city and removed the ruins of the structure in year (AD 13 5) and built in its place a pagan temple and named it (Jupiter), after the name of the (God of deities) with the Romans.

* (Constantine)/ he is the Christian Roman Emperor, he is the corruptor of Christianity and introducer of the trinity belief in it. During his rule, the Christians destroyed the pagan temple (Jupiter).

* [Crossed out words]

54 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-64

((Elba)) is the name of the island in Italy where the Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte was

sent into exile.

Perestroika (rebuilding)

Glasnost (openness, publicity and transparency).

53 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-63 [Blank].
52 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-62 [Crossed out words].
51 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-200-804710-61 [Blank].
50 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-60 [Blank].
49 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-59 [Blank].
48 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-58

[IL]

He is the person who tries to explain general matters

with difficulty and intellectual methods

While it is general, known and understood easily.

47 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-57 [Blank]
46 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-56

The altitude where the gravity wanes

3200KM

The body which its speed is 11.2 KM/ second information ... on the go

7 miles/second, can escape from earth's gravity ...

Age of the earth (approximately) ... (4.5) billion years

Its weight (6) sixtillion metric tons (which is, number -6- with 21 zeroes

The earth's agglomeration is estimated to be 5.8 X1021 tons half diameter of the earth

(6400) KM

The speed of light (3x1010 cm /second) - 300,000 KM/second.

The speed of sound (340 meters/second-). The speed of a tornado is 340/second (144KM/hour) Substance (Valerian Valerian) a substance which attracts cats

- Squash is the favorite the favorite food for God's messenger, God's blessing and peace be upon him

- Melon with dates.

-Yellow melon- Al-garbaz-equals [IL] in dates.

Arabicized from Persian -Nonexistence of Oxygen percentage from the altitude of 67 miles. But

-Glucose is the food for the brain and the size of the blood it needs a day should not be less than one thousand liter. -The food of the heart is glucose sugar or lactic acid.

- In the tongue, there are (9555) taste buds to distinguish the sweet, sour, bitter and salty flavor.

-A single male sperm gush contains three hundred million spermatozoon.

The color and psyche / yellow revives the activity in the nervous system.

The purple indicates stability. The blue color makes the person feel cold.

The red makes him feel warm warm. The green revives happiness inside the person and

arouses the causes of joy and love of life.

45 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-55

Ages of the prophets and messengers ... peace be upon them all ... approximately

Adam-(1000) years or (950)

Idris-(83) years ...

Noah- (950) years from (3900-2900) BC

Hud-(His age 150 years) (from -2500 BC-2200 BC)

Salih- His age (58) since (2000-1900) BC

Lut [Lot]- His age (175 years) from (1861-1686) BC

Ibrahim [Abraham]- (175 years) from (1861-1686) BC

Isma'il [Ishmael]- His age (143 or 120) years from (1781-1638) BC

Ishaq [Isaac]-(180 or 178) years from (1761-1581) BC

Yacub [Jacob]- His age (/47) years (1800-1653) BC

Yusif [Joseph]-(l 10 years) from (610-1500) BC

Shu'ayb /His age?

Ayyub [Job] ... (92 years) - Between the (16) or (15) centuries BC approximately.

Du Al-kafl - ((75 years)

Harun [Aaron]- (122 years) from (1439-1317) BC

Dawud [David]- (70 years) from (1043-973) BC

Sulayman [Solomon]- (53 years) from (985-932) BC

Musa [Moses]- (120 years) from (1436-1316) BC

Issa [Jesus]- (33 years) from (AD 1- AD 33)

Ilyas [Elijah]/?

Ilisa' [Elisha]/? - Around the ninth century B.C.

Yunis [Jonah]/? ... Around the second century B.C.

Zakariyah [Zechariah] / His age (120) years (100 BC- AD20)

Yahya [John the Baptist] / His age (30) years (1-30)

Muhammad God's blessing and peace be upon him/ - His age (63) years from (571 AD-

632 AD)

44 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-54

-  Nitrous Oxide (gas) - laughing gas.

- (Cobalt Chloride) - writing with a diluted solution of this element will not leave a trace, but will appear near a kerosene lamp or a flame, and if you blow on the paper afterwards, the evaporated water present in the air will make the writing disappear again.

- V - the symbol or motto of the opposition unity against Germany. Victory in English -Victoire in French. In the Morse code, it is (three short strokes and one long stroke) "...--", and with time, it became the symbol of assembly, internationally. Even the Germans used it in their celebrations and victories.

The hormone of [IL] will cause [IL] as [IL].

Two Surahs from the Qur'an are called Al-Zahrawayn, they are (Al-Baqara and Al 'Imran) as it is written in Sahih Muslim.

The Seven Long Ones (Al-Baqara, Al 'Imran, Al-Nisa', Al-Ma'ida, Al-Ana'am, Al-A'araf, and Yusuf), are the Surahs that the prophet was given in place of the Torah. Each Surah in it contain the story of Adam and the Devil, and they are all Makkiya [revealed in Mecca], except for Al-Baqara, which is Madaniya [revealed in Medina]. Kings are called ("Hameer" - Taba'), (Persia - Kisrah), (Roman - Caesar), (Habasha [Ethiopia] -Nijashi), (Turk - Faqan), (Copt - Pharoh), and (Berber - Jalut).

The science of [IL], is the science of extracting water from the ground, through some sign of its presence.

43 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-53

* The Second World War:

-  The German forces conquered Austria, by order of "Adolf Hitler" 1938 AD, and then he demanded for "Sudetenland," so the European powers agreed on the demand, fearing war.

-  The German forces conquered the capital of the "Czechs" in 1939 AD, then the German forces invaded "Poland." "Britain" and "France" had treaties with "Poland," so they declared war on Germany, and World War Two started.

The German forces were able to spread throughout Poland - Denmark - Belgium -Holland - and Luxembourg - In 1941, the British were forced to withdraw from Europe, so France fell. With the Germans, there were: Italy - Hungary - Romania - Bulgaria.

Germany had a peace treaty with the Soviet Union, but he ordered the invasion of "Russia" in 1941 AD, and in the same month, Hitler declared war on the United States.

-  In Europe, Switzerland, Sweden, Spain, and Portugal, stayed "neutral."

-  Surah Al-Ana'am, was revealed in Mecca, contains the sentence "Around it are seventy thousand angels, roaring around it with praise ..."

-  Surah Al-Fatih, the Messenger of God, Peace and God's prayers be upon him, said about it "It is more lovable to me than what the sun has risen upon." Sahih Al-Bukhari.

-  Mu'adh Bin Jabal - Zayd Bin Thabit - Abu Zayd Qays Bin Al-'Askar, Abi Bin Ka'ab, in the story of Abu Al-Warda' ... (They are the ones who compiled the Qur'an during the time of the Messenger of God, Peace and God's prayers be upon him ... As it is written in Sahih Al-Bukhari.

-  (The Fifth Column) it was first used during the Spanish Civil War, when the general divided the army into five divisions, the fifth one was within, and they were the supporters of the enemy, from the people of the homeland ...

42 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-52

League / Three miles

Mile / One thousand paces, in language, it is the extent of vision

Pace / Four cubits

Cubit / Twenty-four digits

Digit / Four pinnules [IL]

Pinnule / Six hairs from the tail of a mule

- Injection with (the scopolamine) truth serum, as whoever is injected with it tells the truth only.

- [IL] level of hunger, the need for food ... Hunger, starvation, negligence, starvation, [IL], and then bulimia.

Testoderm, stickers that contain the (Testosterone) Hormone.

-  A capsule of "cyanide poison" for suicide, used during wars, in case a soldier fell in captivity.

([IL]) ointment to treat premature ejaculation. The penis is anointed with it fifteen minutes before intimacy.

The Heroin: Diamorphine - Hydrochloride

Dr. Arthur Conan Doyle, the creator of (Sherlock Holmes) character.

Dogs from the (Labrador) species are the species internationally specialized to guide the blind.

41 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO

UKCLASSEFTED/FOUO

Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-51

Archimedes lived 75 years, 287 BC - 212 BC.

- (Paraffin) injection makes the lips thick.

40 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-50 [See the next page]
39 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-47

1922               Three Germans, Engel - Massole - Vogt, produced the talking film.

1925               Transmitting picture from place to another place (television) (Logie

Baird).

1929               The Reich Postal Agency (Germany) started transmitting test television

programs.

1936               The first regular television transmission in England. The first American

television network started during the Second World War.

1950               Regular television programming.

1950               First color television transmission (America).

1960                First color television transmission, Japan. 1967               First color television transmission, England.

1961                 Russian cosmonaut Yuri Gagarin made the first orbit by humans around Earth.

38 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-43
[Incomplete parts of duplicates contained in the products F3-2002-804710-42 and F3-2002-804710-47].
37 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-42

212 BC           The Romans conquer Syracuse (the day Archimedes was killed).

100 BC           Probably the date of waterwheel (water collector).

1300 AD         The German (Berthold Schwarz) Bertolt Schwarz invented gunpowder.

1675               The Frenchman (Denis Papin, (Denis Papin)) invented the steam digester.

1789               The French Revolution.

1763               The Scottish (James Watt, James Watt) invented the separate condenser,

which developed into the steam engine.

Late 1700's Invention of the cotton gin (Eli Whitney, Eli Whitney), an American.

1700               The Englishman (Francis Hawks, Francis Hawks) succeeded in generating

the pyramid light.

1756               [IL] Davis invented the lightning rod ... And then the American, Benjamin

Franklin, the man of the kite and the key, 1752, until the first lightning rod was assembled on the chamber of commerce in Philadelphia, in 1760.

1800               The Volta Road (first electric battery), the Italian (Alessandro Volta)

Alessandro Volta.

1825               The design of the first, original electric engine, Joseph Henry, Joseph

Henry, an American.

1879               Thomas Alva Edison (Thomas Alva Edison), an American, invented the

first light bulb.

1882               The age of electricity started in New York.

36 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-hy-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-41

1826               Lighting by gas started in Berlin.

1828               Lighting by gas started in Frankfurt.

1833               Lighting by gas started in Vienna.

1839               First oven working with gas was produced and assembled.

1889               The first electric generation station in London.

1891               The first electric generation station in Frankfurt.

1898               The element of radium was discovered (Marie and Pierre Curie, Marie and

Pierre Curie).

1905               Albert Einstein {Albert Einstein) announces his (Special Theory of

Relativity).

1938               Otto Hahn, Oto Hahn, the German, discovered the nuclear fission, which

is (the uranium nuclei breaks down if it is bombarded by neutrons).

1942               The first nuclear reactor was established by Enrico Fermi, Enrico Fermi,

an Italian immigrant in America, in a soccer field.

1952               The Americans were able to detonate the first thermonuclear device in the

Pacific Ocean. Few months later, the Russians detonated their Hydrogen bomb in the Arctic Ocean ...

35 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-40

1870               The steam road roller (to pave roads), Thomas Aveling Thomas

Aveling.

1830               The opening of the railroad between Manchester and Liverpool.

1861-1865 American Civil War, and after it the railroad started.

1879               Establishment of electric railroads.

1890               The first line of tunnel metro was opened in London.

1904               The first line of tunnel metro was opened in America.

1902               The first line of tunnel metro was opened in Berlin.

1912               The first line of tunnel metro was opened in Hamburg.

1932               The first line of tunnel metro was opened in Moscow.

1813               The beginning of the bicycle in Germany, Baron Karl Friedrich, and it was

a running device only.

1894               The first steam auto racing (Paris).

1893               First American car running by benzene.

1896               The first car of engineer Henry Ford [IL].

1819               The first steam ship [IL].

[IL] (Savanna).

1900           . First ship [IL].

34 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-39

1916               Germany produced [IL] ships [IL].

1959               The first ship that was powered by nuclear power, the Russian ship Lenin.

1961               The first American nuclear ship (Savanna).

19.3                The airplane [IL], connecting Europe with America [IL], except after the

end of the Second World War.

1947               The first airplane that was able to break the sound barrier is the American

airplane (Bellys-1).

1941               The first helicopter (XR-4), American made ...

1950               Approximately, the American (Edwin Land) invented the instant camera.

1963               Polaroid Corporation invented the color photo camera.

33 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-38

1957               The age of space exploration, when a Russian missile carried a small

satellite.

1959               A Russian space craft landed on the moon ...

1969               The Americans succeeded in the first moon landing with astronauts

[names crossed out] (Neil Armstrong - Edwin Aldrin

1450               Johanes Guttenburg produced the first printing machine.

1609               The first newspaper in the City of (Strasbourg).

1622               The Englishman Nathaniel Butter published his first weekly newspaper

(Weekly News).

1812               Steam printing machine was invented by the German Friedrich Koenig.

1963               Use of the computers in printing, in America and Britain.

32 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-hv-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-37

1714               Invention of the typewriter.

1880               It was not common to see a girl in the office district of London ...

1794               First telegraphic communication line (telegraph), between Paris and Lille

(by signals).

1809               The Austrians invade the City of Munich, and six days later, Napoleon

repelled them.

1844               Telegraph line in London.

1838               Morse alphabet [code].

1848               Germany lays the first telegraph line between (Hamburg and Kuksha

[PH]).

1858               The laying of the Trans oceanic telegraph line between England and

America.

1861               Phillip Rice calls his voice device (telephone) ...

1895               First movie theater. Paris.

31 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-36

1876               Important, Alexander Graham, with the help of Thomas Watson, produces

the first model of the telephone.

1878               The establishment of the first central chamber of communications in

America. One year after that, the chamber of London was established.

1889               Almon B. Strowger produced the automatic telephone.

1892               The transformation of the communication system from manual to

automatic in the American city [state] of Indiana.

1909               The first European automatic communication network established in

Munich.

1897               The first broadcasting station established near Livernuk [PH].

1894               Guglielmo Marconi, an Italian, transmitted the wireless signals ...

1912               Impact of the ship (Titanic).

[IL]

America

30 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-35

[IL]

1982 AD/ - The invasion of Lebanon by Israel.

-   14 September - The invasion of West Beirut after the withdrawal of the Palestinian opposition.

-   17 September - The massacre of (Sabrah and Shatilah)

1917               During the First War, the Germans succeeded in wireless transmission of

voice and music.

1920               The first broadcast in the world from Pittsburgh.

1922                Establishment of the British Broadcasting Corporation, BBC.

1923                 Beginning the broadcasting in Czechoslovakia. 1923               Beginning of the German broadcasting.

1950               The transistor.

1886               The invention of the phonograph (Alva Edison).

42

Jacques-Mande Daguerre, 1839, invented photography.

1850               The beginning of filmed reports.

29 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/* U U U
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-34

1941               The order to occupy Russia and the declaration of war against the United

States of America. 1943 AD/ The beginning of World War Two. 1945 AD/ The [detonation] of Hiroshima and Nagasaki [nuclear] bombs.

1947 AD/ The establishment of the state of Israel. H

1948 AD/ The year of the catastrophe: * January- the Arab armies entering Palestine.

That's (Egypt-Jordan-Iraq-syria-Lebanon)

*March- the massacre of (Dir Yasin)

*May- (Britain's) abandonment of its mandate of

Palestine.

1949 AD/ The truce between Israel and (Egypt-Jordan-Lebanon- Syria)

1948 AD/ The assassination of (Imam Hasan Al-Banna) February, 12th (May God bless his soul)

1956 AD/ The tri-partite aggression against Egypt (Britain-France-Israel)

1957 AD/ -The Soviet Union's launch of their first satellite.

- The withdrawal of (--) from Egypt due to pressure by the American President (Eisenhower)

1964 AD/ The establishment of the Palestinian Liberation Organization (FATAH)

1967 AD/ -Israel begins its military occupation of the West Bank, Gaza, Sinai, and

the Golan Heights ... (The occupation of Jerusalem)

- The six day war in Egypt.

1968 AD/ Al-Karama battle with Israel in Jordan

1966 AD/ August/29th the execution of Sayid Qutub (May God bless his soul). The establishment of the Return of the Heroes Organization.

1969 AD/ The landing of the first American astronaut on the surface of the moon.

-August 21st- Setting the Al-Aqsa Mosque on fire. 1973 AD/ The Glorious October 6th- during the reign of Al-Sadat.

1970 AD/ The death of Jamal 'Abdul Nasir. 1980 AD/ Camp David accord.

1978 AD/ The birth of the [world's] first test-tube female child. Louise Brown. America.

28 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-33 (Anno Domini). AD.

570 AD [UI].

711 AD/         The conquest of Andalusia.

1871 AD/ The war between France and Prussia.

1897 AD/ The first Jewish convention which took place in the city of (Basel) Switzerland.

1914 AD/ The beginning of World War One ... (Turkey-Germany-Austria against

France-Russia and Britain).

1915 AD/ Turkey joining Germany.

1917 AD/ The Inauspicious "Balfour" Declaration.

- The destruction of the Czarism rule and the emergence of Communism.

1918 AD/ The end of World War One.               

1923 AD/ The beginning of the British mandate over Palestine on behalf of the

"League of Nations."

1924 AD/ The end of World War One, officially.

1931 AD/ The emergence of the Arab movement aimed at freeing the Arab countries from foreign rule under the command of the Druze leader (Shakib Arsalan) ...

1933 AD/ (Hitler's) taking over the rule in Germany.

1935 AD/ -The rising of Al-Qassam movement.

1936 AD/ -The great Palestinian revolution ...

- The German occupation of the (Rhine) River.

1938 AD/ The German occupation of Austria ... Prelude to war 2 ...

1939 AD/ German occupation of the Czech capital.

27 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-hg-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-32

13 H/

14 H/

15 H/

16 H/

17 H/

31 H/

34 H/

91 H/

42 H/

Al-Qadisiyah battle against the Persians.

Muslim's conquest of Jordan by Sharbil Bin Hasnah.

The conquest of Jerusalem during the reign of'Umar, may God be pleased with him. Al-Ramada [IL] year. Al-Hijaz [IL] world. Collecting the Holy Koran in one book.

_________________________Dhat Al-Sawari battle between the

Muslims and the Romans.

The Conquest of Samarkand and Bukhara ...

The fall of Jerusalem in the hands of the Christians after a siege of 40 days

and the fleeing of the Fatimid, Shiite leader (Iftikhar Al-Dawla) on Friday

23rd of Sha'ban, during the reign of the Fatimid Caliphate Al-Mustaii

Billah.

583 H/            The surrender of the crusaders in Jerusalem after being besieged by the

victorious king Salah Al-Din Yusif bin Ayyub on Friday/ the 27th of Rajab, which corresponds with the Al- Isra' incident of the prophet Muhammad, May God's prayers and peace be upon him.

857 H/            The conquest of Constantinople under the leadership of Muhammad Bin

Murad Al-Fatih.

897 H/            The fall of Granada which marks the end of the Muslim ruling in

Andalusia.

92-95 H/         The Muslims entered Andalusia.

1334 H/          First World War.

1343 H7          The abolition of the Islamic Caliphate system.

1386 H/          The establishment of Abtal Al-Awda Organization [The Return of the

Heroes]. (A nationalist [organization] which later merged with the Popular Front)

26 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-* *g-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-31

Important dates

Uprising Uprising

(The BC date) Before Christ

4000 BC/ the beginning of the inscription

977 BC           (David, peace be upon him,) conquest of Jerusalem.

963-923 BC The reign of (Solomon, peace be upon him)

608 BC           The occupation of the Kingdom of Judah and then the Kingdom of Israel

by the Egyptian Pharaoh. 630 BC           The Romans capture Jerusalem.

287-212 BC The life of Archimedes the physicist.

(The Hijra date- H)

1 H/

2 H/               Fasting Ramadan becoming a religious obligation.

3 H/               The raid of (Uhud) ... _ Lion's Hamra' raid. 4H/

5 H/               The raid of (Al-Khandaq).

6 H/               AI-Hudaibiya peace treaty.

7 H/               The raid of (Mu'ta) - the raid of Khaibar.

8 H/               The raid of (Hunin)-The conquest of (Mecca) the 17th of Ramadan.

9 H/               The raid of (Tabuk) the month of Rajab.

10 H/             Tne farewell pilgrimage.

11  H7             Desertion [Islam] wars.

12 H/             The conquest of Iraq during the reign of Abu Bakir, may God be pleased

with him.

25 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-29

The Normans or the Normand are the Viking people

Norway

Sweden

[IL]

(Paraffin) injection makes the lips thick

The succession of truth

Love

Hate

[IL]

Muhammad Shah

24 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-28

[IL]

[Crossed out]

23 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-hQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-27

The uniqueness' of Islam or its problem in some people's view that it does not leave

Does not give to Caesar what belongs to him and what's God's to God, rather it gives

everything to God.

And [IL]

United News

[IL]

22 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-26

Iclohcl HTH [sic]

Sodium Hypochlorite for laundry

Medicine

He confessed; [declared] in front of the judge, to ten times the amount which created

confusion to the government, and got out.

A million million (tri

A thousand million (billion)

[IL]= 10 Million

The unrhymed poetry (balanced poetry that does not rhyme)

Prose does not rhyme.

A series of international novels

A story/ translated by/ Sabah Al-Juhaym

You are [IL] of a woman

An outer garment of a woman

21 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number. 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-22

[Crossed out words]

Greetings ...

[Crossed out words]

[Crossed out words]

May God reward you with goodness.

On Thursday, after dusk

1/11/95

20 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-RQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-21

O 'Umar those who we love have left

And we remained [IL] like swords

Those were the days O Bin Ma'adh that God [IL]

From the people Thamud and 'Ad

(Valentine's Day) the celebration of love in the west 2/14

March

the Theater International Day

April

the Dancing International Day

[Crossed out words]

How so and you were [Crossed out words]

(Antarctica)

It's located near the South Pole

And it's uninhabited

19 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

(Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche)

Christianity deprived us of the harvest of ancient genius. Later, it deprived us from

Islam. That great culture, the culture of Moorish Andalusia was trampled down, why?

Because it was raised from superior roots and noble instincts, yes from male instincts.

That culture did not deny life but responded to it in a positive way and opened its heart to

it.

Later, the Crusaders fought that culture instead of kneeling down on the turf and

worshipping it. Our culture in the 19 century is poor and [IL] compared to the Islamic

culture in that time.

18 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

The inventor of the writing for the blind (Braille Luis

(1780)

The inventor of the wireless [communications] (Guglielmo Marconi) [sic]

The inventor of the Radio 1937

[IL] Restaurant.

The manager has a theory, for the young men he sends the most beautiful waitresses and for the young women he sends good looking (waiters) and if it was a couple, he sends an old ugly woman or a fat ugly man. [sic]

(Thomas Edison) the inventor of the light bulb.

F3-2002-804710-20
17 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number; 3I5N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Bermuda Triangle

It stretches from Bermuda and Fort Lauderdale, Florida from the North and South

then heads south to Cuba past Puerto Rico.

F3-2002-804710-19
16 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

These are the written numbers [IL]

[IL]

[IL]

F3-2002-804710-17
15 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Harbor

(Pearl Harbor) The Japanese attack

F3-2002-804710-16
14 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Everyone in this [IL] is a thief my dear, starting from a little child who stole sugar from home or a candy from the store. Or the mayor who gets bribes to the police officer, and the honorable here my dear is the one who knows how to [IL] crime.

F3-2002-804710-15
13 UNCLASSIFIED/FO UO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Even if people know him as a thief, he is an honorable and respected man until he's caught, then they curse and [IL] him. The thieves and the crime Even the infamous thieves [IL] Those who are known to be [IL].

F3-2002-804710-14
12 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

The Arabs say The Arabs say in relation to the absence of clothing ad weaponry: Hafi: Someone with no shoes. Aryan: Naked. Hasir: Bare-headed. A'zal: Unarmed.

Akshaf: Someone without a shield. Amyal: Someone without a sword. Ajam: Someone without a spear. Ankab: Someone without a bow.

Sayings ... in respect of wealth. 'Umara said:

F3-2002-804710-13
11 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Greetings from SABIC

Saudi Arabian Basic Industries Company and the companies ancillary to it.

F3-2002-804710-12
10 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

(The Paranoid) [Paranoia] An oppressive psychological illness where one misinterprets the behavior of others.

F3-2002-804710-11
9 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

A good looking female slave [IL]

I went to the Prince of believers "Al-Radhi Billah" and he told me: Where were you until now. So I explained it to him, and he ordered some of his servants - meaning his young men - so he went ahead and purchased her and took her to my house, and when I came [home] I saw her and I figured out how the whole thing happened, [sic]

So I told her: Stay upstairs until I sheltered you-or to become clear to me that you're not pregnant by getting her menstrual period. And I requested an issue ...[sic]

That got me baffled so I followed my heart rather than my knowledge [head], so I told the servant: Take her to the slave merchants as it is not her fate to keep me away from knowledge by occupying my heart. So the servant took her and she said to him: Let me

tell him two letters [words] she said you are a man with position and brain ...

[sic]

F3-2002-804710-9
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

The poet said?!

Let those who are ruling the Arab land hear

About the ordeal of the truth while humans are in deafness.

Those whose sense of honor died in their chests Nothing will resurrect them from nothingness.

As if they are devoid of feelings, wow be unto them Like hitting a rock or hitting a" [IL].

F3-2002-804710-8
7 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

The American

It was in 1941

The law of gold reserve

[IL] during the reign of Franklin Roosevelt

F3-2002-804710-7
6 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

[IL]

[IL]

However the poems (-) The shuttle (The short and fat)

F3-2002-804710-6
5 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710

Bravery is to undertake a risk, for a specific goal, which might have an adverse effect on you only.

As for recklessness, it is to undertake a risk, with or without a goal in mind, which might have an adverse effect on you as well as others.

Shukri/ the father of [IL].

F3-2002-804710-5
4 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Diary 2 XXAQ-F3-2002-804710
F3-2002-804710-3

Jujitsu            JIUjITSU

The attack can be thwarted by a series of effective strikes or by swift movements.

The Aikido

Kendo / The way of the sword.

Kendo

The fighter has two swords

The long [sword] for ordinary uses

and the short one for close quarters.

Kyudo

A bow is used here

The Ninja Shorinji Kempo Shorinji Kempo

Volume Three (June 1993 to July 1993)
SECRET [Beginning of translation] F3-2002-84707-96

The Day / Wednesday

Before me are two decisions

Either to stay here in this military camp as an executive administrator for the military camp,

which is the person upon whose head fall some problems and the concerns of the military camp.

One finds me in the mornings visiting all the tents at military camp to catch all those who are

escaping from the physical training. Some of them claim to be ill and some of them truly are ill.

And most of them take a nap after the prayer...So. I catch them and I punish them either

physically or with the administrative duties of the military camp, such as transporting water and

digging, and, etc.

Also I am in charge of the group serving to prepare the dining table and prepare the plates and

the tea and the bread and to organize the lines to start eating.

Then I examine what is missing from the necessary kitchen request items and the military camp

in a complete way. Then I send these requests with the military camp's special car to bring these

requests. And then examine the military camp and writing things

F3-2002-84707-97

Also, among them there is a wonderful type but they need to have the banner clarified for them.

They do not know the differences between the Sunni and the Shiite and they do not know the

methods of dealing with the democrats, because the enemy is the same but the ideology differs

and the target differs.

Fifth, I believe with absolute certainty that we in this military camp are either increasing the

numbers of the Mujahidyns for the sake Allah or we are adding individuals...the past...from

Tajikistan.

And until another time latter, peace

F3-2002-84707-98

And now the military camp is full of young men...

And my situation with them as in charge of the administrative duties of the military camp and the

first to meet the first groups...and the previous administrator for them...even the one in charge

of the military camp, who is he that I may comment about some things. I offer you some

suggestions...and I express some observations...

First -- the majority of those who came to the military camp are unfit for jihad...may be they are

fit to be a soldier or a warrior, but for them to be a warrior for the sake of Allah...! do not think

so...

Second -- the communist ideology still controls their behavior, even if they deny that.

Fourth -- most of them, such as the Afghans, know their enemy to be the communists, but they do

not know the enmity of the brother, which is America or the idea of democracy. Some of them

love "America" as a symbol of freedom... and this is the most awful thing.

uxarv i.aoc

F3-2002-84707-99

But. my dear Hany

I...also...am afraid...

May be you will tell me, is it the same feeling as the days of Afghanistan...?

And I will tell you ... almost.

I am afraid, however, of a direction that I sense to be other than the one that I was looking at, not

Afghanistan...

...Now...more than "250" person from Tajikistan are here to train on weapons. They arrived

from "Kunduz", the city of their pilgrimage, to Afghanistan...

And based on an agreement with the "AI-Nahdhah Party", which is the only Islamic party in

Tajikistan, they are here to train . ..as groups...the first group is 350 persons and may be larger or

more, to be more accurate, and they have not all arrived until now.

Then, once they have finished, they will be ranked. And the ones who will qualify for the special

training will remain and the remainder will return to "Kunduz". Then another group and so on...

F3-2002-84707-100

The day is..."truly I don't know!"

Because the calendar has finished...

Any way, the ink has ran out of the pen, just as the days of the year run out that another [year]

may replace it...and the pen similarly if it runs out of ink...I get another pen...or fill it with

ink...

Any way, the soil of the "Al-Farouk" military camp has become alive all over again. It was a

symbol of terrorism according to the Western newspapers as a military camp which graduates

fundamentalist terrorists...just like all of the military camps of Afghanistan. When the numbers

of the newcomers to it declined...it's [the military camp] voice was silenced...and now you no

longer hear the sound of shooting except seldom. And you no longer see in it any of the young

men...because the dream of Afghanistan has ended, or as some call it--the nightmare of

Afghanistan... and no one attends the training and the jihad any longer -- except a few.

But today...you only see troops of people all over the military camp; and you can no longer

sleep well neither at night nor during the day because of the noise from shooting the Bazooka

[PH] or the Zokiak [PH] or even the distinguished sounds of the RPG [sic]. And praise Allah

who quickens the dead.

F3-2002-84707-101

And until now...

Dear Hany 2...

I am still in the Project of Tajikistan

The day / Saturday

29th Dhu 1-Hijja                                                                                      19th June

1413 Year A.H.                                                                                      1993...AD

And...dear Hany

Greetings,

As a new Hijjra year approaches, I am waiting for the permission to enter and start a new year in

my life and a new year in time. A new year with regards to the pilgrimage of the apostle of Allah.

peace upon him

And will my destiny allow me...

Allah knows...

And tomorrow I will know if I will be lucky, or more accurately, or if I have destiny to

enter...but what about completing? I mean to complete a new year in this life in this world...this

is what I don't know, and no one knows other than Allah, praise to him.

And peace...

F3-2002-84707-102

The materials necessary for work is late... Nevertheless...praise to Allah...

And...now...I am waiting. Destiny will drive me...as I have not decided until now...until the proper time arrives...and peace... With my best wishes, Hany

F3-2002-84707-103

And a sweet greeting...dear Hany 2

And praise Allah...I have completed the mission...almost...and this is from the goodness of my

Lord, because Al-Farouk military camp is ready...almost to receive (400) Tajikistan)

brothers ...and everything went according to Allah's will, in spite of the conditions that took

place during the work.

And now...in truth, I don't know what now...

Because there has been a disagreement between some of those in charge of the "Tajikistam"

Project...that has resulted in the withdrawal of some of those in charge of the project, and among

them ..."Abu-al-Harith"...

Because when he came here...to "Al-Farouk", he proposed to us the matter and said, you have

the choice either to continue the project with the remaining brothers or...we leave...

And I will not say anything except...I have no hope or strength except in Almighty Allah.

Nevertheless. I choose to remain until I complete the mission, that is the responsibility for the

arriving groups from Tajikistan and the establishments. And until the person who will take from

me the responsibility for the individuals...and he has arrived...

And regarding the establishments ...they are almost ready, except for some necessary bribes.

And the reason for the delay is

F3-2002-84707-104

And in spite of the circumstances, which includes the large scarcity of my fellow helpers who

will assist me in building the places of residence (tents and buildings), and the change in the

work groups, yet everything is going well. Praise Allah.

And...

And for...

As I told you previously

I no longer find in you the person who

I feel the need to say to him what's on my mind ...and therefore, I will not finish with you

today...at least.

And peace, for ...

F3-2002-84707-105

The day is -- truly I don't know --

However, what I do know is that today is the Feast of Sacrifice. And lately I have written document for you.

And the responsibilities and the jobs are pilling up on my head, that I barely read the Qur'an which is helpful... Because the mission is /

To prepare the places and the residence for 200 or 300 or 400 or 500 and this is the number they guessed to send from the Tajikistan! brothers from Kunduz to the Al-Farouk military camp, which since that time can no longer hold 100 persons...

And as you've noticed, I have told you that in the beginning the number was only 200 persons. But after a little while they said it was 300, then, then...

Even 400 we said enough, stop...we cannot receive any more numbers. And especially in these circumstances; the facilities are not ready at all and the time is too short...

F3-2002-84707-106

The day / Monday

And peace to you. dear Hany

-1 sometimes think it is necessary to write my diary for you. and sometimes I worry thinking of

burning all of it...to rest from it from its past and from its present and from the recollections and

from the ideas and from all of that.

I wonder what I should do...

Allah knows...

Today/ Saturday...

The 24th of Dhu 1-Qa'da 1413* A.H.

Do you know, dear Hany?

I don't know why, but I no longer find in you the person that I need to speak with...usually if I

am at my wit's end, or if something has happened to me...or a situation.

1 no longer find you to be that person...who is faithful...to me...

And not because I am -- to be truthful -- a more faithful friend than you are.

However...this is the truth...

I didn't find you to be the friend, the one whom I used to tell about my desire to find him to be

companion along the path...until now...

Also, you yourself no longer please me...

There is no fault in you...rather, the fault is in me...longing for...may be...for loneliness...

F3-2002-84707-107

The day: Thursday

The 28th of Dhul-Qa'da

Apr 29

And dear Hany 2

A sweet greeting...and...

(The brothers from Tajikistan) are good but this doesn't preclude what I think may happen,

which is (due to their jihad, it may be like the jihad in Afghanistan)

Keeping in mind, that it is not finished in Afghanistan yet.

And I don't mean the fighting of the Mujahidyns or the organizations among them, but I mean

(the Islamic government), or their jihad is not reflecting the real meaning of

"There is no god other than Allah".

And "Sayyid Qutb" was correct...that people are not cognizant of, or do not comprehend, the

meaning of "There is no god other than Allah"

...and I say they will not...and even if the people did understand the meaning of this phrase, they

will not give it its fair share...and if there are those who are not able, what about those who are

not able.

And...however, this is not what I wanted to tell you at the start of my speech, but it's alright.

What is important is I have spoken with you.

And peace.

F3-2002-84707-108

The day / Friday ... pardon it is Monday

5th of Dhu I-Qa'ada

I and the Tajikistan group are at Al-Farouk military camp in training and transporting

weaponry...

Until now I have with me five individuals from them...and the other five I sent them to Khost to

assist the brothers there, since there are no persons or individuals to help there except the first

brothers, and they are few and there is a lot of work.

And...nothing...new.

And peace.

F3-2002-84707-110

Hany 2...

The Day / Thursday

The arrival of the "Tajikistani" brothers has commenced, and the time has drawn near for the

planes to land...to transport the weapons...

Until now -- and a group of them has arrived -- the Tajikistanis -- only in

That they first receive the training...in

readied to be...our very own. And for the "Tajikistan" Project.

And...your brother...or should I say...or your friend...

He is in charge of them now... -- and...may be also of "Al-Farouk" military camp...

...And Allah is my helper...and I don't think I am good enough for this responsibility.

Before Allah at least, and He is certainly the most important one.

Nevertheless, the duty must be performed.

And peace,

Hany

And...what I wanted to tell you...

Is that Afghanistan was as the first "Global Jihad" after the fall of the Islamic Khalifat...there

were attempts but however in countries especially and stemming from the people of the country,

even if there were wars that were called Islamic, it wasn't so, or, or, or...

However, Afghanistan has a collection from all the countries. And what binds them together

other than jihad for the sake of Allah because He is a Muslim. Hence, it is the first

experience...we gain from it and even from our homelands...and we move on to another

jihad...as a second stage, or a third, or a fourth...

Because jihad has now become as a spark that will burn whatever falls in it...

And...pardon, I am tired of writing

And even though the subject was not finished

And even though I was not precise in all that I have written to you, and in spite of

everything...because I believe that you have understood me.

And peace

F3-2002-84707-112

The arena has its faults and mistakes either from the Arabs and the supporters or from the Afghans themselves...as Mujahidyns or leaders or organizations, but in spite of it all, it does have its advantages and unique traits which do not exist, or have not existed, and will not exist-- and Allah knows-for groups and for individuals and for organizations that seek to restore the rule of Allah...

As about me...as I have told you previously, I greatly benefited from Afghanistan, and I shall not forget, and I will reiterate again. ..''the loved one" as a description, or that which is described of that which preceded it...and the word will be from the heart entirely as..."Afghanistan the loved one" in spite of everything -- Yes, the awaited Islamic state has not been established yet, even if the Khalifa does not exist -- and I don't nominate anyone at all -- never mind that the phrase of "There is no god other than Allah" is not fully understood. Even some of the senior jihad leaders...those whose words used to ring in the ears, explaining the meaning of "There is no god other than Allah"...their actions now prove that they are only words and slogans to gather money and men

-- Observation / this observation is not too general at all and also not specific of an individual... As I believe that it is correct, and very correct, to say to one who has done well, "well done" and "mistaken" to whomever has made a mistake. After all he is ....human.

F3-2002-84707-113

Let's go back to our original subject

I believe...I will not even deny, and no one denies -- except a few -- that Afghanistan was -- I mean the jihad in it -- was an instigator and an invigorator for the people in a visible way... The Afghanistan experience (in spite of its shortcomings and these shortcomings are few by the will of Allah)...a pioneering experience from which Muslims have immensely benefited -- but until now the Afghanis themselves have not benefited from it. -- And we beseech Almighty Allah for nothing other than that which is good for us and for them... in this world and in eternity. The

jihad from "Egypt" which is represented in Al-Jama'a Al-Islamiyya ... may Allah reward them

with that which is good ...The picture will not become clear, and one's eyes will have not be

opened, until living the Afghanistan experience...

Likewise, the Algerian attempts did not explode except after the young men of Afghanistan

returned to it. I mean the young men who lead the Afghanistan experience...

There is a great merit to this arena and this merit cannot be denied except by one who doesn't

appreciate...from the training point of view, at least it has made up for the freedoms which the

Islamic groups did not expect to have in their countries at any place...

Furthermore...it is correct that we are not. or that I am not, either emotional to the max or

practical to such a degree that there are no emotions in my heart.

F3-2002-84707-114

Also... soon -- if it is Allah's will -I'll finish for you...and may be to complete. For one minute I didn't speak with about the advantages of jihad and its benefits, and the benefits that the Muslims have gained are great...not only the Afghanis.

Until today, nothing is new in the "Tajikistan" [sic] Project...all the circumstances are working to fail this project...

Because it was decided originally that "Khost" airport would be the starting area, where the plane would come -- the weapons are shipped in it to that land.

However, U.N. Organization had previously landed in the airport, in spite of the efforts made to repair the airport before us or by individuals belonging to us. So, their airplanes landed and then they left...only to fill our hearts with anger. For they are none other than the followers of the movements who want to convert others to Christianity. And this is what we fear will happen to Afghanistan...and if it does not mean literal Christianization, then at the least this is globalization of others -- from "globalization...and unfortunately, the people do not know its role...except that they [U.N.] help the afflicted ones with money and projects...etc...the first amone them. Peace to you.

F3-2002-84707-115

And many other things...are accounted unfortunately with the mistakes of this arena. [There are many other things that I didn't mention along with these errors but may be one day, I will mention along with things that are lacking which did not find interest in the arena.] And these errors are only examples, and not statistics.

I say...these weaknesses, either from the Afghanis themselves or from the supporters of jihad-- "amongst whom Arabs are the majority as well as the foreigners"-would clash frequently...or that their enthusiasm would turn to being lukewarm. Or their enthusiasm may turn to negative enthusiasm, meaning against that which they enthusiastic about initially. And it may be demoralizing forthe jihad here or for any jihad. And this has reasons:

Amongst which are -- emotional thinking -- and not being aware of the surrounding reality -- and not understanding human nature...and lack of experience -- and not knowing Islamic jurisprudence or, more accurately, its fundamentals at least... * Pardon...today is Saturday, 25th of Shawwal...

Even though I did not complete our conversation, yet I am today in city of Khost -- and not for anything except for the orders came to me and to Abu 'Imad to join the brothers there... And today there is improvement here in "Khost" and

F3-2002-84707-116

Many..."and to be accurate...they are not too many"...are individuals who have come to this arena...with recent commitment...some of them recent to Islam originally...which means very new in the religious commitments or new to embrace Islam...

And this is not a problem at all, but the problem is that, there is no one who sees these types in the correct manner. And their hearts are sentimental...and Allah knows that the majority of these...they are...

Also...the disagreements of the Islamic groups, which were among them in their countries...all of them came with them...to this arena...and these disagreements found an atmosphere or an environment that is encouraging for it to multiply...and to increase...

-Also, the existence of the destructive elements from [the Arab intelligence -- every Arab from its own side] and [the foreign intelligence] not to mention the Zionist and the Mossad and, and, and...etc.]...

-Also, conflicts within the Afghani Mujahidyns themselves... and their words against each other.

-Also, let's not forget that not everyone killed during jihad that he was killed, or at least wounded, in the service of Allah...

There are things spoken of by the prophet of Allah, peace upon him. Among these things are [the spoils of war, and. and, and...etc.]... Whoever fights--that the word of Allah is above all--that person is a martyr.

F3-2002-84707-117

-And I do not deny all of the honors for the martyrs and the Mujahidyns to please Allah, and

especially from Afghanistan

-Neither do I deny the service of the sheiks and the Afghans with regards to jihad...or more

accurately... some of them

-Nor do I deny at all the role of the media to advertise for jihad; rather, I welcome it. But "truth

is truth if it said."...

What I wish to say...is most [of the Mujahidyns] came [to the camp] based on false foundations.

(And it is not wrong to make a mistake, but failure to admit a mistake is wrong. And to continue

in doing what is wrong is wrong...and to not attempt to correct the mistake is a mistake.)

-It is a big mistake for one individual to judge...jihad in its entirety just because individuals

committed mistakes...because jihad will continue until the hour of judgment. And it is

commanded by Allah. But with respect to individuals, they are humans who both make mistakes

and who get it right. And if there is a fault, then it is in individuals, not at all in jihad itself...

And this is foundation which I've believe...

For this reason I am not shocked at all from the mistakes of individuals, even if they were leaders

with long beards wearing large turbans.

F3-2002-84707-118

I say / many came here based on reason, even if it is that he will wage jihad with angels...and in their hearts and minds they had the images of elderly sheiks, with long beards and large white and black turbans...

And long lists about their jihad and their battles with the Russians, and the unbelievers and their subordinates and their threats to the tyrants...

And even longer lists regarding the miracles that took place, and the martyrs, and the al-houri eyed, and...and...and...etc...

So when... this came...many of the people...found circumstances unlike what they expected...and as I told you...what was their destiny...

If you ask me about my opinion, I will tell it to you after saying "In the name of Allah, most gracious, most compassionate"...

First/I am not...an expert of jihad...especially from Afghanistan...may Allah forbid this...rather faithful to it with all faithfulness...but the truth must be clarified.

F3-2002-84707-119

Expected much...young men and old men as well...when they arrived in the arena of

jihad...they...immigrated to...an Islamic society or to a small society ruled by individuals such

as the companions of the prophet of Allah... prayer and peace upon him...

Some of them thought that they would come to perform jihad with Afghani angels and with their

brothers who had preceded them to jihad...

And when they saw reality differing from their expectations...

They were shocked...some got acclimated with the conditions...and some were angry and turned

against it entirely. And some of them returned as if nothing had happened. And some learned the

following lesson...not to be emotional and act without thinking.

However, as about me...

I was expecting everything [less some things]...

And I immigrated for Allah's sake, may He be praised, to grow in the path of Allah...

Therefore...I was not shocked. ..and I was not affected in a big way if something strange or

unexpected took place in the arena at a time when the earth was shaking under the feet of

many...and many.

-This is only the introduction. Latter, if it is Allah's will, I will clarify to you the conditions of

the Afghani arena with its negatives and its many positives...but without details.

F3-2002-84707-120

Additionally, just because one has a nice beard and carries the prayer beads doesn't mean that he

is a true sheik...and giving praise to almighty Allah...

-Did you understand...? I don't think so...but maybe you will understand more when you

continue to read what I will write to you latter...

Man is never an angel...because an angel is an angel, and a human is a human ...

Furthermore, we as Muslims... are not the same as the companions of the prophet of Allah,

Allah's prayers and peace upon him.

And we never achieve their degree of preeminence...

Note / may be all I wrote to you is about the same subject today. On this day...only to improve

the level of my writing, spelling, and to get used to write more. Maybe it will become more and

more excel lent... may be...

*Do you know, dear Hany - 2 -

Many of the Mujahidyns ... or more accurately the brothers who came to this arena -- the arena

of Afghanistan -- to carry out jihad for the sake of Allah...Many of them came from different

places and in their imagination they were going to find... angels carrying out jihad...and I am not

one of them...

Do...you understand what I mean...?

F3-2002-84707-121

(!) I believe that Muslims -- be it Islamic movements or individuals...sometimes...are not on the necessary level, but this does not preclude that they are good and have a strong influence...

(2)  It is incorrect for a strict Muslim to treat...his strict Muslim brother...as a strict Muslim...in everything.

(3)  Everything in this world...and may be in the universe in its entirety...is subject to relativism with due respect to "Einstein".

(4)  With respect to believing in anything, my faith doesn't ever exceed "70%". Likewise, my confidence in any person doesn't exceed the same percentage. However, my faith in my creator and the creator of everything and my faith in the prophet of Allah Muhammad, Allah's prayers and peace upon him...and the Qur'an, Allah's book...exceeds the (100%) to infinity...and we attribute to Allah...the stability.

(5)  It is a mistake to be fooled by appearances

Just as a young woman needs to watch out from an individual who resembles her father, thinking that he would treat her just as if he were her father... After all, he is a man and she is beautiful.

F3-2002-84707-122

And dear Hany 2

There are many opinions [perhaps they are not relative and perhaps they are] which I previously

used to believe in and speak about with friends...But I have decided not to speak about them

since I came to Afghanistan to wage jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be praised...not for any

particularly important reason...even with you. And since the time has come for you and me to

wrestle, and since many things in this arena specifically have proved my opinions and made me

more committed and increased my criticism for it...[without having the absolute faith which I do

have -- believing in something or in someone that's been appointed -- of this my certainty exceeds

one hundred percent (100%)]...And another thing has increased my sense of commitment in it. It

is some of what I've heard, i.e. the opinions of some of the arena sheiks, who are trustworthy,

and have extensive life experience in the same subject...

-Some of these opinions I had mentioned to you earlier consisting of "relative opinions" and

some of it I will mention now, if it is Allah's will. And some of it... when Allah wills it...and

there is another reason for this which I shall mention in due season...

...Furthermore / It's not important for you to understand now, my dear Hany 2, everything that I

write...But what is important is that I write just to say what's on my heart and take off some

pressure.

F3-2002-84707-123

However, a person who is financially poor can get money using money itself. By comparison, a

person who is spiritually poor, and even if he had all the treasures of the world, will not be able

to obtain one moment of spiritual excellence.

[Knowing this, what happens to a sinner who is pursuing spiritual excellence, pursuing it in

appearance only...this person is really poor. However, he is less poor than a person who cannot

achieve it even for a moment]...

Q. Do you understand...I don't think so...? Neither is it important for you to understand.

...Islam is the apex of excellence...

Because Islam is the most grand of the heavenly religions...which came down from Allah...may

He be praised...and He delayed it, and Allah accepts it alone. Praise to Him. And following any

other former heavenly religions is blasphemy, but it was ... delayed to follow and assume

preeminence...

With regards to the non-heavenly religions, they certainly are uncivilized -- yes, even at the

height of backwardness and barbarity.

Q. Did my dear Hany understand...? Do I sound as a fanatic for Islam, the true religion?

Note / If you are not this way, then you must be relatively backward...I am sorry to say so.

Noting that / not everyone who says he is a Muslim is truly a Muslim -- Likewise, not every

Muslim feels the excellence of his sole and the excellence of himself in being a Muslim.

-Among Muslims there are those who feel proud in their Islamic religion, and feel proud of their

religion and in a love with their creator...May He be glorified...even if one is being trampled on

by feet...

F3-2002-84707-124

* On backwardness and advancement or [being backward and being advanced]

I believe that these are relative measurements (as is everything in this world)

(And I shall not forget to have exceptions of things and matters)

Any way...it differs from individual to individual...and their understanding differs likewise from

individual to individual and from society to society.

As for me...I believe...and Allah knows best...if this question itself is relative even in the same

individual...do you understand?...

I mean by this that any given person...may be backward in thinking in some matters and

sophisticated in other matters...So what would you call him? Is he backward or sophisticated?...

This is not inconsistent in a person in these matters themselves...for some see this matter as a

result of backwardness and some see in that individual to be sophisticated...or an advanced

matter...and this is not what is important...

What I think is that a committed Muslim lives in the highest utmost of the sublime amongst

humanity... and in everything, even if he is not clear to some...

However, this is proportionate among themselves [between one individual and another] with the

exclusion of others... and this type, meaning the "non-Muslims"...they are absolutely and

doubtlessly less developed or advanced than the spiritually committed Muslim...materially as

well...based on this I say that true backwardness is in fact the lack of understanding of spiritual

values as well as jurisprudence. Material things have to be considered as well ...

F3-2002-84707-125

...Additionally, the word "appropriate" doesn't mean "perfection" at all...because errors exist

and at times they may be...deadly...ideologically...[and varying from individual to

another...relatively speaking also...

Q. Did you understand me, dear Hany 2...? ...I don't think...so...

Note /I believe that every group that serves Islam, even if they are mistaken in some areas...in a

big way or a small way... nevertheless, each group has... a "role" even if simple one...

-At least, you'll understand this from some of their ideas...however, practical reality and

application may not agree with mere words -- but may actually be contradictory...

I believe, and Allah knows best...

The Islamic Brotherhood used to, a long time ago...and recently...call for a fundamentally

correct understanding of Islam...and may be...May be that was their right. However,

now...from within the movement itself...[meaning from some of them]...for they are in urgent

need for one to revive and point the Islamic Brotherhood in the right direction...

Q. Allah knows better, and I may be mistaken...but should I be speaking in relative terms?

Note: I singled out this group because of how long they've been around...approximately...and

because of its large audience...approximately as well...and being considered the mother for

other groups that have separated from it due to disagreements in some issues...which are simple

sometimes...

F3-2002-84707-126

I believe, and Allah knows better, that every Islamic group in this arena or in other arenas, in

which they are implementing their program or their quest...

Because every group has its own weaknesses...and its own strengths [and these weaknesses and

strengths vary in a relative way]..."Each party is happy with what they have." Take for example...at the present..."Al-Da'awa Al-Salafiyya" and "Al-Jama'a Al-lslamiyya" and what has come out of it, and those who oppose them on some issues...and "Hizb Al-Tahryr" and "Al-Taly'a"...and

Do you also notice the fourth dimension here?...

F3-2002-84707-127

And dear "Hany 2"...

A sweet greeting to you, Allah willing today's conversation will be about "relative opinions" or

"opinions from the fourth dimension"

-- Review what I wrote you on the 29th of Jumada t-Tania, 1413, A.H., which coincides with

December 23rd, 1992 A.D.

Keep in mind that you did not notice the existence of "relativity" in these opinions, or at least in

some of them...then know that you did not understand what I meant...

* I believe... in the person of "Hany 1" that before trying to gain victory or to restore "Palestine"

from the hands of the Jews...first, we must achieve victory and restore in the Islamic countries,

and the Arab ones in particular...and confrontation for sake of Palestine from the hands of the

rulers...who are apostates from Islam, and to first fight the apostates is of greater importance

than fighting the Jews and the Christians...and God knows best...Also true education will be to

wage jihad among sinners: death, and fear, and hope, and certitude, and life...for in fighting

them education will occur. The day will come when we enter Palestine after we've become true

believers. And it wouldn't be a stretch to think at that time that "a stone or a tree would

say...there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him." This is according to the sayings of the

Prophet of Allah. Allah's prayers and peace upon him...- For this is an honor for a Muslim who

believes...to arrive at such a stage that "a stone or a tree would say" to him...and Allah knows

better.

-- Do you notice -- the fourth dimension -- which is the time-place, or the place of time, or the

time of place...dear Hany 2...??

F3-2002-84707-128

And praise to Allah...

For no one was hurt...except for minor bruises, and big bruise on my right foot which was my

luck.

So, praise to Allah

What's important is...I had my foot checked. In the jihad and the [IL] "Khost". And praise

Allah, that it was only bruises and twisting ...and now...and praise Allah...you'll see me leaping

on my left foot, to avoid standing and walking on my right tightly bandaged foot...

And if it is Allah's will... it'll only be a couple of days or may be even less, and I'll be just like I

was...

Hany 1,

Who is sending you

Greetings and peace

F3-2002-84707-129

The day is Saturday...Pardon, it is Sunday. And Allah knows better.

Only yesterday...we had an accident...

We were in the car -- J and an equipped group of "Tajikistanis" and there were six

individuals...and while passing through the bumpy mountainous road in the area, the car rolled

over, then it settled in its place, as if nothing had happened...

Before arriving at the downhill slope and my brothers were afraid of, or expecting, the accident.

And what they expected took place...

As about me and a brother from Turkey, we did not jump out except right before the car was

about to turn upside-down...

The Turkish brother jumped out and made it alright, just as I jumped out. However, the edge of

the car leaned on my right foot when it turned upside-down the second time. And I felt in pain

from its pressure...

However, the brothers in the front of the car -- they stayed in the car until it settled on the edge,

barely holding on from falling to the bottom of the mountain...

Turning upside-down and falling apart to pieces as well...

However, the mercy of Allah is what caused the car to stop, because three brothers and J were

sitting in the back which does not have a cover.

F3-2002-84707-130

Today is Thursday /the 16'"" of Shawwal 1413 A.H.

April 8th, 1993 A.D.

The time now is...almost (9:30) in the evening...

Nothing new.. just a few jobs dealing with the weapons that are intended to transport to

"Tajikistan"...or Tajik Istan [sic], or Tajik Stan [sic]...however it is written

Only yesterday we did complete the audit and the review and the analysis...and nothing's left

except to wait for additional orders.

Note -- the news from Peshawar are getting worse, either from...for the Pakistani police is

tightening the grip on the brothers there and imprisoning them...

And there are still conspiracies surrounding the supporters of jihad everywhere, aiming to erase

the word "jihad" from the minds

"However, they plot and scheme, but so does Allah. Allah is the best schemer."

And...nothing else to say except

That I say to you: peace to you and mercy from Allah

Hany 1

F3-2002-84707-131

The Day /Tuesday

6th or 7th or 8th of Shawwal

The time -- may be ten

And may be...and Allah knows best...we will leave the place today...for some urgent jobs.

"Abu 'Imad and I"...to..."JihadwaI" or may be to "Al-Farouk"...

And these jobs, of course, belong to the operations to transport to "Tajikistan"... weapons and

ammunition.

And Allah is the Helper.

And Peace

F3-2002-84707-132

The Day / Monday

29th -- Ramadan --

And the blessed month of Ramadan... is about to wave its hand bidding farewell --Peace "and

whosoever has gained during it, he has gained; and whosoever has lost, has lost."

The time now is: - 12:30 - noon

And I am now waiting for -- siesta -- the nap taken after the prayer.

And since my diary book was close to me, I thought I should greet you.

Peace upon you and the mercy of Allah and his blessings...hello.

And then...good bye

Peace upon you and the mercy of Allah and his blessings.

Hany 1

F3-2002-84707-133

And without being a smart aleck -- people are imperfect "and this is without comparing them

with others", as they have their limitations "mental, or physical, or spiritual, or..., or..., etc."

And these cannot be overcome

And enough...of "happiness" what lacks will restrict the eagles...meaning limitations.

And...destiny shall suffice-my dear Hany 2-

And truthfully, I didn't write you all this except:

To express all that resides within me from the past...

And to increase my writing, hoping that the quality of my writing will improve, or

spellings, my handwriting, after some of these things have gotten poor.

Sorry, I will not give you the medicine...because I am not a doctor. And foreive me for speaking too much. And peace...

With my sincere regards to you, He who is your sincere person, Hany 1

F3-2002-84707-134

And this made me want to cry...but from exasperation this time because...a human being...is bound "with human limitations"...and time does noi nurse his ambitions -- neither does a place, nor does the place-in-time "the time-of-place". Furthermore, circumstances are what they are... Additionally /feeling inadequate at times...

Notice in his first personnel report for you, as one who is dear to him...Hany 2 Because he says, at the end of his remarks about the psychological condition -- Of course, I am not without some elements of weakness... but I understand them well, or I acclimate myself towards them..."it's over"

May be he thinks that the inadequacy which exist in people in the first place...to be his own inadequacy...this, in spite of being inadequate in the first place simply for being human. And this is a natural inadequacy. Rather, it is not considered an inadequacy, in the first place, as far as people are concerned -- when it comes to decision making and evaluation between them. Example about that: a group of men with healthy bodies...but the foot of one is amputated. Hence, he is inadequate in appearance by comparison -- and they are complete by virtue of having their limbs. However, when it comes to comparing them in contrast to other types "the non-human for example", it is possible to say that they are lacking in some specific way "in intelligence, or abilities, or..., etc.". Aren't they inadequate?...

F3-2002-84707-135

This is in addition to languages (the ancient ones and the ones still in use), which one would love

to learn...

And all of that -- I want (he wants) to be equipped with...especially in matters of education.

You'll find that I love to read about all, or most, subjects. So I enter a library and choose a group of books, on a variety of subjects. So, when I finish reading a specific book, I decide that I must read several more books on the same subject...And when I read the following book, the same things happens...and so on...but I don't find the time. Because I still have the college books, for example. to have time and...energy, to perform another combat technique...which has particular

I then perform physical fitness training for one of the combat techniques, as an example, I want advantages.

Additionally, my ambition regarding -- the sport of body building and...gymnastics, so you'll find me to be wondering what to do...

Even while I choose a particular sport and pursue it in a regular way; however, the problem is I'd continue to be wanting to practice another sport along with the sport which I am practicing at

that time... and so on... -- Pardon, I've referred to myself as "Hany Qaf".

"Hany Qaf just has a problem of too much ambition...

And while he tries to balance these ambitions, yet at the end he concentrates on one ambition.

Sorry about the human decisions which he cannot avoid...

F3-2002-84707-136

But life is rebellious...and one is weak...and authentic faith in it...is inadequate...so the same

tragedy...repeats itself...

Something else...this wasn't the only thing that used to make him cry,

Or more accurately, makes him feel the urge to cry...

But the extra ambition--in of itself--would fly him up towards heaven,

Even to the highest heaven of the seven heavens,

That he would almost enter Paradise,

Passing by the fire,

Without it touching him

And he would relish the bliss of the Garden,

While he is disregarding what he had done on earth.

Just as if there were no Reckoning or Punishment.

And you will find him -- speaking of Hany Qaf -- to be developing a program, just like a

computer program, which he loves and has studied with love and esteem.

And he was ambitious for the two: this is part of ambition.

-- Three years -- no more -- one can get a Bachelor of Science university degree Magna Cum

Laude -- it doesn't have to be Summa Cum Laude -- and then he leaves -- India -- as an example.

His situation before going to India -- leaves India and he's obtained a Bachelor of Science degree,

plus a certificate in one of the self-defense disciplines, plus a certificate in body building, plus

financial profits from a given business, plus additional courses in computer languages, plus,

special courses in engineering or computer repair, plus, plus, plus, plus.

He then moves to another location to continue studying for a Master degree or a Doctorate, etc...

etc...etc...

F3-2002-84707-137

Don't forget the elements that help him in his error...among which is

1. From the age of him who has lust and excess for sex -- I say it's attributed to his age...he was

twenty-nine years-old. Among them -- beauty that turns him on -- relatively -- and other things

which are left over from puberty -- understanding -- they had an affect...

And praise to Allah, who forgave him -- and forgave us -- which is more than mere kisses, and

long hours rolling around in bed and..."the mud" -- to be more correct --

Anyway / ...

These attitudes which made him feel guilty -- hence, crying. But tears weren't coming by

themselves...that he might be relived...but were delayed until the time he was hasty to pray,

begging his Lord to forgive his guilt, and hurried in turn to suicide...and silenced himself...his

eyes were looking at the ground, from his heart which was beating out of fear from his

creator...sacrificing his existence, which was not alive to revive this heart.

F

3-2002-84707-138

Especially in matters dealing with women...which he approached as if he has was undoubtedly

going to do it. But he -- in spite that within himself Satan himself was burning to do it -- yet he,

and praise Allah -- for Allah was keeping him from thai -- and fornication -- satisfied with

apostate kisses burning his body and her body, and moaning and heavy breathing in certain

places...which he knows would light up his heart...and how he would kiss her...and he would

not forget to move his hands without restriction, fooling with the screaming body that is before

him until he would be...

Do it, but don't kill me...

But he would continue...fooling around...and concentrate his kisses, until he almost pulled out

her tongue which was screaming in his face -- do it please.. .do it, I ask. By Allah, who showed

you how to pray out of fear from his punishment...

And he would say, whispering -- and by Allah nothing would keep me from "doing", other than

my fear of Him. Praise Him. But a voice in his conscience: and what are doing now does not

anger Him?...or, do you not fear Him?...

And the discussion or the argument would start between him and his good soul. His deceitful

soul would help him. And just as in any of his discussion...he was the winner...even against

his...good...soul. So, the good soul rejoices within him. And it cheers him...in his evil...and he

yells against it -- damn! I know that she's right "the good soul"...but I do not admit to

it...stubbornly...and I ask Allah for His forgiveness....

F3-2002-84707-139

He twists truth to falsehood and falsehood to truth -- sometimes -- taking advantage of the lack of

education of the person speaking with him about the subject -- Or. if the person speaking with

him' is knowledgeable in the subject but not knowledgeable in other subjects -- "our friend",

Hany...Qaf will bring up more than one subject for discussion until the person arguing with him

would feel that he couldn't take it anymore before him, and he would win the battle...while he is

convinced that the person who is arguing with him is the one who is right...but he -- sometimes --

is stubborn, and doesn't want anyone to win an argument against him...

But he -- I mean "Hany Qaf' used to listen to others and agree with what they say -- even if he

wasn't convinced of it...

[And this arguing or discussion would be about different subjects, even about matters of religion

-- then he would sometime issue Fatwas [opinions] without knowledge -- I ask for forgiveness

from Allah from that matter. -- ]

And / sometimes you'll find him close to his demon consort, where he would seduce his consort

and not the other way around, which is what usually happens...

And sometimes you'll find him awake at night calling upon Allah, publicly, or secretly, just

because he committed something so very small against Allah or against another human being.

And he would feel as if he were the worst tyrant on earth, and he would seek refuge with His

Almighty Lord, hoping that He would forgive Him his guilt...or just because he feels distant

from His creator...may He be praise and uplifted...

F3-2002-84707-140

And regarding writing, there still are -- as you can notice -- misspellings. And he mixes up so

much with inaccurate sentences -- Additionally, he lost a small part of his skull bone.

Other than that, praise Allah...I...or the Analyst...is doing well.

So, don't be afraid -- dear Hany 2 -- the arrival of inaccurate reports -- or unscientific...to you...

* The psychological report -- which is not done according to psychological basis and analysis of

the patient: (Hany Qaf)...

- First, his psychological condition is instable by reason of the instability of his circumstances -- and his psychological condition differs from his psychological status -- Sometimes, you'll find him -- hardhearted...and sometimes ever so gentle. So, you'll see him feeling tears well up in his eyes just from observing a situation that affected him. This doesn't mean that he would cry or get teary. Because some particular things would keep him back -- like an internal voice -- are you this tender?

Or another voice -- this is shameful...a man and you're crying?..."Wrong for men!" and things or voices from the residues of societal understanding, regardless if they're right or wrong. Or if the situation does not permit him to get teary-eyed, if he is in the presence of other people or among those who know him...So cruel at times...

- Sometimes, you'll find him to deem it wiser to keep silence and suffice by blowing the smoke of his cigarette in the face of a situation...without speaking or knowing...

And sometimes, you'll find him arguing -- embarrassing those he's with during the discussion or the argument.

F3-2002-84707-141

And I'll write you a report about "Hany 2000"

Being psychologically ill. I try to analyze his condition and status and how he's doing in a way that has no basis as it is apparently done in the world of psychology... Also...this report differs from the report that I write you...once...every year -- Yet, I will reference it and consider it as a self-written personnel file, written by an ill person who wrote it in his personal diary -- Because today I write a report about a specific person, and he is "Hany...Qaf', not about myself. One more thing, before I start the report or the analyses...don't forget...

- The ill person, or the one complaining psychologically is -- Hany Qaf-

- The psychological analyst -- who seems to be a failure -- and that's me - Hany 1 -

- The one who cares about the ill person -- who is responsible for him or his guardian -- is you, dear Hany 2...the one to whom I am directing these words. And I offer you some suggestions -- for his condition-which is not curable, if it is Allah's will.

With the following observation: That the "Analyst" himself can barely write well...and notice the spelling mistakes and all the scratching off. So, pardon, and pardon, and pardon... And this is not to make fun of the psychological analyst -- how can I make fun of myself? -- He has only lost something, or part, of the ability for verbal "expression" -- because he still makes no sense, or hesitates of saying things.

F3-2002-84707-142

I said to you, or actually I wrote you the following: (A pressing urge to cry is overcoming me...I don't know why?... I want to cry a little...and at the same time I don't want to... -- I feel as I've been devastated in this world...and I'm not that way, of course. And praise Allah, because my life is very ordinary, and better than many I know. But in my own eyes...I am devastated...

My dreams are grand, and my ambitions are larger...and I am on the way to achieve them, if it is

Almighty Allah's will...But !!!...

"I don't know if I really will or if I will be devastated halfway through...

My fear--from the unknown or from the future--is not the reason that I feel like crying... -- Yet,

I do fear both -- But something, and yet I have to figure out what it is, makes me feel--even in

the middle of overflowing joy or amidst pandemonium--that my tears are about to fall...

Just as if the tears want to keep me from laughter... And, I sigh--oh--from the world.

I have nothing else to say at that time...

And now, I'll start to explain...or actually...to analyze...and you may add "psychologically".

And to make it easy for you, dear Hany 2, to understand what I'll say, by the will of Allah. So,

I'll consider, or I will express, myself at that time-the time of writing the previous lines-with

"Hany Qaf' and will refer to him as a third person, neither (you nor I).

F3-2002-84707-143

And regarding the fear of the future which I feel...here... it is a feeling of fear from...turn to apostasy from the true path after having been guided by Allah...and "Oh, Allah, you are the one who overturns the hearts and that which we see, do establish my heart in your religion -- and I add to my prayer by saying -- Oh, Allah, establish me in the Jihad in your path''...until You accept.

- Regarding fearing the unknown, I do not know what the reason is for it. This is, but now I will fear no one other than my creator, may He be praised.

- And this of course doesn't contradict with the natural fear of the Dear One -- and Allah knows better.

And I do ask my Lord, may He be praised, usually when I call upon Him: "Oh, Allah, do not let there to be a nucleus of fear from any one other than you, Oh, Allah."

- Also, regarding the matter of constantly wanting to cry... without me actually crying

- Pardon, for the "cutoff, because today is Sunday, coinciding with the 28th of the month of Ramadan...

And to finish the subject to you...

--The matter of this repeating urgent desire to cry, which used to overcome me previously... -- And it still has its current effects -- before I clarify it or get philosophical about it to you, or to reveal its reasons, and explain what I see--I'll write to you a few lines from the past that I've written to you about the same subject that you may see for yourself -- or I for myself --

F3-2002-84707-144

Regarding true happiness: it is the happiness of the people of paradise regardless of their level

And it is not necessarily limited to those who've arrived at the "peak of joy" in the world...but it

is felt by everyone who enters paradise...whereby we do not forget that in paradise there are

levels. The difference between one level and another level is like the difference between earth

and heaven...Because amongst men, there will be those who will be confined along with the

prophets, those who were good, and the martyrs. ..and among them are those who will be

confined at a lesser than that...And Allah knows better.

And we ask Almighty Allah, for the sake of His kind face, for paradise and for whatsoever draws

us nearer to it. And we call upon Allah to keep us from hell and what draws to it...

And...Dear Hany 2

Also...the subject of my fear of failure was caused by me feeling guilty and sinful when I do

what angers Allah, even if I was out of the flesh -- which is the innocence of faults -- and I was

afraid that my Lord would punish me for my sins in the form of future punishments...such as

failure in a particular work, or of unsuccessfulness...

Likewise, my fear of the future was caused by my admission of aforethought sins which I've

committed, knowing about the punishments for them from Allah yet insisting to commit them, or

actually being iax about them on the basis that Allah is forgiving and merciful...and I was

forgetful that Allah is terrible in punishment

-- Or I may repent of it then return to it. Then, I'd repent and return. And I'd feel as if I'm

someone that's deceiving Allah I'm really deceiving myself.

F3-2002-84707-145

Even if human beings achieve the height of happiness (which is not possible to exceed, or more accurately which he is unable to exceed in the world), yet

- Meaning the human being who's achieving it -- there is no guarantee he'll achieve true happiness--or, more accurately--genuine happiness, which is entering paradise and to escape hellfire.

For to enter it is not by the works of him who worships, but by the mercy of Almighty Allah... And...dear Hany, did you understand what I mean...?...I don't think so... And to help you to understand my words, then examine the meaning of these words, or actually the sentences...which are not meaningful

- (The apex of happiness): for me is the degree which cannot be surpassed by human being in feeling true happiness in this world...and he would have lived in happiness.

- (True happiness): is to feel that one is pleasing to Almighty Allah, the Creator, praise Him. And to be in the world and to feel it on the path to "the apex of happiness"

- (False happiness): is a deceiving feeling for one, who is not seeking to please the Lord, praise Him, may He be uplifted.

F3-2002-84707-146

However, I did not know what was missing...or may be I knew and forgot.

Keeping in mind that the apex of happiness in the world is the happiness that is

incomplete...because the world is a home of misery and trial...and happiness is relative...or not perfect, in the sense that it would fill or encompass all avenues of the person... And without being philosophical: I feel that I am not happy, even if the sound of my laughter fills the place.

Nevertheless, this is false happiness, not genuine. And until now...in my current time and immediate circumstances...I have not arrived to the degree which human beings do not exceed... in the world at least... and I will call it "the apex of happiness in the world for human beings I say /I have not achieved this apex until now...yet I feel as if, or perhaps to be more accurate, I am gradual on the ladder of happiness.

and no matter how close to Allah I may be, yet I am

excelling more and more...for when I get off the straight path because of the disobedience and

philosophy, then I quickly feel... downcast and falling off the steps of the ladder to reach the "the apex of happiness in the world for human beings"

Keeping in mind / that Allah--may he be praised--that He alone knows he that is closest to Him

and he that is not that way... also keeping in mind /that I am at least better than I was in the past

somewhat, because the ladder is long, and the winds are strong from both sides and from above...

And we ask Allah for success and for steadfastness.

F3-2002-84707-147

The day / Friday...and J shall increase my prayers on the prophet of Allah -- Muhammad -- Mas-Allah's prayers and peace upon him. 26th of Ramadan/ And dear Hany / a sweet greeting

Go back...to the previous pages... before the jihad...through the pages of memory And the pages of the diary book and you will notice many things which you rarely understand the way they truly are...and from them are these examples...

- Me not feeling -- at that time -- happy

- My fear of the unknown...and from the future...and from failure... -- My constant feeling: with the urge to cry...internal...

And, of course, for every reason there is that which causes it, but I didn't use to understand

it...and don't even understand myself. And how would I know what the treatment for this

problem

And truly, the problem was me being distant from Allah...don't say that I was praying and

fasting, nor did I commit adultery and other things...

The truth is: I was far away from Allah, may He be praised and uplifted...In spite of my fasting

and prayer at that time, yet I didn't give myself its fair share of sincere worship of my

creator... And how would I demand happiness, while there was deceit within me... And if I felt

happiness for periods during that time, it was utterly incomplete.

F3-2002-84707-148

The weather here in the city of Khost ... is hotter, despite of the cold breeze in the morning and

evening...However, it is entirely not the same as it was at the two previous military

camps...while the distance is close..."'approximately three whole hours on a rugged road that

does not allow for speed."...

Also, the situation is different...because there are no sounds of mountain animals, such as

wolves...or jackals...

Here there are only sounds of birds, those that are beautiful and those that are not...

And the sounds of dogs are scarce...

And the sounds of the cars and the trucks...

And...nothing important...

And the feeling of happiness ...is being renewed...

And missing you...in the person of Hany 2

Peace

F3-2002-84707-149

The day / Sunday

21st /Ramadan/1413 A.H.

The Time: The time now is five in the evening

The Place: The city of "Khost" -- in a small room, in the fortress of "Takhtabika" [PH]

The situation: I had decided after seeking what's best and consultations to organize a way to

"Tajikistan" for Abu al-Harith -- to wage jihad in the path of Allah. And we have arrived only

before half an hour roughly -- I and...Abu 'Imad alone of the group -- we arrived to "Khost" and

then to this "the fortress"... or as he calls it "fortress"... fortress of "Takhtabika" [PH]

And...nothing else,

I may speak with you latter...

And peace...

- The day / Monday

And my dear,

Apparently...and Allah knows best...we will remain here in "Khost" a short while...perhaps

until the end of Ramadan, and perhaps until after the "Eid"

Eid al-Fitr of course... if it is Allah's will...

Then, some necessary jobs...then to... --* ...

Wherever is Allah's will...

And peace --

F3-2002-84707-150

With the note that we will leave this military camp...may be today at noon. to...''everyone on hi

own way"

And...today it is rainy...and the sound of rain fills the place...and the military camp is almost

empty now from -- the group ~ and two individuals...because a group of the brothers has

departed to Peshawar yesterday, and we stayed until today.

...The time now: even though this is not important for you. yet it is important for me

The time: Eight in the morning...

The place: The mosque made of mud that is covered by a green tent

And because it is spacious, we also use it for sleeping and to rest between lessons... -- do you

remember it? My dear Hany 2.

I don't think so...

And peace to you.

With a sincere greeting

Hany 1

F3-2002-84707-151

And I noticed the signs of Islamic movement -- very small -- to these areas... at least it is to this arena...

The global media is now concentrating on the subject of -- Bosnia and Herzegovina. So is the Islamic as well as the Arab media...through all the methods or more correctly the outlets. What is important...also...is that you have not given me an answer.

It's possible to understand from him the certain approval...In spite of our meeting with the man -- and the group -- I and "Abu Yahiya" in the evening -- and "Abu Abdullah al-Tablyghy", and "Abu 'Imad" -- until now, even though the course has ended -- we have not yet made the choice...either to continue in the path of preparation -- "even though the news is becoming clear that most of the Arab military camps in "Afghanistan" have been closed, or most of them. And only few remain...This is because the conspiracies of the world and Arab leaders would not die down, as well as the current situation in Afghanistan.

And the second choice for us is to join the "caravans" toward the new jihad with Abu al-Harith (may Allah reward him and the others with that which is good...)

Regarding me...until now, I have not sought that which is best for Allah in the matter...and if I decided something, I shall keep you informed of it, if it is Allah's will...

F3-2002-84707-152

* Another subject

Abu al-Harith -- have I told you--or more correctly wrote you--?

Leaving aside...that he is the prince of one of the Arab fronts that were around the city of

"Khost"...Then. after achieving victory there, he was the prince of the front around the city of

"Vardiz" [PH]...--His group, or more correctly most of it--joined the fighting around

Kabul...with "Hikmatyar"...while he stopped, refusing to participate in the -- heretical mutiny --

Now he is married -- recently, to be precise, after the commencement of fighting around Kabul

among the Mujahidyns --

And what's important in this subject -- a week or so ago, the man brought us news, or a letter,

calling us-the group and me-to join him under this command, in order to build the start of the

path to the "Islamic States" which were under the control of the communist Soviet Union...and

the "jihad in the path of Allah" has commenced in one of them against the communist

government...

And truly-I myself used to think about the subject of the new jihad in these places. And the

news of the Mujahidyns has spread there, even though the media is silent about this -- and this

thinking was about more than five months...

F3-2002-84707-153

Today is Saturday

Coincides with the 20th/ Ramadan / 1413 of the pilgrimage of the apostle of Allah Muhammad,

Allah's prayers and peace upon him

And by the goodness of Allah, the course has ended well -- and I ask Allah, may He be uplifted --that this will count for us, not against us...on the day of standing before Him, may He be praised

and uplifted.

And truly...and to be truthful, I shall say:

After this course in this -- secret -- military camp and the previous course in the previous military

camp -- "Al-Sadyq" -- I truly feel that I have benefited enormously...

Both courses are important and compliment one another...

And... are necessary... for jihad... and I ask Allah to be established in this path -- with the

observation: In both courses, some of the subjects, I will need to get deeper knowledge, and to be

convinced of, and to obtain any missing information...

Therefore, if I can get two more courses similar to the previous courses...I will not hesitate to

join them, until I can attain the highest degree of being fully confident..."And there is no

complete confidence in anything, however...this is relative. And now, by the goodness of Allah,

I can be trained in both subject matters of both courses.

But degree-wise...they differ...and "praise be to Allah for everything."

F3-2002-84707-154

...and...a grudge against the killer, noticing that until now I do not know who is right

Another question, is it really a riot, or fighting among the Mujahidyns.

I don't know what to say except, peace be on you.

Signature P.S.

Some strange news about Afghanistan and the fighting around Kabul Maybe in the near future I will give you the details

And if I do, I might tell you about the old subject "relative opinions" or "opinions from the fourth dimension". I postponed talking about it because I was afraid that I might be rushing to propagate these views or ideas, however in the near future Allah willing, everything will become clear.

F3-2002-84707-155

The stories of their martyrdom -- or even injury only -- make me charged, jealous, hold grudge and

feel sorry.

Charge, that fires up through my entire body and shakes it vigorously that each cell and, nucleus and even little hair on my chest cries out: Are you content with life away from the front lines. I try to cool down and apologize -- (they say it is a riot -- and now I am trying to get ready ...then... but...and...). Some of the cells calm down and some of the nuclei stop screaming as if I convinced them with my words. However, some little hairs on my chest continue to scream (we refuse to be anywhere except on the chests of men). In turn, I cry out myself (I use my mind first, and then I see my heart's vision. If you want my heart to take over my mind like women, then I do not want you to be hair on my chest) and they shut up.

Those stories about their martyrdom or even their injury stir up in me jealousy and grudge.

Jealousy, because (the destruction of heaven and earth would be lightly taken by Allah than

the destruction of a good soul). This is evidenced by the correct Hadiths of the prophet of

Allah.

F3-2002-84707-156

Today/ Saturday

It is not important -- at least for today -- writing the date in the A.H. or A.D. format...but what is important is:

The news that comes to us from Kabul or to be precise the front lines around the city of Kabul. Mass killings and mass injuries....familiar names that are known to my ears and to the ears of those who listened to the teller of the news. Each name opens in my mind a new-dimension of my memory. It knocks on its doors first, and then destroys it mercilessly without waiting for permission or answer to accept or to refuse. The rejection gives it a better reason to destroy and to enter forcefully.

And each name I hear whether a martyr or an injured is like a password that opens doors once pronounced. The name starts to unfold letter after letter through my ear to the inside of me and as magic, it opens all doors. Then the picture of the person who has this name is drawn before my eyes and around him I see the circumstances or the story, but his face does not depart from my sight. I understand his facial expressions based on the situation I remember him in; therefore, he might be mad, laughing, smiling or sad, and maybe crying. Each name makes me sigh for the days which we spent together..or even the hours or moments. I sigh once more, but this time forcefully, and I breathe heavily because he beat me to martyrdom and to meeting with Allah

F3-2002-84707-157

1/Ramadan/ 1413 A.H.

22/Febreuary/1993
Monday

P.S. Right now, I and the group are in a good camp for a new military rotation..private..and

secret and sorry

And...congratulations on the blessed month and Happy Season for the entire Islamic nation

To follow

And, I will talk to you Allah willing And sorry once more Signature

F3-2002-84707-158

About myself, I feel that I understand the material completely till now and all I need is to organize my papers and that is only a matter of finding enough time, or to be correct the right time and nothing else.

Except: The month of Ramadan is around the corner and I ask Allah -- may He be uplifted -- to enable us to fast in a way pleasing to Him and to give us the power to do it. I also pray that it will be for remission, rescue and mercy. Praise to Allah the Lord of all and peace. Signature

F3-2002-84707-159

But ahead of all of them, thanks to Allah there is no strength without Him. Even the brother who is in charge of training, orders me sometime to take his place during those days if he is sick or tired. You might remember those first days in Afghanistan and how I used to be the last person in the physical training, praise to Allah, and Allah is great. Another thing: The physical training program in this camp covers the requirements for a special physical training program, so I will not need a special physical training program except for few simple additions as much as time allows.

Regarding the military classes, this rotation is very good. The material we study is very detailed and accurate and this is the second thing which makes me happy here. Also, you might recall my first rotation with the explosives -- compared to the present rotation -- would be a basic one. Therefore, I pay special attention to this rotation regardless of some simple obstacles -- Allah willing -- which remain due to the injury: writing; recording the important information which needs accuracy and focusing also the mathematics and other things. And despite of that, I sense the satisfaction and approval from the brother, the trainer-the one who explains the subject -- and verbal commendations.

F3-2002-84707-160

Too cold, and too hot and here we are between both of them. One day we take all our clothes off due to the excessive heat and we can not breathe. On another day we put all the clothes we can Find on our bodies due to the extreme cold weather and wind...very cold And in both conditions we say: Allah, the only life that counts is the afterlife. Third subject: Praise to Allah, the rotation is going well (Today/Friday/14/Sha'ban/ 1413 A.H.)

As you may have noticed, I do not write to you or meet with you except on Friday because it is the only day we're allowed to get rest from the military lessons concerning the explosives and we also get rest from the morning exercises which could be strenuous sometimes. Truthfully, in spite of the limited time and the vigorousness of the morning exercises, I love it and I am happy to do it. The morning exercise is long and we jog a lot till we feel the pain in our joints and muscles in addition to some other exercises. Praise Allah, because although some of the brothers stop in the middle of the road, I'm always among those who continue

F3-2002-84707-161

Today/ 7-Sha'ban- 1413 A.H. 29- January - 1993                     Today-Friday

More than one full year since the injury

Thank Allah for everything, until now I find some difficulty in pronouncing certain words and I am a little dyslexic and I stutter very little, sometimes. Thanks to Allah, things are a lot better than they used to be. Also, as you have noticed, I make a lot of mistakes while writing and as you can see that I cross a lot of words. Moreover, I try to avoid writing the words or sentences that I have doubt to write correctly. About the memory, thank Allah, I think it is better than it was before the injury. Physically, thank Allah; my health is better than it was before the injury as well. The little hole in my skull remains open and I do not think I will undergo surgery to have it closed.

Another subject The sun started to dominate the place announcing the arrival of summer, the very hot summer in this region, so rejoice. But, the presence of certain areas where there is ice indicate the presence of controversy -- it could be noble or not noble -- between the two modes

F3-2002-84707-162

And dear Hany 2

Some remarks that should be watched and acknowledged in Hani 1

Deficiency in getting up at night since this last incident in Peshawar

Deficiency in my personal physical training program although the program here is vers

strong

Deficiency in remembering what had been memorized of Allah's Book and I had

forgotten it after the injury

Deficiency in writing to my father, and I have not wrote to him since the injury until

today. Today, thanks to Allah, I can write a good letter Allah willing. Therefore and due to other reasons, this matter is to be addressed firmly because the soul tends to do wrong..except from my Lord's mercy Accept my greetings The one who longs to see you Signature Hany 1

F3-2002-84707-163

Thirdly/the presence of some animals and birds in the camp, gives it a beautiful countryside view. There is a group of regular chicken with its rooster. Also another kind of chicken is the Roomy [Ph.] and sometimes called Habashy [Ph.] and it has its own Roomy [Ph.] rooster who likes to mess with everyone. There are two beautiful ducks that hardly leave each other -- some beautiful rabbits..doves of different shapes, two black goats and two foolish small dogs.

Fourthly/ the weather here is cold and for the past two days, ice is everywhere and all you see is covered with white. This kind of weather brings to memory the wonderful days we spent in (Vardiz) [ph.] and all I can say is: Oh, Vardiz, how I love you

Vardiz, and how would I love to be buried under your soil. This is the pure soil, is it [IL] Of course, I can not find an answer except silence, and there is nothing better than silence for an answer. There are many other things that made me like this place, and I might mention them to you but later. Another thing (out of the subject)

For a while, and Pakistan has been threatening to evict the Arabs who are either Mujahidyns or workers in rescue organizations in Peshawar. Also some Afghani organizations using the Jihad excuse, Allah helps us.

F3-2002-84707-164

In the name of Allah the Merciful and Compassionate Praise to Allah, we thank Him, ask for His help and forgiveness Prayers and peace on the last Prophet (Muhammad and his family and friends) Dear Hany 2

Peace, mercy and blessings of Allah upon you [IL] period full of love and loyalty to yourself

Anyhow, this is a new memoir, and this is a new period Allah willing, I ask Allah to bless it

for me.

Today is Friday

And it has been more than one week where I and the group are in "Al-Sadyq" camp for

combat for an explosives' special rotation.

Praise to Allah, the place is nice and the participants are few, decent and funny. Also the

material that we study is needed and this camp is good from many angles. To mention some

is its location -- which a lot do not like -- but to me it is great, because it is located on a slope

surrounded by mountains or to be accurate hills and that makes it more beautiful. Also the

way the camp is set, run and the military transactions in it are very good and completely

differ from those in "Al-Farouk" camp.

F3-2002-84707-165 13 [in red ink]

F3-2002-84707-166

In the name of Allah the Merciful and Compassionate *Prayer and peace on the prophet of Allah Muhammad*

Memoirs

In "Al-Sadyq" camp for combat From letter 3 from Hany the participants are few -- decent Today/ Friday the material we study is needed 22 /Rajab/ 1413 looks good from many angles

10/January/93 a lot of people do not like it, but to me it is good. Slope that is surrounded by mountains or to be accurate hills

The camp and the way it is run and the military transactions in it completely differ from those in "Al-Farouk" camp.

F3-2002-84707-167

1413 A.H. [in red ink]

F3-2002-84707-168
Blue book or notebook cover
[End of translation]
[TN it seems like page 166 and 167 were wet and the words on them are scattered words from the previous two pages 164 and 165]
F3-2002-804707-03

Today is Saturday

5 Rajab 1414 Hijra [corresponds to 19 December 1993]

After 3 days the instructor of this [training] course came from Kabul. The order of coming or

leaving was up to the general supervisor...almost responsible for that issue who is Abu-al-Walid.

The duration of our camp has been over since approximately a week ago, and the youth

remaining are organizing their information in their books and waiting for the new

developments or the orders.

The brother in charge of them, or who is their trainer, came from Kabul after spending 3 days

with Abu-al-Walid who in turn went back to Kabul 4 days ago to discuss the issue with the Tajik

executives (Tajik do not have executives to start with) or that is what it looks like

What is important is that Abu Bashir. or that's what he calls himself during this course, had told

me that the camp might get shut down and he along with the trained youth will move to Kabul.

They might keep me to another course with other youths while keeping the first group.

I Hani 1; my role is almost over; another time and may be not. God knows.

F3-2002-804707-04

My brothers' book of diaries is finished. But, till when?!

I send you my dear Hani 2 a book (in the form of letters). But you don't send me any, not even

one letter

Even if going back to the past is impossible and I am your past I would not blame you either,

[You] my unknown future

Hani 2

With sincere regards of Hani 1

F3-2002-804707-05

Or the hole is in my head

I did not feel any pain and continued the explanation and the topic was completed and he warned

them from a new round that night.

But when I returned to the administration tent I felt pain in the area which I fell on and when I

examined it, with help of the mirror, I found a little swelling in the bone surrounding the hole.

When I examined it carefully as if I felt a tiny cut also coming out from circumference of the

hole

Now I feel slight pain when I chew food and I thought that this cut might be getting more and

bigger.

And God is the helper

And my sincere wishes to you my dear with the injured head.

From,

Hani 1

F3-2002-804707-07

29 Jumad Thani 1414 A.H [corresponds to 13 December 1993]

My dear Hani 2 with the injured head.

Today, the cut in my head increased...

Yesterday evening I was testing the guards where I slipped in closely then surprised them to see

if their reaction is appropriate or not

Does he apply the combat movement he learned or does he forget them when under fear,

surprised, or when gets nervous

Then I examine his method in security and his carefulness; is it possible to deceive him, trick

him, or even kill him easily without noise

I informed the Tajik youths and allowed them to apply the combat movements with me without

fearing that I might get mad. It is all considered training.

And, sometimes I would surprise the guard; I would start with a light strike so the response

would be light as well. Or I would suddenly hold him from behind; I would either hold him or

act like I had killed him with a knife if he surrenders in his reaction.

F3-2002-804707-06

And I used to sneak in and use small rocks to scare him or to drive him away from walking close

to me or from coming towards me where I would be laying down, crawling, or hiding.

Yesterday I held a guard from behind; his response was to flip me over and throw me to the

ground and lay on my chest. Without any resistance from me, for I was testing him. And he did

well.

This morning, and as usual, I was telling the youths their mistakes in guarding and the places

where I was present during their shift, and being near them without them being able to detect me,

that they said that I am like a Jinn.

But the truth is that they are not used to this method of infiltration.

Then I told them of the good accomplishment by their colleague who flipped me to the ground

and I wanted to apply what had happened one more time so that they become encouraged to do

the same or somewhat similar to it. So, when the youth flipped me over this time I fell on my

head and exactly on cut spot..

F3-2002-804707-08

One more thing...

Q: Why don't I send even one letter to my family?

A: I do not know...

Q: Why has it been a long time since I got a letter from them? Did they forget about me?

A: I do not know...may be they did

One more thing:

I would like to study the military survey or Topography...it plays a big role in combat

[A drawing]

F3-2002-804707-09

Tuesday, 23rd Jumad Thani 1414 A.H. [corresponds to 7th of December 1993]

Since yesterday I started a new program or let us say it's a continuation of a previous program. It

is a program which progresses or in which commands or "In Pout", progress.

Till now, it is:

/-- Fasting on Monday, Thursday, and the three bright days from every month; the 13th, 14th,

and I5th. 2 -- Exercising: morning jogging around nine in the morning because the sun rises late and it is cold before that time. This takes place on (Saturday, Sunday, Tuesday, and Wednesday). That's it. Because Monday and Thursday are set aside for fasting. And, Friday is for its dues.. The End.

So far this is what it is, and God willing I will add to it new commands. And we seek help from Allah.

F3-2002-804707-11

Sunday, 21 Jumad Thani 1414 [Corresponds to 5 December 1993]

Sweet-smelling greetings Dear Hani 2

You know, during the last two months I was on a fitness program, and despite that it was slightly

interrupted, by things which separated me from the things I wanted to do, it was almost a

successful program.

I am only saying this to you to make a program...without writing to you...a program with

penalties, rewards, and a time-frame.

And this has a critical indication....

Do you know what it is?

It might be that I am getting disinterested in you...and indeed I had mentioned to you previously

that I get bored from you sometimes despite of my great love and need for you.

This is not because I found a replacement; I mean the friend whom I can talk to openly. No, I did

not find him till now.

F3-2002-804707-010

The issue appears as if I have not even found that friend in you. And peace.

F3-2002-804707-013

17 Jumad Thani [Possibly corresponds to: 1 December 1993]

Dear Hani 2 I apologize for a long period of no communication...but, nothing had happened to

tell you and I also did not feel the need to talk to someone.

But today despite that nothing had happened. I insisted to write to you. And to write to you

regarding "The Nothing."

This "Nothing" is the Palestinian State, the news of which are heard a lot despite that it's considered nothing.

This commercial agreement between the Israelis and their brothers; Yassir 'Arafat and his group sounds like a game or a joke, but, you do not hear the voices of those in the grave. And I say nothing but that the day of the great battle, which the faithful Muslims, the knowing Christians, and the confident Jews are awaiting, this day, and the day of Armageddon is near. And on that day we shall know who is truthful and who is a liar.

Christians talk about it, the Jews talk about it, and we Muslims talk and have a promise for it.

F3-2002-804707-012

Every team is assured that this day is their day

But to us as Muslims, I am confident and believing that this day is the day when Muslims will fight the Jews and the rocks and trees will talk and say: "You Muslim, there is a Jew behind me come and kill him", except the tree of Al-Farqad since its one of their trees. And as the Prophet, peace and blessing be upon him, said: "We wait for this great day" Khaibar, Khaibar oh Jews. Jaysh Muhammad shall return" [Muhammad's army shall return] [Khaibar was a battle where the Prophet Muhammad conquered the Jews]

O God...

F3-2002-804707-014

14 November 1993

20 Jumad al-Awwal 1414 A.H.

May be there is a month left for our course to finish.

There might or might not be another course coming, it all depends on circumstances, or

decisions, or first and foremost on destiny.

F3-2002-804707-015

So they understood what I meant to say

And I insisted in saying the word "thief" to them and to the Tajik brothers who participated in the operation. [TN: i.e. stealing the canned food]

But they also did not agree that they are guilty. So we told them...the issue is over with. And indeed the issue was over by them leaving and the regret of the al-Tajik brothers for what they did impetuously. The story ended And peace

F3-2002-804707-017

...and as if nothing had happened, I went back to my bed between being awake and asleep...till the morning of that day came

Brother Salah-al-Din entered secretly to where they spent the night and kept on watching till he saw them throwing away the empty can of the canned food. He surprised them and gave the first thief the punishment he deserved. Then he took them back to the camp after they have all confessed that the decision was made by all of them. He then met with all of them, and their heads were bowed down from shame and embarrassment, they almost cried, as a matter of fact some of them actually cried. That was a lesson to them. One more thing:

[UI] brothers from Pakistan ...one of them are a Sunni Iranian a member of a Pakistani jihad movement. They joined our course to receive training they were included in the tough message, and one of them objected to the punishment of the thief sympathizing for him and decided to leave, and the other two carried the bags [luggage] with him.

F3-2002-804707-016

So when the files were taken from them, one of them objected on the basis that it was not fair.

He did not speak Farsi, the language in which the course was given, but he was relying on the

interpretation of the Persian brother.

He said: why? This is not fair?

I responded in the English language, which they could slightly understand: "You did not finish

the course and left willingly, and this is the rule of the course, because it is a very special one".

He answered: "And why would you take the files?"

I replied: "because you are a thief of food, where I meant to say "you are [UI] the others are

"thieves" and did not stay to receive the punishment you deserve.

The-word I said, in their language which I did not understand, meant "a bastard'', so they got

mad, and one of them started swearing but I contained the situation. Then I said: "have not you

participated in the robbery? Then you are a thief...a thief of provisions". I meant by provisions:

"The food" which is what it means in the Arabic language.

So, one of them who understood what I meant to say said to me: "Your word does not mean that,

it means "A bastard"!

So, I sincerely apologized to them. The words were misinterpreted since I do not know their

language. It was a word which I heard from one of them and I thought it meant a thief of food.

F3-2002-804707-019

Saturday, 15 Jumad Awwal 1414 A.H. [corresponds to 31 October 1993]

Winter is coming in hesitancy... in the morning, regardless of what you put on of cloths or

armors, made of cotton or wool, you must still feel the cold even if a little bit.

But, once the sun shines, you feel like even taking off your under-garments from how hot it is.

Amazing contradiction. Right after we pray the sunset prayer we can no longer sit outside our

tent...cold weather is like the guard guarding the doors of the tents.

Yesterday the Tajik brothers getting trained had to spend the night outside of the camp as a

punishment and as training in the form of punishment, to apply what they have learned for a

whiie and to get acclimated. They left after the noon prayer and did not eat supper, and they

thought they will have to spend two full days outside without food or shelter other than having

the military gear and two blankets. Right after we finished the night prayer me and brother

Salah-al-Din, the course instructor, went to our tent and the cook came secretly and said: "one of

the

F3-2002-804707-018

Youth sneaked into the kitchen and it might be that he took food without a permission" "so when I responded to the voice in the kitchen he went out running"

We got mad, me and him, for this insubordination.

And the decision was that, (or in other words that's what I had suggested especially that the camp was without its daily security), I sleep, along with my long stick, in the kitchen in order to know who the criminal is, despite the weather was a little cold today unlike the other days where its very cold in the evening and the [early] morning.

Despite the many dogs which go around the camps seeking food, especially when the guard is not present they increase in number around the kitchen where I sleep.

Anyway at exactly ten thirty three of the trainees slipped into, some of the best ones we had, one of them entered the kitchen, they were not seeing me but I was seeing them because the good moonlight that night, so when he entered and tried to take some of the preserved food, I

screamed at him: "Stop where you are", and he ran away scared, and the other two hid among the

short thorny bushes.

Anyway, I recognized him and called him by his name but he continued running from being

scared.

F3-2002-804707-21

And my apology

And peace be upon you...

F3-2002-804707-020

October 26

11 Jumad Thani

Dear Hani:

What should I tell you...I am fed up...life is getting worse in my eyes

I know its sweet for a while but humans are all like animals, and you can not live proud in the

jungle unless you are stronger than its king; the lion.

...The crimes of the Christian Serbs in Bosnia make me explode but what is the way for revenge

and victory? The whole world is plotting the destruction of Muslims and it's enough to see one

being slaughtered and the other watches and this makes him a participant in the slaughtering.

Another thing:

I feel hopeless and "going no where" in my Jihad, and many other things that just writing them

makes me want to vomit.

And God is the one to seek for help And peace

F3-2002-804707-23

Day: Sunday

10 Rabi Thani 1414 A.H. [27 September 1993]

I would like to tell you some good news

The brothers in JihadWal decided to carry out a military training for their going over weapons. It

might include a lot of heavy and light weapons and this is very appropriate for me

I will participate -- Allah willing -- with them and coordinate between my responsibilities that I have in the special camp and participating in the course.

Peace I am thinking of Joining "al-Qa'ida". [TN: The Base Terrorist Network of Usama Bin Laden] and this is a thought that I had for a long time possibly since I came to al-Faruq for the first time 8 months ago or more.

Now I might present my desire to the officials there. And God is the one to seek for help

F3-2002-804707-22

Monday.

Regretfully I am not fasting

[TN: most of the page is UI only the eligible words to read were translated; no intentional omission]

I did not fast Monday nor Thursday nor did I the three bright days of the month

Today's date is 11 Rabi Thani

And as you see my dear Hani

Putting a daily, weekly, and monthly program for myself

Is what's better for me and what's most appropriate for devotion especially for fitness and

exercise.

And as you also notice putting a non-restrained program is a failing process with no commitment

especially we change places and my health situation and ...and...

Then I have to program my time and my work

And restraining this program with penalties and having an oath [of commitment] to myself

And you must have noticed that I have decided to put a lot of programs during this past period

but the unstable condition and the piled-up work and the health fatigue all these things became

obstacles between me and programming, but with having an oath and penalties the program will

be applied by the will of God the most high despite of the circumstances

F3-2002-804707-25

This is my second special letter

To "The flower which has not blossomed."

I am sorry I can't right an honest letter to you today my dear "The flower which has not

blossomed", but I would tell you:

I do not combine poetry to you

Nor write prose to you

I, my dear, write you a letter, which I diligently try to make truthful, so that the response might

be truthful, and know that I fear lying.

And peace

F3-2002-804707-24

Today Saturday

Time: Ten thirty in the morning

Location: A new location like a small camp. A new one.

And till now it is called "9"

And it is for special course for the Tajik, only some Tajik their number does not exceed ten individuals and three from Pakistan and two from Uzbekistan And this is a special course which includes many issues. The rest of the Tajik are in al-Faruq camp.

Management

Brother Salah-al-Din al-Irani [TN: The Iranian] : The instructor and Course supervisor Me: The administrative officer. [TN: a word scratched. Possibly: kitchen] The brother, the Afghani Chef.

F3-2002-804707-27

Monday,

26 Rabi' al-Awwal

September 13

Nine o'clock in the morning

The weather is more than wonderful

Which I resemble to the weather in Paris, which is called the city of fog and dreams.

According to me, I call it the city of fog and no morals. But here today in "JIHAD WAL" it is in

deed the region of fog and poetry

The mountains make you dream and fly with the poetry. No high-rise or expensive structures or

buildings.

Even small water fall, parasitical grass, weeds, and tiny bugs which usually dance ballet by the

little swamps, all these things make you dream.

But there in Paris, by God, what is poetic or lead you to dream in this city crowded by people,

cars, buildings, and even dog pets which leave their wastes every where and there is not even

some sand

F3-2002-804707-26

Which the dog could use to cover up its waste. Even the dog got used to laziness and

carelessness.

Day and night screams, screams; screams of humans, screams of factories, screams of cars, and

screams of dogs including the delicate ones.

And I am surprised at the existence of poets in places like these.

The poet is the dreamer hung in between the truth and fact, the imagination and the impossible.

Paris over there is a symbol of materialism, a symbol of the non-poetic and unromantic

imaginations. And, the existence of such individuals in Paris is unfairness to them and to their

art.

But if one them would had left Paris and choose a rural area of France, he would had certainly

found his art developing and improving.

The more the material culture the less the spiritual and romantic culture and the less are the

principles, the standards, and the imagination.

And whoever can combine the two of them is the true Superman".

F3-2002-804707-28

And this is a special letter

A sweet-smelling greeting to you, and then:

Sometimes I think when I sit by myself in a dark place to send you my dear a gift.

Sometimes I think to [send you] a perfume bottle but an empty one.

The most valuable, most beautiful, and most expensive perfume bottle in the world, but also as

an empty one. And, you ask me and in silence

I respond: How can I give perfume to a flower, even if it has not yet blossomed. How to offer a

flower what it offers.

That is why I think to offer you a perfume bottle, an empty one, as symbol for my desire to

contain this flower. So be mine, mine alone.

Be a sole symbol...for my selfishness. Come into the perfume bottle and I will come in it

Me and you in the perfume bottle

The most valuable, most beautiful, and most expensive perfume bottle in the world. But this time

not an empty one

From Hani 2 to "The flower that has not blossomed"

F3-2002-804707-29

With all respect, and my own and complete belief in the team work but where can you find such

a type

I support working with the Jam'ah... Islamyya, of course the mature one. I do not see or I can

not find this type or to be more correct I have not found it till now.

The situation demands more patience, patience, then patience.

O God

O God, changer of hearts and visions, fix my heart on your religion. O God, Jihad for your sake.

O God, you turn of the hearts and visions, turn my heart to your obedience. Remark:

I might participate in a special course for the Tajik with special privileges for the participants as trainers.

But my participation as the administrative official

May be outside al-Faruq camp or may be 10 days from now, and may be, and may be, and may

be.

And peace

F3-2002-804707-30

Today-Wednesday

And till this day I have not began or started the program I am intending to start. Nothing specific

stopped me except the effects of some fatigue or weaknesses that are showing up, or seem to

appear with the sunrise of a new day, + the laziness factor which is the real cause for not starting

it till now.

Comment: I neither used Pascal nor even Basic.

Do you know...and not because of a specific incident I say this:

Sometimes I think and see that it is better for me to work alone! Why?, and how! And when!

I am thinking of obtaining the appropriate military training, even outside of Afghanistan, at the

foundations which operate, for example, in America, if you pay for it.

And the military training would not be a traditional one but would include many things that I am

in need of

Then I operate alone, I decide on my own, and execute solely via almost well studied methods

and for guaranteed results and

F3-2002-804707-31

So sometimes I need to write about something and I do not need to go back to it till after a long time, so when I go back to it I find that most of what I previously wrote had disappeared. And and and many things stop me from enjoying this nuclear head...a longtime and...

F3-2002-804707-33

A.nd you might ask me what is with the pens and its shortage that causes you trouble. Why don't

you use the lead pencil which available everywhere and you are from the kind who appreciate it

I would tell you; yes I strongly do appreciate the lead pencil. But the problem or the problems

which face me with it are:

1- That I use this pencil and enjoy using it more than my enjoyment of sleeping with the most

tender and beautiful women in the universe, not just including the ones on the earth planet. As

long as it's a lead head or as our people call it. And I call it "The nuclear head".

As long as this head is sharp. And I feel disgusted and nauseated if using this pencil when its

sharpness or youth lessens. The same way I would feel disgusted when I am offered the ugliest

and roughest woman in the universe, especially after I would had already had sex more than

[TN: incomplete sentence] determined my potency that day so I abstained from it, and stayed

away from him and from her.

With my confession that I sometime respect its non-sharpness

F3-2002-804707-32

Specially in drawing on paper and in the shadows

And no shame a man sometime is compelled to sleep with the ugliest woman the harshest

woman in her treatment the most ridiculous woman in taste and sensibility. And he does this

following the silly wisdom which says: "All women are the same in darkness."

2 The other problem and which is affiliated with the former is that when the nuclear head looses its sharpness I waste a lot of time searching for the sharpener or the tool which sharpens, or strop, the pencil, and if it is near by still the process of restoring the nuclear head to its former shape takes time, so then what if it broke during the sharpening process. Lots of time is wasted and along are lost lots of thoughts, emotions, and feelings that are hard to write down after the time of feeling it had passed by, and the feeling sometimes takes less than a second. So it must be expressed quickly once it is felt so that the feeling or the expressing of the feeling is cold 3- Also the writings of this nuclear head are non-lasting. It is short

F3-2002-804707-35

Today is Saturday

17 Rabi ai-Awwal

September 4

Do you know my dear Hani 2?

That the pen, the pen's kind, or type (if it is lead [TN: pencil], ball-point pen, or an ink pen) also

the kind of its nuclear head, all that affects my soul and even [TN: the quality of] my

handwriting.

For example if I wanted to write a letter to a friend (which I do little or to be accurate, I rarely do

write to a friend)

So then the pen -- along with the psychological factor -- is what determine the splendor of the

letter, its method, and how much I approve of it.

The lead pencils specifically have an amazing effect and let's say it is a magical effect. So, I find

myself and I wrote what's close to a magnificent prosaic masterpiece.

At least in my own evaluation and which might be incorrect

Also. I believe that if I get imprisoned in a cell. God forbid, without papers or a pen

F3-2002-804707-34

I will die from sadness or get out after the completion of the sentence with a psychological

disorder or retarded.

And may be nothing of this will happen.

But if I find the right pen, and I stress on the word "right", along with papers then I will be of the

most romantic poets and the most happy with the solitude. Solitude with my papers and pens or

my pen that does not run out.

But, if the pen was not the right one then I might not write anything because of being depressed,

the kind of depression which does not produce from the soul or in the soul but psychological

complexes. But it is a depression which [UI] the heart elevating the mind temperature and

produce poetry and groaning, and might not produce but spits on the beautiful prisons' walls.

I apologize, I wrote all of this, and this introduction to tell you that I got a set of pens [TN: or

pencils] which are possibly appropriate; 3 pens [TN: or pencils] with different colors and this is a

gain.

F3-2002-804707-36

Day                Wednesday and more correctly the Wednesday evening -- Thursday morning

Location         JIHAD WAL Camp

Time              Ten o'clock exactly

Status             Till now I feel resting

And right now I feel rested and psychological relieved away from the accumulating

responsibilities

And in this status, time of recovery or resting , God willing, I will start a thorough program

which would start in the morning with physical exercises then time branches out to include the daily [UI] from the Noble Qur'an and reviewing what I have memorized from the Quran.

Fasting is on Monday and Thursday and three bright days. And other simple things we ask God to help us through it, and I would not forget the night prayer program.

And God willing I will start the program, written in the Pascal language, on Saturday, for one month for now, and certainly penalties are included. And I will let you know of the programs' details later.

Please note: I might have to write in the Basic language and not in the Pascal language that would be better for me and for you. Certainly, this is a joke.

F3-2002-804707-37

But I am not going now to al-Faruq camp, my role is over...but I am going to "Jihad Wal" camp

And God willing. I write to you from there.

Do you know I noticed that the month of Jumad Thani A.H. is usually a special month that it is

either an end of a phase or a start of a new phase from my life?

Pay attention to me on this:

In Jumad Thani I decided to go to Afghanistan

In Jumad Thani I got injured in the forehead

And a year passes by and I am leaving Peshawar to the camps

And now 3 months are remaining till Jumad Thani and it's the time specified for the special

courses for the Tajik in al-Faruq

What is suppose to mean

Knowing that I do not believe in that stuff

F3-2002-804707-39

I keep on saying: Then what...meaning what now or what's after that

In Riyadh I was saying that waiting for my enrollment to be accepted in one the collages. But

here I say it waiting on the unknown

And nothing else Remark

When I went to the physician to eradicate the Malaria, that's what I call it, the physician after the laboratory blood work told me, that test came back clear from Malaria!?!?!?!? But what about the previous examinations which proved the presence of Malaria? What about the cases and symptoms which say that I am infected with it.

Honestly. I did not go to another physician I have no time but I got the medicine which eradicate this Malaria (Sorry: which treats it does not eradicate it as I desire) Despite of that being non-scientific or non-medical I will use it as needed and being certain.

F3-2002-804707-38

Day: Monday

12 Rabi ai-Awwal 1414 A.H. for the migration of the Prophet. God's peace and blessings be

upon him

30 August 1993 from the birth of the Christ. God's peace be upon him

Exactly eight months ago

Me and a small group of four individuals which I am their fifth, came to "Miram Shah" so as a

route to get to Al-Faruq Camp or to any other Al-Qa'ida camp for training or to re-do our

military training or to receive special military courses. And certainly you know the rest of the

story.

We did not take but the Bombing and Destruction course, then a course in the making of

explosives [TN: Improvised Explosive Device]

And all that was finished before the blessed month of Ramadan was over. That time "me and the

group" split and only "Abu Imad" remained with me with "The Tajikistan project"

And since that time and we are in the project

Till recently I went to Peshawar and here I am on my way to the camp one more time. Today 1

am in "Miram Shah"

Regarding Abu Imad, it looks like he went with the trucks which transport the heavy weapons

and ammunitions to "Qundus" till it gets distributed or the Mujahidin brothers in charge allocate

F3-2002-804707-41

The sentenced with the Malaria [TN: does not respond] then headache and vomiting is like the

cops rod. If all that does not work then the Malaria will use an effective weapon, which is

considered its enemy, but it will use for its own purposes, which are "The imposing of fatigue

and laziness"

And this weapon is the physician treating you from the Malaria who himself impose on you

complete rest so he helps the Malaria to imprison the infected in bed

And we ask God Almighty that it would be atonement for sins which I committed and how great

I consider it.

And peace

F3-2002-804707-40

Today is Friday

And do you know my dear and very dear Hani 2

When I go out to the garden of the house "The House of the Martyrs" [TN: literally: Bait-al-Shuhada'] and everybody is already asleep and the lights are turned off, or most of it except the lights of the small, the very small garden

When I go out to inhale all the regions' oxygen hoping it will open the clogged or the semi-clogged arteries and veins

Then I remember our house in Saudi [TN: The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia] when everybody use to fall into deep sleep except me, the night hours passes by and the television broadcasting is finished. Then J do not Find a way to sleep so I go out to the house garden, which is also small, very small.

At that time, I mean in Saudi, I would go out to get rid of each molecule of carbon dioxide chocking me and rejecting to get out of my chest, so that I might exchange it with some oxygen. In both cases, in Riyadh and in Peshawar, I was going out because of being chocked from thinking about the situation and the future. And peace be upon you

F3-2002-804707-42

Since yesterday I am in the city of Peshawar, Pakistan and precisely in the House of the Martyrs

[TN: Bait-al-Shuhada']

And I have some things to on my to do list are honestly simple to-do things and some important

visits to make

And some that are really not important

One of the most important things is to meet "The Doctor". Nothing but an attempt to eradicate

the "Malaria", if the verb "eradicate" fits with a real disgusting sickness like "The Malaria"

And during less than two months I was the prisoner of the bed for three or four times in addition

to the symptoms associated with the sickness like the complete loss for food appetite, shivering

and feeling cold

And between bed imprisonment and another I would move a little in fear and apprehension of the

next imprisonment.

Malaria makes you hate work, food, talking, reading, and sports which you should not forget

about. But it makes me fervent in sleeping and groaning, which are contrary to my nature, but it

is an obligatory sentence rejected by the high body temperature, so if there is no response.....

F3-2002-804707-43

And we ask God for forgiveness and health

Also....

I will tell you later, peace

-- I asked the permission of the Emir [TN: Islamic term used for a leader of a group] of Arabic

section of "JIHAD WAL".

Since I might not be coming back to al-Faruq as the administrative officer or as the officer in

charge of the military disciplinary actions or ...or, not even for training.

The upcoming courses are special and good, and some of the bothers might join them to benefit

Both options would not fit me, at least psychologically. I need to rest.

And I believe "JIHAD WAL" camp is a proper place, at least to refresh what I have memorized

of the Quran.

Then to regain my fitness in a special way after a long break where I did not do the exercises,

except light touches to the muscle tendons, and also to organize my papers, my thoughts, and

even my decisions

And peace

F3-2002-804707-44

Tuesday

6 Rabi al-Awwal 1414 A.H. [corresponds to 24 August 1993]

may be, and God knows, that today would be my last day in the al-Faruq camp, and may be, and

God knows, I will go to Peshawar, may be to eradicate "The Malaria", which consumed "8"

kilos out of my weight in two months, or may be a month and half, besides the other illnesses,

we ask God for help.

And also the other things

But remains the problem of the Pakistani Border Patrol. The word "Arabiano" meaning Arabic

[TN: or an Arab] it means a lot of things to the guard. But to me it might mean the prison with

the rest of the procedures that Pakistan takes against the existence of al-Ansar al-Mujahidin [TN:

Supporters of the fighters] especially the Arabs. God is the helper

And peace

The location where I will later write to you from will be according to where I am going either

Bait al-Shuhada' [TN: The House of Martyrs] or may be the prison.

F3-2002-804707-45

Also

Abu Rashia ai-Pakistani [TN: the Pakistani] was with me in the course of "Explosives and

Destruction". And was of the best youths morally and had the best smile.

He as well stepped on a mine, the mine did not only cause him to lose his leg but it ended his

life. God has mercy on his soul.

He died for the sake of his creator and for the sake of his religion, we consider him a martyr, and

we favor nobody above God

And may God be praised.

And the martyr's doves still hover above the heads looking for the martyr who they will

accompany into heaven and helping carrying his good soul to its creator.

F3-2002-804707-46

26 Safar

August 14

Some brothers came to us today, with the project, from "Qundus" where the Tajik immigrants to

Afghanistan are.

An Arab brother, Abu Hussein, and a Tajik brother were among the first group which came first

to the camp.

And the news came with them

First, they confirmed the previous news regarding the battles regarding the Arab, Afghan, and

Tajik martyrs in some of the operations.

Then the new news came

Muhammad Bashir al-Turki [TN: or the Turkish], he was with us in Khost associated with the project, in operation, then he was here in JIHAD WAL transporting weapons then he remained for sometime with me, then he left. Did you forget that you are the one who ordered the departure from the camp to "Khost" because of some sort of misunderstanding regarding the timing of the job but he insisted going to "Qundus", so he left and joined the Mujahidin [TN: insurgents or freedom fighters] Today's news states that he was killed in combat after he did well. We consider him a martyr, and we favor no one above Allah, may God be praised.

F3-2002-804707-47

And, he suggested that "Abu-al-Walid", who is in-charge, to ask "Abu Burhan" for me, that

he might accept me with them.

He also suggested that I remain in my job in al-Faruq camp

My Dear Hani, there is no strength nor might but by God

I cancelled the idea all together

And I hope my Lord will make a suitable path for me

And no other comment

And peace

News: a little bit afterwards Abu al-Walid, the direct supervisor of the project in the camp, told me that:

Changes took place in the camp's system and administration, what do you suggest

regarding your situation.

What do you see appropriate

Brother "C" [TN: or "S"] might probably switch over from administration to training and

the other brother too...and the situation remained hanging.

F3-2002-804707-49

Which is to carry out a special class covering the issue of weapons from beginning to end where

I would graduate this class and I'm almost an expert in that weapon, and some of the important

military issues in survey studies.

And that is not necessarily limited by a time, the most important thing is to benefit and remember

the lost information.

And that is because this camp's situation does not allow that. The instructors or the teachers

speak Farsi. Also they have a busy schedule and my time never coincide with their time; also

they work on Salary and through an agreement.

So when I decided that I would dedicate myself to retake my special training with the brothers,

destiny brought to me "Ibn al-Sheikh" [Son of the Sheikh], do you remember him?

Now he is one of the leaders in Khaldin Camp

And he came to us as a delegate of "Abu Burhan", who is the direct leader of Khaldin Camp, and

before that he was over the popular "Sadri" camp and also "Bari" camp. But now only "Khaldin"

camp exists.

F3-2002-804707-48

Anyway, came the brother, the son of "The current" sheikh to discuss with us the issue of

transferring their camp to be next to us because they are the only ones left in these area with no

other camps around them at all, different than what it used to be, and the attacks of the Bedouins

and their problems.

And he came looking for a suitable place

So I took advantage of the opportunity after he remembered the good days of us together in

"Qardiz" and "Khaldin" and I finally told them about my idea and he welcomed it and

encouraged me.

So after he finished his business here he left on the basis that one of us would tell the other of the

proper time for attendance

And two days ago I received a letter from him telling me of ....apologizing.

And mentioning some reasons and some suggestions. One of the reasons is that they might host

some of the Tajik youths in order to train them. So the situation would be different than where it

would be a must to take permission, or may be he meant the approval, from "Abu Burhan",

F3-2002-804707-50

Thursday, August 12 1993

I do not know my dear Hani 2 if I previously told you about my idea regarding Khaldin camp. If

I told you already then that are good, if not, then be advised that the issue is as follows:

After the first course for the Tajik was over and honestly we do not consider it a course, its

problems came in between us and what we should be giving to the trainees. But now and during

this short break and the few number of the Tajik trainees, we restored the issues to their proper

standing; we recognized our mistake and the mistakes of the brothers and officials from al-Nahda

Party, who send the youths over to us.

Anyway, the next course will be more successful God willing than the semi-course or the

incomplete course, which is the previous one.

Also what's important, I decided during the break, or before it started, to go to "Khaldin" on the

basis that I know brothers there, who are officials or instructors in the camp and I thought that

they would welcome what I wanted to present to them

F3-2002-804707-51

Remark:

Belonging to the same day

Only to try things out, I now follow or God willing will follow a simple program which will

develop and grow with time and according to circumstances

But

I will not record it in this book till its effectiveness on me is proven considering the new

situation, the suitable time, and the psychological condition.

If I don't decide it's the one, then I will change the situation and myself to accommodate it.

Then I will record it here, and also restrain it with penalties and rewards

And peace

Remark:

A program likes previously, not a program or my life style but just programming the time of

fasting, exercising, and [UI] only.

F3-2002-804707-53

They send the chosen kind with certain qualities focusing greatly on the individual considering

his Islamic perspective, [UI], and his membership in the party, so that he would not be a

competitor and an enemy which cause Tajikistan to loose an important privilege which is having

only a one party

Then we receive these kinds and the focus this time is certainly on "quality and not quantity" and

that is the better policy that must be practiced in this specific region because of its political and

social status

So they receive a special kind of training where one [UI: possibly "individual"] would be

equivalent to ten from a training perspective, expertise and military information

This is the policy which Israel followed, a small community facing a large number, who are the

Arabs, at least from the perspective of numbers.

And we do not also forget to focus on the religious aspect of them. Then we deliver them to al-

Nahda Party as a special quality or as an Army in the Jihad, and then [to] the country

F3-2002-804707-52

And certainly this is a big advantage of the camp, the graduated person from the camp if not with the party then he will be against it and if he is against it, it is a big loss to them and against them And this way we would be avoiding some of our mistakes in Afghanistan or more correctly we recognized some of the things we should had done in Afghanistan

But "Afghanistan" was a huge game and was not characterized with skillfulness, and there were a lot of traitors who sold the truthful Jihad. "But God applies patience and never forgets" and days will prove the truths

And if [UI] the program, if this was the policy of the camp then its tempting to continue and the

issue becomes more organized and away from chaos,

And if they were just words...?

I will advise you of the latest decisions

And we seek God for help

Peace

F3-2002-804707-55

But us

Our policy in the camp was to primary trainers, [who] then trained as officers

And with the change in circumstances and situations, our position changed.

In the beginning I was not approving some things but I was waiting on some information and

some results so what I previously expected happened.

What happened as I have told you before is that a big group came to the camp but in a way as

close to being chaos. It was not a selected group at all

Some of them had minimal Islamic education and the rest were gathered from the streets as we

knew before, so it's natural that they collide with reality which imposes discipline on them

especially Islamic then military and we were shocked with the some who were completely

inefficient for Jihad.

F3-2002-804707-54

These groups needed first a legal [Islamic] course, and then a political one, then they would

come here for a military one. Other than that hey will be like a disease

And my opinion from the beginning after I hang out with the good kinds and the gangs kind, that

in this camp if the situation remained the same as it was and we train them we are going to either

increase the number of the Mujahidin or the number of bandits

The majority of them do not even know what, how and why is the Jihad. Most of them do not

belong to the party which sent them

Then [UI] which would be opening a door against him with those who oppose him and they

would be against him not for him, or more correctly with him.

Now, we recognized the errors, our errors, and the errors of the Tajik Party, the only Islamic one

in the Jihad field there. So now the decision or the practiced policy will be the following....

F3-2002-804707-57

The situation is as follows:

First, regarding al-Nahda Party

I think that its ideology is a preaching one in its core since the Russian and Communism ruling

of their country.

I can say that it's an ideology close to the Muslim Brotherhood without getting into the issue of

Jihad and other similar things.

Also, close to Jam'at-al-Tabligh without going out for preaching.

Now the situation is imposed on them, after the migration, the idea of Jihad, with the Afghani influence.

But the cadres are not ready at all; they are now like someone who is just starting and not someone who is changing the strategy [based] on the circumstances. What is important, the situation right now is that they see or decided on Jihad With noting that:

There are things they are not aware of The existence of Democrats among them The existence of Shi'a

F3-2002-804707-56

And both parties (the democrats and the Shi'a) have Muslims [among them]. Don't they pray and

fast?

Important to say that he is not just a communist [TN: he could have meant to say: Shi'a]? It

appears to me that, and I might be mistaken, but days always proved what I expected or thought

or what I knew about

Let's say it is the policy of the common enemy...or may be not.

And now, Ahmad Shah Mass'ud, the lion of the north, with the interference of the

Islamic Party (Hikmatyar) and other parties, included in them are the Arabs, and among

the Arabs are us; al-Faruq's Camp.

But not to all the Arabs taking part in the issue follows us, but to each have its own

direction and a policy.

What I want to say that all these parties got involved in the issue and each had a goal, an

intention, a policy of course, and interests as well.

Example: Ahmad Shah trains a large number and lager number graduates each month,

and he has a policy in this.

F3-2002-804707-59

Day:

13 Safar 1414 for the migration of the Prophet, God's peace and blessings be upon him

Corresponds to

1 August 1993 for the birth of the Christ, God's peace be upon him

Sorry, there is nothing.

Peace

F3-2002-804707-58

17 Safar 1414 A.H.

5 August 1993 AD.

And my dear Hani

There are things, and truths that must be said

The issue is regarding the al-Nahda Islamic Party, the Tajiki one of course, and about our

relationship with it, and about our camp; al-Faruq Camp

Through my research, this might fall short and not giving the issue what its worth completely, and through my view towards the general and specific policy. I mean the global one. and the specific one regards Afghanistan, then Tajikistan, then Russia Also the period I spent with the Tajik, of which were officials, those who knew the location, and the youths receiving training

I had found or reached information based on which I see the appropriate policy for their specific situation, and with time I found all that I had expected came to pass, and with time I fond that what I foresee is what's preferable or what is better

F3-2002-804707-61

Day: Friday

I have been hoping for a long time to read a book with the following title "The greatest 100 men

in history", and I hoped that I myself would write that book. And I would imagine the characters

of that book and what their order would be from first to last.

And I was thinking to put the Prophet, God's peace and blessings, be upon him, as the first one

in recognition of his greatness.

And at that time, I did not hear of a book which carry that name and never read such one.

I was only hoping or thinking if there was a book with such a name it would be an excellent

book. And why wouldn't I be in the future the writer of that book. And I was discussing it with

friends who like to read biographies as if it is a book that I had previously read and I discuss it

with them to see what they think of it.

F3-2002-804707-60

Lately I read a report, a critique, or advertisement for a book named "The Great 100 in History"

for Michael Heart which he wrote in 1978 A.D. and the author choose Muhammad, God's peace

and blessings are upon him, to be the first of the great.

So I rejoiced and did not rejoice, is it a coincidence? Or is it destiny. God knows

And peace

Remark:

Certainly now I will not write a book titled "The greatest 100 men in history" Michael Heart had

preceded me and wrote it even before 3 thought about writing it

But that does not make me not to look for it and read it

And peace one more time.

F3-2002-804707-63

So I get tough with him and pressure him so he writes the letter and it would have dictation

errors that make me feel embarrassed, and partially disappointed, so I tear it angry at my mind

being unfaithful in what it does.

So I strongly blame him, so he responds: "Are not my hurts enough that you add affliction to my

embarrassment", so I respond and I developed compassion towards him: "But there are duties

and demands which must be done, especially towards the family". Then he responds and he got

tired that made me get a headache: "God does not commission someone with more than his

capacity".

I am still dealing with my hurts

I am still hanging on. The hopeless is close to the edge of the grave which I got thrown into

"Closer to the living than the dead"

All of me am rejecting: I want to get out

All of me am rejecting to die before time

And I do not actually know when my time is due

Despite of that and all of that I am trying

And despite that people through dust on me

F3-2002-804707-62

And they say while they are looking for the cost of burial:

Miserable man, he died prematurely. Truthfully, they are the miserable

I am still alive resisting and will resist

Then, how would they know that my time came

My mind went silent

And I went silent in surprise

Despite you are sick I still have to admit to you that you are a moral attorney

He went silent and I went silent

Now, my dear father

My dear mother

My beloved siblings

Did you excuse me

Only now I can write without dictation errors

And only today I can send you all a letter

Then...I might not send it

At least for now

And in deed, my dear Hani 2, I did not send it for a while

And peace

F3-2002-804707-64

15/Safar/1414 A.M.
29/July/1993 A.D.

Today I wrote a letter to the family and it was as follows

"In the name of God the Most Merciful, Most Gracious" Praise God, and peace and blessings upon God's Messenger and who followed him To my dear father, my dear mother, my beloved brothers God's peace, blessings, and mercy, be upon you....

Sweet-smelling greeting, full of love, sincere from the heart specially to you: And then,

I am extremely extremely sorry for sending few letters which is for a reason...and it's a compulsory one...the pen doesn't go along with my hand which writes, and if it goes along with it, it would obey it. The mind rebelled against me and I can not control it unless the injury is healed up and clear, which to my brain was like a way out to break loose from my authority. When I use to order him to tell me a message to write and send to you, it would reject strongly, so when I force him he then speaks out but "with no desire", so when I command him to write it on papers via the hand and the pen he would reject even stronger than before, like a laborer who demands overtime for his additional work.

F3-2002-804707-65

Then with another individual at another time...[UI] with the path of the heart...to the remembering of the nation and the country and the streets of the country and the rains of the country and the romantic moments more than anything else and which passes by the individual. The rain drops falling strongly on the roughs of the vehicles speeding on the wide asphalt road which is vacant from people at that late time of the night. And what is it about the nights in the homeland?

And what is it about the family there?

And, and.....

And a day full of emotions moved by beautiful, cold, slight breezes mixed with the little drops of

the rain, and it would not have an effect nor that it found the fertile soil where the seeds of

emotions, rain, wind, and love would grow

And peace

F3-2002-804707-66

Day: Friday

And my dear it is like the day of emotions

With how wonderful the weather is today the emotions even became wonderful and beautiful

And me and another person became, or this is what I have noticed, associate each situation,

event, or issue we go through accidentally, to be an emotional issue.

We were talking about the camp's orders of food and regarding the kinds that should be

presented to the instructors and trainees, and the additional and luxurious things and which

makes the food more pleasant and tasty...

So we started being emotional and remembered the family and passion duties and situations. We

started groaning for the period we have been away from these situations which food or a kind of

food made us remember.

Then with another individual we started talking and with no introductions talking about the

passions of marriage, women, and children, and the burning groaning, being away, and the

alienation.

F3-2002-804707-67

And that's why its possible now to slip away a little bit and leave the opportunity for others

And I would have the chance to take care of my personal matters including, or most importantly.

repeating the military training

And I will let you know the news later

That's if there is new news

And peace

F3-2002-804707-68

Day: Friday-Do you know

I respect the person who respects and honor the person whom he works with, even if he was flattering.

And this is my method in working as long as the person who works with me or even for me respects his job then he must be respected and honored

The camp's scope expanded to include other individuals with an effective role in camp's activity. They participated with me in the administration responsibility. This took place a while ago, and honestly they made things easier so the nervous tension decreased and I am less wean,' till I finally breathed again after I was alone responsible for everything related to the Tajik youth. But after the camp's scope had expanded, and expanded till it went beyond me till I found myself out of the scope, and lets say that it went beyond me and got me out in "almost" a "a voluntary way"

F3-2002-804707-69

You feel thirsty and you know that water is not going to help even if you drink five bottles of

Pepsi Cola consecutively and successively

Also, there is another consequence, you have to sweep the place where you broke the bottles or

otherwise someone is going to get hurt

Dear Hani 2

Do you notice the degree of mental distraction I have today... and then what does the "Pepsi

Cola" and the "Ice Cream" has to do with the issue? I have no idea.

Anyway, may be God willing, after 4 days the first course will be over

Then...

Then what?

God knows and peace

F3-2002-804707-71

Today: Thursday

And since yesterday and the heavy rain is pouring out so it forces the earth to take a bath but

without "soap"

What would I tell you? I do not know

You certainly notice the mental distraction which hits me sometime.

The continuous thinking in a certain thing or in many things or thinking in everything, and it

deepens, and certainly it causes the head to spin and one may fall, and wouldn't become sober

until he smells an odor, for example, the odor of onion

And talking about onion I started eating a large quantity of it daily with food in an attempt to

help the body against diseases which started to increase with the heat, the weather, and the water.

So when I was advised [to use] the onion, I used it and I do not know if it really helps the body to

resist disease

F3-2002-804707-70

Anyway let's go back to the subject of mental distraction

I am currently suffering from it... (The symptoms usually stay with me for a short period like I

lose my temper for a day) i become nervous

But, this time I felt mental distraction...but today I am very calm; colder than "Ice-cream". The

Ice-cream is the cream frozen and chilled.

And since I mentioned it lets' talk about Ice-cream

An ice-cream stick in this very hot weather (today is moderate actually excellent but usually its

very very hot)

I am saying an ice-cream stick in this very hot weather is very suitable to cool down the

temperature even if I suffer inflammation of the tonsils the next day.

Also, what about the Pepsi Cola...five chilled bottles of the Pepsi Cola or the Coca-Cola is a

very amazing thing especially when you drink the bottle as a one shot...if only two and you

throw the bottle far away then you have another one and continue with the same process till you

completely finish the five bottles...then what is the result?

F3-2002-804707-73

Adding to that the conflicting Arabic Jama'at [TN: groups]. And some of elements from the

Pakistani Jama'at [TN: groups] entered... (I am saying elements because of the preparation of

the Jama'at [TN: group] to enter and announce its participation and win, may be, more votes.

Also, we do not forget the invasions of the charitable or government relief foundations.

And also individuals entered who did not belong to anybody, and we entered as a Jama'ah [TN:

group] cooperating with everybody so we established a training camp for them

Do you notice Dear Hani 2 the level of non-coordination. Each is working on his own even if he

had a Jama'ah [TN: group] to which he belonged...it's a Jama'ah which works alone

And if it cooperated with other Jama'at [TN: groups] as we operate, however the cooperation is

limited, restricted, and incapable. For instance, there are no issues from our side however the

cooperation from the other party is restricted and vigilant

F3-2002-804707-72

And if all the efforts were integrated

And if to benefit from all the expertise distributed among the Jama'at [TN: groups]

And if the disconnected expertise were exploited

And if we learned from the mistakes including the mistakes of others

And if...if..if

And all that was attained; we would establish a state.

But the question now...

Are we going to establish a state? [TN: possibly talking about an Islamic State, for instance The Islamic State of Iraq and what they are trying to achieve there of an Islamic State]

[A drawing]

F3-2002-804707-75

Even if many opposed me and even if you yourself oppose me... it is the truth

Someone might say: it is the truth from your point of view but nobody can see the truth except

that one who knows it.

So I respond by saying: stop playing with words, I am saying the truth not to point out the

defects or because I am jealous or envious but I am saying the truth to myself. I am afraid to

reveal it so I would not be against the Islamic work "which is non-cooperating with each other"

In general, the writer writes to the people but I write to myself in the person of Hani 2, who is

unreal, at least now, or an imaginable person, or...or...

Whatever it is I still write to myself [UI] and [UI] thus I am not concerned with the people's

opinions, I say the painful and sad truth

There is no cooperation or trust, in the Islamic work, among its individuals or its conflicting and

opposing groups; in their origin and in reality.

And a reality like this makes work harder and wastes efforts, despite my belief that God does not

let the efforts of a hard worker be wasted.

F3-2002-804707-74

Still this would not lead to the required goal in the required method.

And this does not mean hopelessness at all nor standing having the arms folded or ever retreating

from the wrestling ring, this in my opinion and in my own evaluation, which might be incorrect,

it's a failure and what a failure it is.

For instance, Tajikistan legislator, and and let's name it Tajikistan "Project".

Because Tajikistan as a project every group or network or even as individuals about to join the

project with a deliberate plan, "but not complete or even semi-complete", sometimes recent

developments and circumstances rule so that deliberate programs do not govern [TN: the project]

any longer.

What is important is that, I think if the efforts were united they would produce a result or they

would give birth by all standards to a successful result

The Afghani parties got involved with the issue , or more correctly speaking: the project, very

prominently so Ahmad Shah joined from one side and the Islamic Party Hikmatyar interfered

[TN: entered] from another side.

F3-2002-804707-76

Day: Wednesday

2 Safar 1414 A.H.

July 21 1993 A.D.

Nothing new my dear Hani 2 except that I wanted to tell you that I feel bored "this also is not a

new thing"

You most probably will say this phrase "You always get bored fast from everything or every job

you stay in for a while"

I would reply, my dear Hani 2, and say to you that the current situation is different. Now I feel

bored but not from a specific thing but this time I am rather bored in general.

Do you know that I am bored, or tired, from "The Islamists". The lack of unity makes me lose

confidance in victory. There is no cooperation what so ever between the Islamists as individuals

or groups, and the non-cooperation between the Islamic groups is more obvious and clearer to

the one watching, on the other hand the non-cooperation between the individuals is not obvious

or more correctly speaking, it cannot be seen. You can get deceived by some fake external

appearance or some of the non-continuous cases or some unusual cases

Dear Hani 2, these words I am saying are facts

F3-2002-804707-77

I am about to cry being impressed, sometimes and proud the others considering a line of poetry

especially these verses which shows how genius the poet is in using the terms of the Arabic

Language, which is a magnificent language to start with, and how to create from that a necklace

more precious than Diamond

And some of them, I mean the verses, their evaluation differs from one person to the other. I look

at it from a different perspective

Days pass by you quickly                            but leave your body affected greatly

And death calls you with an honest call         you who are alive I want you

Like this verse of poetry makes me smile or may be impressed especially by the second verse

And many other things has a significance in my heart other than the rain and the poetry, however

the many grammatical mistakes and the inability of my hand to hold a good grip of the pen [TN: or pencil] that I can't write well make me settle for these two things till God bless me and I come back better than I was before the injury And peace.

F3-2002-804707-79

Day: Wednesday

Do you my dear Hani 2

There are some things that has an amazing effect on my insensitive emotions that I even resist

getting weak in front of it as much as I can and might not be able [to resist it] because of it being

stronger than me

Some of these things are

Perfume: the smell of perfume sometimes kills me that I want nothing but to smell that perfume

even if I have to give up oxygen during inhaling the perfume. Sometimes it takes me to a

different world; one that is more amazing and more beautiful that I soar up high till I am scared

of falling. If the perfume bottle is taken away from my nose I feel the sudden fall so I grab it

back toward my nose. So I grab it back then I bring it close and keep on doing this till I balance

my emergency landing. So when I reach the ground I would have learned to bring the perfume

bottle to my nose till I am holding on to something fixed which would stop me from soaring to

the moon sometimes. And at that time if I take it away from my nose or I keep it close to my

nose then I am flying anyway or I am soaring, in both cases there is no gravity that brings me

back

F3-2002-804707-78

The earth and make me scared of a strong fall.

But at that time I would be scared to remain wandering in the infinite space without gravity or even oxygen

And at that time also I would not sense the smell of the perfume even if I put the perfume bottle inside of my nose; there is not air to transfer the smell. So I lose in both cases That is why I have to take advantage of the romantic moments which the perfume creates in my non-sensitive emotions. At the same time not to give up reality even in the peak of passionate romance. Second: The poetry:

The heart fluttered in my side like a slaughtered and I shouted [UI] O heart

He responds it was the tears and the wounded past why did we return wished we did not Why did we come back and we were not done with our passion And we are done

Sorry, I forgot the rest of the poem

Anyway, the poetry had a great effect on my heart to the extent of

F3-2002-804707-80

24 Muharram I414 A.H.

may be a weak or two and the first course will end, in which we have suffered till its almost over

with, soon, God willing.

But a group of almost 40 individuals will stay for the special courses, and they are the ones who

will truthfully benefit indeed. Only, they have to be patient or have been patient..

But regarding me I might not continue with them to even finish the two remaining weeks then

may be to "Khald" [TN: possibly "Khaladan" Camp in Afghanistan]

My main goal is the training for myself first

I always think I will leave Afghanistan without even garbanzo. "Leaving the birthday without

garbanzo" [TN: This is a saying which means to leave the occasion without even receiving

what's' usually accustomed to receive there, i.e.: getting nothing out of it]

O God

And peace

F3-2002-804707-81

It became [TN: his emotions] like the game of the parties, networks, and clubs as well. Each club or party seeks to add individuals to help it in the elections and may be

And I am [UI] Islamic movements about that nonsense. And peace

F3-2002-804707-83

Day; Monday

Date: I think, and maybe, i expect it to be 22 Muharram 1414 A.H. [corresponds to: 12 July

1993]

One of the defects of the Islamic movements in Afghanistan is that they did not include a

military battalion...they trained individuals and they said that they or one of them has a battalion,

but that did not turn out to be the case

Not even one real battalion joined any of the movements. May be they did not know what a

military battalion or squad means. And if they tried they did not do accordingly or did not apply

it.

May be it included a semi-battalion but with the end of the training they were disbursed or they

forgot everything as if they have done nothing.

Also they were lacking, I mean the movements, the discipline of its members...in a military way

They were trained on combat in the Afghani way, and despite of its advantages it is incapable

F3-2002-804707-82

It would be better to continuously try to benefit. They themselves might respond to this by

saying: there are things that not everybody knows

But the truth is what I am saying; that we the Islamists are competing among each others as

movements and everybody think they are the best and show they are the best, and every party is

happy with what it has

And God knows who is right

And God also knows that I am not saying that for any reason other than out of care and sadness.

But people become prejudice and admit to their faults to avoid the glee of the other group over

their misfortune.

Loyalty and favor are given to the group and not to God

It is the truth

Despite of the excellence of each group the defaults sometimes exceed over, and the Legal

excuses, or correctly speaking: the Legal frauds, are ready in the computers [TN: to be

distributed around] as if they are fatwas [TN: Religious Decrees].

And here the standard is lost so you do not know Islam from something else: "Islam or state of

illiteracy" [Illiteracy is a term that refers to the condition of Arabs in pre-Islam era]

F3-2002-804707-85

From after sunset and for about three or four hours

They returned to the camp crying with blood running down from feet, their chests and backs from crawling and running barefooted and from passing through thorns and from other things And today after the morning group exercise I presented to them breakfast then there was no tea as a punishment for being late getting it in line. It was executed by the brother in charge of the

camp

All of them, or most of them, left in objection to the action, and went to their tents.

That does not represent a problem to management but the big problem was at the time of

gathering for classes because no one showed up. "No one [showed up], except for an Arab person

who participated in the course. This person has a different story...

Anyway, they rebelled

So management and instructors got together and they contacted brother Abu-ai-Walid who is in

charge of the project and works with us

F3-2002-804707-84

So the decision as it was determined before

The expulsion of the group unwilling to work.

In deed the expulsion took place

And only 51 individuals remained

They were still under examination and testing

Would even one person last till the end of the course

Despite that the course is very simple and the examinations are very simple

God knows

But according to ihe individuals' strong will strong results will be achieved

And peace

And about the Tajik let me tell you

F3-2002-804707-87

Another question

Why the Afghans did not like the Arabs?

And

And if we ignore the issue of ignorance, then what else could be the reason

Sorry, I might continue the topic with you later

And peace

F3-2002-804707-86

Day: Saturday

And I think the date is

20 Muharram I414 A.H.

15 July 1993 A.D.

The line of expulsion and the of punishments

Did I tell you that in the camp we [UI] the number of escapees. We gathered all the attendees in

the camp and told them that this is jihad and not a compulsory army, and whoever does not want

the training and the Jihad should leave...a large number left.

Last weak we needed a group of youths from the camp to go to Khost and work on weapons.

So when the time came to leave to Khost I searched them and found a large number of cigarettes

and Al-Niswar [something like chewable tobacco] which are things prohibited to them in the

camp, and they wanted to smuggle it into the camp

Despite the search we conduct on them when they arrive to the camp.

Anyway the accused were ten. So after we returned to the camp I made them form a line; a line

of punishment.

F3-2002-804707-88

Day: Wednesday

And sweet-smelling greeting

Dear Hani 2

There is a question which the answer to it is really embarrassing, and it might be made of only

one word or a kick "I mean a kick to the rear-end"

And the question that I ask myself, or more correctly I asked to myself over and over again...and

which was asked by individuals related to the subject and individuals who are not related to the

subject at all other than them being audiences

The question originally introduced itself prior to the people presenting it.

And it is a Q: Why do the Afghans hate the Arabs who helped them in their Jihad??!!...

And which one is at fault??..

And the Answer is: God knows...honestly I do not know...

But there are issues that should be presented

1-   the issue of Wahhabism

2-   The method of preaching

3-   The Arabs finances

4-   The issue of spoils

5-   The jihad of the Afghan and the Jihad of the Arabs

6-   The supporters of the government from the Tribes

7-   The issue of grudge and envy, does it exist?

F3-2002-804707-89

Day: Sunday

Today a new group of Tajik brothers will arrive to be trained on military Jihad and on some

doctrine.

And I told you that I feel sometime...

Sorry,

I had to stop writing that day to work on something urgent, and today I do not see what I was

going to write to you, so I apologize.

F3-2002-804707-91

In prison and I tie his hands behind his back then I pull upward so the prisoner would remain in a

standing position and cannot sit possibly for the whole night. Adding to this the cold water and

delicious food, but from even' kind half a spoon so he did not eat, or enjoyed, or remained

hungry.

And also other things which cause him to collapse so he confesses...and if he is innocent then he

got his punishment and also got trained to endure.

And today afternoon, we announced to the Tajik youths getting trained that whoever cannot

endure the military life or doesn't want to be trained to start with, should leave to "Qundus" there

is no good in him remaining in the camp, and there is no need at all to escape, we are in Jihad not

in a compulsory camp

More than "40" individuals left. We transported them to Khost then to Qundus.

Some of them cried and wanted to come back after riding the truck which transported them ic

Khost

F3-2002-804707-90

But it was too late.

And during their departure I said in Farsi Baqshish which means I am sorry or I apologize and

some of them almost cried even the prisoners and those whom I expected them to have

something against me, however they were looking for me to say good-bye and to apologize

which I did not expect...honestly J was harsh but the situation required so.

Praise God, the way we exchanged the good-byes indicated something beautiful; that the hearts

were pure toward each other; certainly they know that this was for their benefit not for my own

And now the camp is doing better, and praise be to God.

And peace

F3-2002-804707-92

Day: Friday

It happened previously that two Tajik individuals escaped from the camp toward Khost, so when

we learned about their escape we followed them with the car but did not locate them till in

Khost, so we returned them back to the camp. And after interrogations they were imprisoned,

meaning they were put in narrow rooms as jails for them.

Originally we knew that a group from G.J.B [sic]: the Russian intelligence which responsibility

was to kill the Jihad leaders in Tajikistan, that's why we behaved in a tough manner with them.

One of them was twenty two years old the other one was hardly eighteen years old

Anyway, there situation is now normal in the camp but they actually possess some the best

morals around.

Today two escaped whom we did not find regardless of searching, and two others escaped as

well whom we found and imprisoned, we put them in jail. And certainly because I am in charge

over the administrative, so I took the role of the harsh jailer.

The person whom we doubt his commitment we put him in

F3-2002-804707-93

So what I heard or what I was lately became sure about is that a large number of military courses are held for those who want them, and this is my opportunity so I would not be like I had entered the birthday and left it without garbanzo, as the proverb say "Left the birthday without garbanzo"

means with nothing

And this is my opportunity to benefit, so that if another [TN: opportunity to carry out] Jihad

comes by I would be effective and helping even if it would be in "Tajikistan", if I have a clear

vision [TN: about it]

J need to pray the prayer of asking God for proper guidance

And peace be upon you my dear Hani 2

F3-2002-804707-94

Related to leadership, the banner, and the goal to the same group which you deal with

I do not like to mention it unless I am sure about it and I was sure of its legitimacy or the opinion

of law about it.

So if this project is good to us, to them, and to Islam then it is good, and if it is evil to us and, to

them and to Islam then I would not like to participate in it at all.

And nothing in specific for sure which discourages me         from that other than I am scared

from repeating the mistakes of Afghanistan and other countries

The other choice then... or the other decision is going to Kunjak, there is a group of brother who

stopped fighting along side with the Afghani parties which are fighting amongst themselves in

Kabul and decided on the training of the brothers remaining on the ideology of Jihad for the sake

of Allah [TN:God]

F3-2002-804707-95

Which requires repair, installation [TN: also "Assembling"], digging, or transporting, and all

these things, etc.

Then the lunch meal before noon. Then I gather the military work group to do repair, installation

[TN: also "Assembling"], digging, or transporting during siesta time till the afternoon prayer

We examine the sick and injured

Adding also the responsibility of the storage of cloths, shoes, sheets, and blankets. Peace.

Adding also the responsibility of distributing the files, the pens, the socks, and the soap....etc.

Also, transporting the sick individuals to a close physician and...and to...and to

And other things... I am not bothered by the work or the exhaustion it might develop if it was of

benefit but...slowly and gradually I refrain from my support to the Tajikistan project

Not because of people but because of other reasons

Volume Four (Dec. 1993 to June 1999)
F3-2002-804706-1

[Arabic calligraphy] Al-Nuri diary for the year 1988 . [Hand written vertically on the side]: Diary 4, (Done)

[Page 2]:

Translator note. Abu Zubaida Diary. SCANNED [inside a rectangular]

F3-2002-804706-348.

Scribble. Crossed out words.

F3-2002-804706-347

Book (4 ) from the diary

In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

Praise be to Allah, and peace and prayers be upon the prophet of God, and upon those who are loyal to him until judgment day.

Sunday.

6/Rajab/1414 H.[Islamic calendar]

19/DEC/1993 A.D.

And this

A new memoirs notebook And a good meeting with you

Dear Hani 2

When transferring, set the letters [IL].

F3-2002-804706-345

The Forth.

And said [IL]/

2 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task3753
F3-2002-804706-346
[This page is blank]
F3-2002-804706-343

[IL]/Rajab

And since three days. I with others who were from a special patrol unit Making [crossed out]- Secret news. And for example I had learned making [it] but in a hasty way.

[PL]

The comprehension and the benefit, will be better, thanks be to God.

I was inside a camp. I and the person who was directly responsible for it transferred the administrative responsibility to the Tajik youth who graduated from it. [IL] [IL] And God is sought for assistance.

F3-2002-804706-344

Sorry/

I couldn't but tell you

But I don't know how to do that.

But with my tongue divulging verses of poetry spontaneously, as it may be apparent to

you even though, dear Hani 2, it may not be quite understood, but with passage of time

you will definitely come to grasp.

[Starts a poem] [IL] to me now with a friend to whom J will confess

The sighs and groans roaming inside myself.

Or a friend I am not afraid of his deception with time passing by

Although the betrayals of friends speaks in my body loudly.

Ask me what type a man is, and I will inform you.

And how did my soul leaped forward with other souls.

So I was certain that no friend is true

until he reaches to whatever his soul has longed for.

With my best regards to you Dear Hani 2

From your friend [illegible signature] 1

F3-2002-804706-342
3 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

3/Sha'ban/1414H...

And nothing new till now..

But I liked to speak with you..

And nothing else that I may talk to you about.. But..

A verse of poetry I would like to say it to you

- If you are generous to an honorable man, you can posses him

But if you are generous to a vile man, he will rebel.

F3-2002-804706-341

7/Sha'ban/1414H..

It has been days since.. We were able to fabricate [crossed out] .

Originally this method.. Is widespread in this area.

But as far as I know, no body was successful with the brothers, in fabricating the RDX in spite of the long trials..

But because of an unexpected error in the fabrication, a dangerous error could lead to an explosion during the process of preparation; we were able, by the grace of God the Supreme to remove out the explosive material which activates the other material to explode.

We were able to take it out and fabricate it.

And by using it, in addition to another material, we could explode a mold of the [crossed out word]

And I think it is the first time that you are able explode using a detonator, made completely by the brothers.. The inductor + the activator ([crossed out]) [crossed out]

And praise to God the Supreme...

F3-2002-804706-340

8/Sha'ban/

May be after a short [crossed out word] time I will go to "Alfaruq" . My role here in camp (9) is over. And back to Alfaruq.. And oh, God

20/Sha'ban/1414H..

The human being is a strange creature..And the more you try to dig deeper in studying this creature, from whatever aspect, the more you go astray and get lost.. And from my

4 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

position here, I do announce my challenge to whoever says that he is knowledgeable in issues concerning the human being..

We only know little amount about ourselves and that amount is tainted with distort, then how about knowing the others...

Let us try once.. Let us observe an emotion, a sensation or a feeling, one of that which afflict this strange creature, the human being.. Let us contemplate this emotion or sensation; whatever it is called or whatever the name may be...we are going to consider it a person or a human being inside the merchant's cage...and let us monitor his behavior..

F3-2002-804706-339

I am certain that millions of diaries have been written and there will be no clear result. This emotion is a mere one single emotion among millions of emotions and feelings that assail this human being ... And the human being is one among millions of people..And this observation is from one angle (the psychological angle), so what about the other angles...

The human being is really a strange creature, and I am one of those people who stands astonished at people's behavior, or more correctly at the person whom I deal with, and sometimes I stay amazed at that behavior .. Considering him a person whom I lost, as usual, in the cage of experiments.. And I keep observing and monitoring this behavior, and as usual I don't get a clear result too, or I come out with an erroneous result, I find out, with time that it was a mistake...

And what about you ...Dear Hani 2

Are you still collecting memoirs and notes...

Or have you broken the cage of experiments? And my regards

F3-2002-804706-337

Today is Friday 23/Sha'ban/1414H....

Do you know my dear Hani 2.. That the time distance, or to put correctly, the time period between me, Hani 1, and you Hani 2...You will stay for ever, even if I catch up with your time then you will be away at ten years distance .. So, there is no hope that we can meet...

Oh, God /

I am now waiting for the car which is going to take me to Jihadwal camp ... I already asked for my God's forgiveness and consulted some brothers and the supervisors .. That I can stay there during the month of Ramadan..

5 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And the reasons for that-

1- The brothers over there pray, every year, the night-prayers during Ramadan .. And this is exactly what I want

2-I will try to learn the science of surveying, military topography from anyone of the brothers. Task God for success.

F3-2002804706-338

Day of/ Tuesday

21 /Sha'ban/1414H.

And my dear Hani : [IL]

I have the same feeling which was enticing me in the past...

-I am still in need.. very much indeed .. to a friend

... But this time I prefer that he is dumb...

He only listens to me, and never talks..

A dumb person [IL] .. Like you ..

.. As long as I am talking.. Yet you don't answer ...

I ask you .. But you don't respond

I ask for your advice .. You are contented with silence ..

I am listening to you dear Hani 2 ..

In case I tried, or to put straight, I needed to hear your voice, then I will need a device

that can move thru time, or thru the barrier of time .. So I will reach your era and reach

you..

But ...Even that .. Can't be ...

But those who are anticipating something like the barrier of time, or moving thru time.

They themselves .. don't match the two pictures connecting the same person .. The

picture of the past, and the picture of the present or the future.

Then ... there is no hope ...

Then, basically, you don't have a need ... And good bye

F3-2002-804706-335

The day / Monday / 26/8/1414 H.

6 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Before I leave the last camp, camp ((9)).. And before I come to "Jihadwal" An incident took place.. I thought I should tell you about it...

Incidents are too many.. But the last one .. I am going to tell you about it ..

We, I and the man in charge of the youth as a trainer, warned them of lying .. About past events.. where they committed mistakes...

Anyway ... We were getting tired of that ..

what made us be patient is nothing but that ((70 years under the Russian rule was not an easy thing))

One of them has lied .. So the supervisor punished him .. A harsh punishment ... Then he ceded talking with him .. And so did I .. To make him feel that there is a mistake, and the situation lasted for a while till the young man was unable to bear .. he even was on .. the brink of crying .. And while doing some administrative work, I made him feel that any work which he is involved in is not blessed .. because of his sins and too much lying, because sins steal away the blessing, but this put him under more pressure which made one of them ( of his pals) meet me during the work, saying ((isn't it not allowed to hurt a Muslim ... Have some mercy))

So when I questioned about who is being hurt...He said pitifully: my friend .. This one .. He is almost crying. So when we discussed the issue, also during the work, I, the punished brother, and the advocate fellow. Then the disciplined said that he didn't lie that day, despite his confession of lying previously ..

But that day ... He was embarrassed, unable to defend himself (and this is his nature as I have known him)

So when I realized the issue, I told him, apologizing: you should have come to the administration, and explain the issue .. We are Muslims not tyrants and oppressors despite the military regime. Justice is the foundation of government.

Then I apologized to him ...

After that their trainer who speaks their language met with them, and they discuss issues that were piling up in their hearts. He made them feel contented, and explained the situation for them ..

F3-2002-804706-334

Then later he met with aggrieved brother, and apologized to him, and told him that he is ready to consider punishing him on the basis that his punishment has been afflicted .. He responded with humiliation only. After that and during the night of the same day, I met with him, and told him the story of Bilal [PH], may God be pleased with him, and what happened with his companion who said to him [Bilal] that he is the son of the black woman [crossed out word] .. And how was Bilal's stance, may God be pleased, in front of Umar.. And in front of the companion who apologized and insisted that Bilal should put his foot on his head ... But Bilal refused .. Then I told him to forget that I am a supervisor or a professor, as he is used to call me, and to go ahead and punish me the way

7 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

he wants because I mistreated him when I said to him that he is not blessed. So the brother was impressed with what I had told him, and said to me / Are you really ready for the punishment

I said, yes

Then he said / get up professor (and we were both sitting in the training square, in the dark...

So when I stood up, he threw himself between my arms, and I only said (may God grant you success).. And the case was over...

F3-2002-804706-333

But it had a sequel..

When the call for Dawn Prayer came .. I entered the tent where the group holds its prayer.. And even before the muezzin [a person who calls for the prayer] finishes his call ...

I entered and found him praying alone, starting at night, yet the rest of them had left for ablution, even the muezzin, so I waited until he finished praying .. He stood up, and I grabbed him from his hand, and kissed him on the cheek and that only made him feel more humiliated, blushed his small face with red ... And then I was certain of what I was thinking of earlier .. That the camping duration, military training, and the religious lessons which the Tajik were taking it here .. Lifted up their Islamic hopes and dreams and this is what we thank God for

They have changed the image which they came with, like the hippies, punks, and others ..

Greeting.

F3-2002-804706-332

The day is .. Sorry, it is night /

1/Dhu Al-Q'adah[PH]A ..

[Crossed out] So this morning will be first day of the blessed 'Id [Islamic holiday], and as you notice, since the beginning of Ramadan.. I did not write to you.. Why? .. I don't know Although, during this month, I was in dire need .. to talk .. to someone ..

But.. I didn't write ..

Why? I don't know ...!!!

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I tried to complain to my God .. Maybe He [IL] will have mercy on me..

And God is merciful on his subjects..

Dear/Hani...

Tomorrow morning .. is the blessed .. 'Id al-Fitr

Although I have prepared the white outfit and the turban .. Of course, the Afghani dress ..

F3-2002-804706-331

The white ... And the white jacket ..

But my heart is still .. colored .. Not pure white .. And pure black, and red .. And yellow.

[Crossed out] And since fast breaking .. And the sound of bullets is booming in the place ..

.. Sorry ...

I didn't mention to you.. I went to Peshawar and came back.. To Jihadwal..

I needed some .. Items .. And God provided with its coast .. So I bought them .. Thank God ..

And [crossed out word] till we meet again.

[Illegible signature]

F3-2002-804706-329

The day .. 12/ Shawwal

23-24 / [IL] MAR. 94 ..

Did I tell you earlier about Abu '"Imad" ... Who was captured while he was [crossed out word] traveling with the weapons which we were transporting to the Tajik, and just because he is an "Arab", and those who captured him are "Al-jalam Jam" [PH], or the Uzbek militia

Anyway .. He has been in jail for 7 months, and just yesterday.. He came to Jihadwal, after we had received the news that ... He was released, only 3 days ago, yet among the reasons that was behind his long imprisonment, like ( being an Arab helping the Mujahideen- the Wahabi- helping Hikmatyar [PH], and, and, and ..

9 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-330

The day is ...? !

The main thing ... Dear Hani 2

[IL]

[hand drawing]

F3-2002-804706-328

But he ...

After Hikmatyar allied himself with Dustam [PH] commander of the Uzbek militia, working with Hikmatyar became an advantage not shameful deed (according to them)

Greeting

Sorry / When he came we hugged, and I found, or I felt, that he (even though he is older than me) is the one who

F3-2002-804706-327

Threw himself crying in my arms ..

I was going to cry.. But maybe my pride stopped the tears from coming down my eyes, (shame on men if they cry) as the southern Egyptians say.

Bye

Sorry for the good hand writing

From Hani(-3) to Hani (2)

F3-2002-804706-325
10 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO

Diary Fundamentalist- Terrorist

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Muslim

F3-2002-804706-326 [Hand drawing]
F3-2002-804706-323

30/MAR /1994..

Dear Hani 2/

Sometimes I notice that the drawback is with me, if there is a problem ..

But sometimes ... I see the problem; it is really in the person who is on the opposite side, or in persons who are on the opposite side .. of the problem ..

Did you understand me? .

[IL] Note / Maybe .. I am going to leave this camp ..

Not to the Faruq ..

But maybe I will leave the issue of Tajikistan, altogether.

At least .. [Crossed out] With whom I started with ..

With others it is possible .. [Crossed out] who are working on the same issue "Tajikistan" ..

But maybe not .. Dear Hani/

This is not because of concrete reasons, or maybe for intangible reasons .. [Crossed out]

F3-2002-804706324

Today is Sunday .. MAR/ 27 [Crossed out]

Dear Hani ...

Sometimes I decide to write to you in the diary .. But, when I open the diary notebook..

And I hold the pen ..

11 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I don't know what to write ... As if I am opening the notebook to read, not to write ..

Also .. Sometimes I see a situation .. Or something happens to me .. So I decide firmly to write it to you when I am in [crossed out words] + my room.

But as soon as I open the notebook I disdain the situation ..

So I don't write anything at all.[underlined]

F3-2002-804706-322

The truth is as follows /

Since I came to Jihadwal .. The first time from the Farooq .. After the severe attack with malaria .. Until now ...

Going through camp 9 .. The special one ..

Then coming back to "Jihadwal" for the second time since Ramadan ..

And I notice too many things going on without my knowledge..

Especially in "the Faruq"

Which I am supposed to go back to, since Ramadan .. But .. for reasons ..

Some of the reasons .. The brother's policy, who is now the Emir [commander] is different.

And maybe being here is in contradiction (from my perspective) with the policy of those who are in disagreement

Do you understand?.

And then since that [IL] time ... I can observe that I really

F3-2002-804706-321 [continuation of F3-2002-804706-322]

Don't understand anything ..

Individuals .. Had nothing to do with the project.. They knows things .. That I don't know.

12 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Beside that there are things and news that I should not know myself..

Do you notice ...

Dear Hani ... That a situation like this does not suit me .. and so (maybe I will not continue)

Later we will know more

And bye

Hani 1

F3-2002-804706-319

May peace be to you, or upon you ..

Dear Hani 2 /

Starting today, I joined a short course .. about firearm sound silencers, made by the brothers, .[crossed out word] May God reward them ..

But .. This is not the important thing ..

But..

[Crossed out] .. The truth is .. I myself .. I am very patient

And frankly .. A situation like this does not satisfy me

I can not continue, that much, going from a place where I don't have any role to play in

it ...

More correctly, when I become completely marginal ..

Not looking to become a big boss or something like that .. But to get better, or I prefer to be more useful .

I think I have to decide ...

But ...

If my role here is over, then I should look for a place where I can serve the cause of

myalmighty God ..

But .. there must be a decision ..

F3-2002-804706-320
13 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Today I faced the brothers with this situation..

My decision was either, one has to be candid or I don't have a place here with you ..

Therefore ... when I realized their situation, and we agreed on the issues ... it was over.

I will stay here God willing Until we meet.. I swear by God.

F3-2002-804706-317

30 / Shawwal.. [Crossed out]

Today is/11/APR/94

The time now: 7:15 ...

The place : Peshawar .. House of Martyrs ...

And maybe .. you will be surprised dear Hani 2 .. I am from this place ...

The truth is, in case I didn't tell you, that the mistake was mine ..

What happened:

Is that.. I asked for God's forgiveness ... And decided to leave the place .. ( Jihadwal ) or ( Al Faruq), or (Camp 9), and decided, at least for now, to leave the issue (Tajikistan project) .. and with the brothers ((with shaykh Abu Al-Walid [PH] )), too .. At least ... And praise be to God, on what was destined for me ... And.. With .. No specific plan ... That I planned for myself ... But I will find out what is the best to be done .. But .. There are possibilities

((Khaldun [PH] camp))

((Konjak camp))

And may be not ...

Oh God I am here, as long as God allows

F3-2002-804706-318

The revolution Syria independence anniversary

14 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-316

With this note /

Some problems did take place in Al-Faruq which I did not know about them ..

Maybe that is what caused two important individuals, within the project, to stop working

with the Tajik .. But regarding myself... I see that work is to link the issue ...They do

need more than discipline only ...

But ... I was not in a position or have a chance to do anything .. My position was just an

observer, or ... I even didn't have the right to be an observer ... Therefore, I left ..

F3-2002-804706-315 [F3-2002-804706-316 continued]

It is possible that .. Out of embarrassment, the brother who is in charge, is scared to hear that ((he wasn't able to keep the camp under control)) .. That is why he preferred, that I know nothing ... maybe he was afraid of being disappointed .. But .. That was never my aptitude ... Or maybe he was afraid of someone to interfere in his policy .. Because I was the one in charge before him ... But I also respect the system .. Anyhow .. Whatever happened is gone now .. And God willing, the issue is over...

And Oh, God.

F3-2002-804706-314

[Crossed out]

Today is / Dhu Al-Qa'da, 5/ Year 1414 H ...

And the time now is / 9:40 in the morning

The place /

Maybe you will be amazed .. ((Khaldun)) camp .. Kaldun, one more time ...

And maybe you will notice .. How fast things are going, and while they are in rush, I

don't talk to you .. So you know the news about me.

[Crossed out] And bye.

The day is/ Monday

7/Dhu Al-Qa'da

The place / Peshawar ..

In Khaldun, I was only a visitor...

But... Perhaps I go back there as a trainee ...

15 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Maybe..

And bye..

F3-2002-804706-313

A note /

When I was here, in (Peshawar).. During Ramadan ... I already had visited " Abu Burhan"[PH] who is in charge of "Khaldun" camp ... And he is the military commander of the Services Office, which was established by Shaykh 'Abdallah Al-'Azzam [PH] ...

... And I had suggested to him -thru a person who is now working with him in the camp-that I go to the camp for training..

But .. Without knowing who is the individual who wants to be trained, which is me ... He told the middleman brother, we don't accept the veterans ... why? I don't know

So I did not comment.

And why did I go to Khaldun this time ... I went as a visitor ..

But .. when I discussed the issue with the brothers who are there, they said ..

We will talk to him about your case, and they apologized, in a kindly manner, for not accepting me. That is why I went back to Peshawar, on the basis that I will come back to them one more time

Greetings.

F3-2002-804706-311

Monday 7 Dhu Al-Qa'da

May 18,

Peshawar, house of martyrs..

The time is approximately 8:30 ..

And there are news about an extensive raid that will be launched by the Pakistani police, in order to put pressure on Arab extremists who are in Peshawar , and whom the Arab countries had suffered from them, especially Algeria and Egypt.

16 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOTJO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I was also labeled and described as being extremist, and as an extremist terrorist... A brutal fundamentalist, as we are being labeled by Arab and Western media machines, so I am waiting to be captured too as one of them.. And the unbelievers plotted and planned, and God too planned, and the best of planners is God.

And beside me is a small cage, and a beautiful canary with light orange color, semi white, and gray stripes running through. Is a prisoner inside the cage.

And his lovely voice sounds like a music band an experienced music orchestra as if you were listening to ...

Sorry...Bye

Today is...

27/May/1994

Nothing new for the day ...

No news from "Khaldun" camp..

Nothing new..

And bye

F3-2002-804706-310

May/2 21/Dhu Al-Qa'da...

Dear Hani .. Warm greetings ...

.. The news came from Khaldun camp .. That / Come in please, but ... I have some work to do ..

(I am trying to apply for political asylum .. through the United Nations) .. Or to put it correctly, to get an official identification card which allows me to stay in Pakistan legally, isn't that strange?

But .. I am doing that wisely ... The way the official documents are here, for better maneuvering

* May / 3

[IL] 22 / Dhu Al-Qa'da ...

17 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

3 didn't tell you yesterday that the issue is not that much important but it is a win-win situation. And God help us all.

F3-2002-804706-309

- Dear Hani 2

Don't you notice that I don't write to you with any sincerity, or maybe lacking

honest expression

.. I feel I am cheating you or .. I am cheating myself..

Whenever I write, I write to you without any true feeling, without any need to go into details .. As I used to do.

Is it the end of our relationship ... I .. And you ..

But when I think with more pragmatic way, I find out that there is no difference between us, because I am Hani, and you are Hani, but.. After 10 years

F3-2002-804706-308 [F3-2002-804706-309 continued]

Something else /

The issue of the ten years has definitely changed, the conclusion that I write to Hani who

is 30 and I am Hani 1, the person who is 20 years old ..

But many years have gone by since I started writing to you ... Therefore, the ten years issue is a wrong estimate ..

Did you understand? . If you don't understand then I will suggest that you commit suicide that is better for you. You don't have any luck in this world because you are definitely a backward person ..

F3-2002-804706-307 [F3-2002-804706-308 continued]

... Of course you exist only here, in the note book.. So listen to what I am going to say.. Because you are an imaginary person, I have the right to make fun of you, and to torture you ..

Do you have any objection..?

Of course, not.

Because you can not reach me to take revenge .. Or at least, to express your opinion..

18 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Because my dear ... You are an imaginary person, and you can't enter the realty circle, which I live in.

F3-2002-804706-306 [F3-2002-804706-307 continued]

Or maybe you are a real person, but after years, you will still exist

.. You are not bom yet ..

(The person does exist, and it is I)

But the person exactly in that age is not bom yet

Did you understand? ..

- It is not important that you understand ..

The important thing, I let out what was inside me and feel relaxed by making fun of you, so forgive me.

F3-2002-804706-305 [F3-2002-804706-306 continued]

Yet if you don't forgive me, there are too many walls, which you can hit your head against.

And bye

I think that passing a judgment on any person with any decision is certainly a deficient judgment, that is.. Because tempers and spirits, differ in the same soul ..

Because maybe he becomes a noble man for some moments, and maybe during other moments he becomes [IL] any person who likes to experience agony ..

F3-2002-804 706-3 04

May / 11 [IL]

I have three issues ..

1    A very special course near Kabul .. Where I will be as a trainee .. For (6) months .. [IL]

2   The subject of political asylum, or more clearly, the issue of "a foreign passport" and this will absolutely take a long time .. Perhaps two or three years .. And God willing.. So I can work for Jihad, and prefer [IL] without good pay for movement.

4 Enter, with money, into a commercial project

19 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And another Iranian project which I will assume his name [IL] .. So I will be dedicated to my other affairs..

Also, Finally it is possible that I will return to Khaldun at the end of the trip, so I can finish what I need from them .. [Crossed out]

I ask God for success, until the course starts .. [Illegible signature]

And God willing I will keep you posted with all the details.

F3-2002-804706-303

May /26

16/Dhu Al-Hijja

Until now, I didn't leave Peshawar .. except for two trips, one of them to Khaldun .. And another one to Islam Abad for certain issues and I returned here..

The current situation .. The Services Office is trying to get the young men out of the house of martyrs ... but to where? To the street ..

The important thing is to make the house

And the explanation varies among the brothers ..

Some say that there must be an order from the Saudi security apparatus which controls [IL] the office.

Others say that it is fearing for the life of the young men from thePakistani police.

Jun [sic]/ 31

What happens now is [IL]

Then extending the time for [IL] one more month ... without the knowledge of the office. [IL]

F3-2002-804 706-302
[Blank page] F3-202-804706-301

Dear [IL]

20 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-300

Dear officer ..

I know that you know .. That this world will not last for any individual.. And that its people became beasts or [IL] beasts

And this is never a problem for me ... But .. The problem .. Is for the others ..

We can play the role of the beasts .. So even the big guy can not touch me.. But when I see the beasts preying upon the weak ones ... And this is what disturbs me ..

I normally don't beat the weak ones, and thank God for that ..

F3-2002-804706-299 [F3-2002-804706-300 continued]

Yet they see nothing but [IL] the weak

Jim I 1

Hi .. Dear officer ... Hani 2

[Hand drawing]

The human being and the rock bottom. F3-2002-804706-298

Yesterday I received a letter from my father ..

And a week before that, he called me ... And I noticed the gentleness of his words .. So I realized his support for me ..

.. I already asked him for some documents that belongs to me but remained with them .. So he sent them yesterday with a letter. He started the letter by saying, "My son, you are a piece of my heart .. And the reason behind my existence .." So I couldn't .. I couldn't wait until I give him an answer, I told him in my letter, "I know that I opposed your order, because I was a committed man, in my prayer (and I quoted some manifesting Quranic verses)"

He then wrote .. "And however, God is more dear to me than you ...And your command is a waste compared to when I follow God's command."

Then I wrote the letter .. And I put it in an envelop without even editing it, leaving it with all the errors and scribbles ..

21 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Bye

Dear Hani 1

F3-2002-804706-297

11/

.. Do you know dear Hani ..

3 feel that time has stopped around us ..

And also the space has stopped..

.. More correctly, the spatial time has stopped ..

The time is .. Time of entering Peshawar.

And the place is .. Peshawar .. And there is no improvement ..

The world around us is moving in its natural course ..

But .. here .. It is something else ..

.. Here in Peshawar. We are jailed in a melting pot of the spatial time .. Time around us is moving fast .. On the strings of space ..

Einstein was right ... there is no time without space, and no space without time .. So, the real dimension is the spatial time.. Or the temporal space.

.. Time is running inside the melting pot of the spatial time, .in a circular motion.. Around itself or around the space ..

.. But .. The people surrounding us are outside the melting and they pot do not understand our situation, They are still figuring out our ages ..

But the truth is that time .. lifetime [IL] .. Notwithstanding the space ..

Although time has stopped inside this pot .. So we can come out of it .. But it didn't stop around us .. Our melting pot itself is moving with time.. Time which does not control us. No, but it controls the pot .. The pot of spatial time .. It is not up to us that we wish to leave this pot .. Everyone is against us .. And getting us out of this pot ... To get rid of us .. And the one who is sentenced to death in his country .. I means that time has stopped .completely. In relation to him .. Since the hanging noose was around his neck ..

F3-2002804706-296
22 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

Do you know dear Hani 2.

I adore the science of espionage..

I hope that I will be employed in that field.

I think in this way J can serve Islam better this way.

I suggest.. Egypt

.. I need special training to complement the deficient aspects.

... Espionage is a strange world ..

The Islamists must enter it from its broadest perspective.

But .. whom are you talking to? ..

Oh, God

Sincerely yours Hani 1 [signature]

F3-2002-804706-295

Dear Hani 2 ..

There are no news until now ..

Regarding the UN documents .. I still receive papers from them, addressed to whom it

may concern, saying that the brother "I" is a refugee with the UN.. [crossed out] [IL]

for one month ..And should not be confronted .. This is according to the police; the one

who is in charge of special residencies ..

And every month this document is renewed until I get the [crossed out word] the UN card,

and it is an excellent document which can establish [crossed out word] my status in

Pakistan, and can't be expelled from'it as being a terrorist.

And the process to obtain this document started after a political maneuvering .. When I

presented myself as a person with political opinion .. Who defends Democracy ...(my

number one enemy) ..

But ...

And after some easy efforts .

Praised be to Allah I was able to get what I was looking for, as a first step.. And until I obtain the UN card.. I will be still waiting .. So this document, the original one plus other faked documents prove that I belong to the UN and make things a lot easier for me .. Which is not available to a Mujahid [Holy warrior]

But ... I will Fight them with their own documents ..

Oh, God !

F3-2-2-8047 06-294
23 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Dear Hani.. 2 ..

It is the year 1994 AD..

And I am still running after a mirage..

The ambition was a mirage. Or the hope was!

Until now I am looking forward to accomplish many things.. Since I started dreaming, I dream about it, and as I have noticed [Crossed out] the ups and down of life and of my position prevented me, as usual, from achieving what I wanted to do. Of course I don't regret the years that I spent in Jihad, not only that but Jihad gave my ambitions a higher dimension, but it has not yet materialized ... Oh, God ...

Bye

Oh, God make us stand on the path that You chose for us ..

F3-2002-804706-293

Today is / Wednesday 19/Safar

July 27

The place / Peshawar .. Of course .. The house of martyrs, of course ... My room which is not private, and which makes me join more than six other brothers during sleeping time.. and three brothers during day time ..

The time / is 8:30 in the evening. [Crossed out]

The scene / A gloomy person .. Wearing a black Afghani dress .. He is sitting on the ground, writing in his diary notebook leaning on diplomatic briefcase which is broken at one side ..

The situation / [Crossed out]

[Crossed out] The gloomy person wrote some lines in his notebook then he decided to stop writing without starting any subject or finishing one,

He actually stopped .. definitely.

F3-2002-804706-292
24 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

8/

1/Rabi'Al-Awwal ..

A week ago .. The Pakistani police raided the house of martyrs.

And in a brutal manner .. The police entered holding up their weapons .. It was a whole group .. And they arrested seven brothers .. Without showing any reason .. The rest escaped ..

Then we worked on the issue.. The brothers were released after arduous efforts..

Anyway/ The police is disturbing everyone ..

We can turn Peshawar a little on its people.

But.. How can we fight other Muslims?

Forget about the police .. But what about the people

F3-2002-804706-291

We received the news through a piece of paper that we call a newspaper or a magazine.. which is issued by those who are still fighting Hikmatyar[PH] in Kabul with against Rabbani [PH]..

The news came in .. "Siraj-al-Din" is killed.

And whenever I remember Siraj-al-Din I also remember his dreamy voice which does not need tickets nor visas to reache the hearts of others .. It does not need even a travel passports .. But if there were any need for that then it will enter into the hearts with diplomatic travel passport ..

I still remember his voice and his figure .. When he used to sing for us .. ((I love the yearning of the Pika [PKM])), and the automatic machine gun.

And his quiet smile coming out through his light moustache very peculiar, and his thick beard .. A smile that obliges you to answer with another smile ... And why not if smiles are the language of hearts..

[Illegible signature]

F3-2002-804706-290

16 /Rabi' Al-Awwal]

August 27

25 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

The situation is tense in Peshawar .. Orders from U.S., Saudi Arabia, and Egyptian to the Pakistani government, against the Afghani Arabs.. Are limiting the severity of the tension ..

Despite all that.. Arabs are still in Afghanistan..

Regarding myself/I am waiting for the UN card, but.. The special course in Kabul .. Is attracting me .. And I have not decided yet ..

F3-2002-804706-289

September 15, 94 [crossed out]

The place is the new martyrs' house- the administration room ..

And the time.. It is a sunny morning on Thursday, at 10:00 o'clock..

.. And I am greeting you my dear Hani 2 .. I am in charge of the work temporarily, despite illnesses which started to wear me down, until the person in charge comes back from his marriage vacation .. Or ..

[Hand drawing]

I am lonely like you ..

[A poem follows]

Oh, tree of yearning and of thorns, I am lonely as you are ..

Although I know in my loneliness, I am not the only one

Too many like us are joined by loneliness .. And nothing joined us but a unique group ..

F3-2002-804706-288

Many events passed me by .. But I didn't write about any .. I don't know why .. A gap exists between me and you ..

.. Too many positions..

Swelling emotions need to come out, even on paper ..

But .. I will not seek refuge with you anymore .. Or with anybody else ..

F3-2002-804706-287
26 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Dear Abu Zubaida..

Sorry.. Hani 2

I almost forgot that my name is Hani ..

Nobody calls me Hani ... Except I call you, who is myself, Hani .. And I add number 2

to the name.

[Crossed out]

Anyway .. You get the latest news .. [Crossed out]

Don't play with may There is no need for that

And sorry Do you notice that I am fed up with you

[Illegible signature] F3-2002-804706-285

... Thinking of my current situation ..

Peshawar .. And the Jihad battlefield .. Are almost empty of its own people ..

And I mean by the word "its people" the Mujahidin and the Al-Ansar .. Everybody is leaving ..

Some of the brothers traveled .. and some didn't, got married now, and had families ..

My sisters from K.SA got married .. And my brother, Mahir [PH], got married ..

And everyone settled in his own way.. I am not settled down yet...

I might travel to Afghanistan after a few days

And bye ..

[Hand drawing on the right side of the page]

27 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-8047 06-284 [Blank page]
F3-2002-8047 06-283

Today is the sixth of October Corresponding to 1 / Jumada Al-Ula

And my dear Hani 2. [IL]

And as usual .. I am coming back to chat with you And nothing is new, except that the new is only tiring ..

I mean this routine .. ((Though everyday is different from the previous one .. And every problem or solution is different from the previous one)) But it is [IL] a bleak routine life and it will stay that way because the routine because, here .. Is not the repetitive work .. Or in being constant .. But it lies in the dimness of space, and the dimness of time .. In the dullnes of space, and the dullness of time ..

Did you understand.. ? And didn't I tell you yet what was my feeling when I called the family in Saudi Arabia, and how surprised I was when hearing the voice of Hisham .. That was probably before ((4)) months.

I was expecting that Hisham and Kamal are still as I left them. I was expecting the childish voice of Hisham saying to me, "How are you Hani?"

But I was shocked to hear his full, robust and masculine voice saying, "How are you Hani?"

F3-2002-804706-282 [F3-2002-804706-283 continued]

I said surprisingly, "Who is this? Mahir? Or who?"

He said, "Hisham."

I said, " God almighty! You are a man with a harsh voice."

He said to me, "were you expecting that I will remain the same person since you left me?"

And when the call ended.. I walked in the street thinking about his last phrase.

Really! Did I think that when I will go back, I will find them the same as when I left them?

28 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Anyway: this is the frozen time ..

[IL]

The dullness of [IL]

Oh, Einstein below zero

Sometimes I think that the world [IL] can not bear me any more .. So what can I do? I am afraid that the day will come when I am not going to find a place to live .. God forbid ..

Greeting

F3-2002-804706-281

Anyway, I will probably be in Afghanistan during this week, God willing ..

And maybe I will leave the issue of the U.N until I come back from my long trip, and in that day I will bring back to them a decent story that will justify my disappearance

Today is Saturday.

Because the road to Jalalabad is rough.. I did not travel today, and the roughness is symbolic, but what I mean is that the police is there, they are now blocking the entrance to Pakistan, and even blocking the exit on that road unless you spare no effort and pay bribes ..

Anyway, I was supposed to travel using a car which belongs to the Islamic Party (Hikmatyar [PH]) ..

But because it is carrying regular people, not Kozanat [PH], meaning leaders or people in charge, it makes them vulnerable to the same rough road conditions.. Beside that, the presence of the Arabs might make things worse ... Anyway .

I went to their main office, .and the person in charge who was an Arab explained the situation to me and said, "Take a risk" ..

So I preferred to take another route.. Because I don't have time to be delayed by the ignorant police, and there is no need for me to pay bribes ..

.. And maybe soon I will take the same route .. But with different people .. Or God help

[Crossed out]

29 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-279

November 6, 94

3 Jumada Al-Thani [PH]

I just found out that I did not finish the subject to you .. I told you that I will be traveling to the inside ..

Then ... I tried ..

But, what happened is that I did not travel .. Because of some certain circumstances I decided to stay in Peshawar as the person in charge of the Martyr's House [crossed out]

Anyway.. We are still trying to save the Martyr's House and Khaldun camp from unnatural death, and God is with us .. And this is the main reason that prevented me from traveling to Afghanistan ..

And now after all this time let me tell you again .. That as soon as I leave you I start feeling your importance, and because, as you know, I don't find the friend who can replaces you, so I must come back to you ..

F3-2002-804706-277

Evacuation day

Easter (Gregorian, Julian)

November/27

Boredom is creeping into my soul .. And dampness is besieging my heart ..

I know, quite well, that this area is infiltrated, in general, by the American, Pakistani, and Arab intelligence services .. And I also know that a number of swindlers are profiting or to put it in a better way they made profit in the name of Jihad and the Mujahideen ..

I know all that, and I also know that these circumstances are destroying this area .. Or what is left of it

30 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

[Crossed out]

Sorry I am tired of writing .. Then I will stop writing.

F3-2002-804706-278

And ..

Greeting

The former supervisor..

Between the hardship of the current circumstances ..

And the fact that he is married and has a family now

And that their Jihad

Is giving up the responsibility

Because the conditions are very difficult

And the police is everywhere.

F3-2002-804706-275

Today is 1/15/95 ..

The place .. The Martyr's house .. Peshawar .. Pakistan of course

I am [crossed out] sitting on the revolving chair.. Behind the office desk.. In the administration room..

Being the prince of the house; the Martyr's house .. The center of terrorism, as it's called ..

I think And praise be to God..

I think .. Tomorrow .. Or maybe after tomorrow .. God willing.

31 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I will receive an official U.N card, as being a refugee in Pakistan.. Under the protection of the United Nations..

And I say to myself .. If these people knew that they are now helping the prince of the Martyr's house, they would have drop dead from anger

Thank God .. I was able to deceive them ..

And now, with their own documents .. A lot of interactions with the police and with the ignorant border guards will become easier ..

F3-2002-804706-275
[Blank page]
F3-2002-804706-274

And God willing I will continue my unstained game ..

Until I get from them [crossed out] Financial aids as being the poor and oppressed reporter who is calling for democracy and fighting dictatorship .. And if they knew that I am [crossed out] the number one enemy of each one of these heretic labels, they would have killed me ..

And oh, God Oh, God

[crossed out]

[signatures]

F3-2002-804706-273

In the name of Allah, the most Gracious, the most Merciful

Praise be to Allah, peace and prayers be upon the prophet of God ..

Dear/Hani 2 ..

Peace and God's mercy and blessings be upon you .. My warmest greeting ..

.. I am writing to you this letter, and it is almost nine o'clock in the evening, on the ninth night of the blessed month of Ramadan which is the ninth month in the Arab calendar to say to you dear Hani 2 ...

32 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Days are passing I am still yearning and longing for you..

Because I am still looking, and looking for a friend whom I can tell the truth.

F3-2002-804706-272
[Blank page]
F3-2002-804 706-2 71

Teday is Thursday Coinciding with 3/2/95.

Today is Thursday.. and the time is nine o'clock in the morning [Hand drawing] [Illegible signature]

F3-2002-804706-270 [Blank page]
F3-2002-804706-269

What can I tell you ... Dear Hani ..

Today is .. The first days of the blessed 'Id Al-Fitr [Fast breaking feast]

And these are the early hours.. I am still secluded, overwhelmed by Ramadan, I am still secluded wearing my black clothes .. And I have no feeling for the 'Id, not even a little bit.

The conditions in Afghanistan are strange, since three months..

A group or an organization or what can I say .. Named "Taliban" headed, formally at least, by a group of students and Mawlubiyya [PH] (or religious scholars) who are

33 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Afghani and who were able, in the tinkling of an eye, to control [crossed out] one third of Afghanistan without any effort ..

Everyone is providing them with aid, from weapons to military equipment and sometimes they engage in small battles which goes their way ..

Even Hikmatyar himself withdrew from "[IL] " the area in which he was positioned around Kabul to fight the forces of Rabbani's government ..

F3-2002-804706-268 [Blank page]
F3-2002-804706-267

In the name of God the most compassionate the most merciful Thank be to God, peace and prayers be upon the prophet of God ..

Dear / Hani 2

Even though [crossed out] my position is in (Martyr's house ...) which is almost full of Arabs and young men from Chechen, even though the police is after my minor position .. But every thing is fine, and praise be to God alone. And Oh, God [Illegible signature]

F3-2002-804706-266

Today is 8/30/95 ..

And today I almost finished two months since I had left the prison where I stayed more than three months, maybe you will be surprised ... But here is the whole story, or what could be all the story ..

Today 0 /5/ 95, I will finish the story for you .. And I will talk about a period which is

before six months from now ..

I started, or to put it correctly, we and the people of Peshawar [IL] started to expect that a

raid by the police could be imminent soon ..

The information or even the rumors began to flow..

34 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

That [IL] the police is in constant search for the Martyr's house, indicated that I must act..

At the end of the blessed month of Ramadan [crossed out] I transferred the young men from the House to the village of "Babi [PH]" to they can stay by one of the brothers, considering them as guests with all their expenses .. (I will tell you all about it later) ...

25/9/95

I brought them back to the house, and in another incident I sent them to Babi; to a private house, the brothers used to call it the house of exile to distinguish it from the rest of the houses .. It is a large house and at a distance from the main street ..

F3-2002-804706-265 [F3-2002-804706-266 continued]

After that, I moved the brother's belongings to that place, and they were the most important items in the house, these were their own passports, documents and money, other than the house and camp money ...

The decision was made to end the house contract, which was, in any case, coming to an end during the same month, ,

And nothing was left in the house except the furniture, plus the administration office ..

And during the last stage of our move from Peshawar to Babi, and I was carrying the brother's packages in two cars; our own car (the Suzuki), and another car from the service office.. We traveled till we came to the checkpoint of Babi which was a new one that we have not seen before until recent days when the news about the raids started to spread .. The police stopped us there. I didn't say a word, The police said to me, while pointing at me to come down, in a broken English, as if the Arabs are English speaking, he said, "your Jihad is over."

F3-2002-804706-264

Damn it! How did he know that I was an Arab even though I am wearing the Afghani

white turban..

Perhaps, due to my dark color.

35 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

However, many Afghanis are similar in color.

Anyway, I tried many different ways to get rid of him, I even gave him the United Nations card, but he couldn't understand anything, and said, "You can tell them inside the post.", and there was an officer who was watching the scene which made a bribe out of question.. And there was no chance to use force or escape, I am with the United Nations after all .. So there is no problem, or that is what I thought. Then I walked with the soldiers to the post, meanwhile my hands were probing for some seals I used it to fake the Afghani passport, and which I took with me recently, and decided to leave it with the rest of the belongings in Babi (house of exile)

F3-2002804706-263

We reached the check point and kept waiting for the person in charge ..

I tried to look for a bathroom in order to get rid of the seals, but they didn't tell me where

it is located.

So I thought, maybe they use the toilet, the Afghani way, by urinating in the public street

in front of the people without feeling any shame or embarrassment.

[Crossed out]

Note .. Today is 7 /2 96, and today I am finishing the story after a long interruption which lasted for 10 months.

Anyway, is that the officer in charge showed up (in a civilian dress) and a warm smile, I and my companion (a tough young man from Saudi Arabia 'a Yemeni') showed him our papers; I showed him the United Nation card, and my companion showed his a Yemeni passport..

In other words we are legal ..

He said we must go to Peshawar, to the main office..

And he tried to confiscate both cars, but after some soft compromising words (diplomatic) words he released the cars and then he took us with three of the guards, excluding the driver, to Peshawar ..

And here inside the main office ([IL] Qura Qabrastan [PH] and this office is located exactly on the opposite of the Christians cemetery.

They decided to search us before being presented to the person in charge, and I was scared that they might discover the faked seals that I was carrying with me, so I said, I need to go to the bathroom (to urinate) but they didn't allow me before doing a search.

F3-2002-804706-262
36 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

But I insisted that I can't stand it any more, and that I will urinate in my pants.

So they had to take me to the bathroom .. After I closed the door, and get rid of the plastic

seals, and left the wooden parts in the upper window.

Then I pulled the flush, and all the seals disappeared in the toilet..

So J went out cheerfully because I don't have a problem now.

And when they searched me they didn't find any banned items except a small seal which imprints (Asia, Europe, America) and I utilize it in the Afghani passports, but I didn't pay any attention to it laying inside one of my pockets, otherwise I would have gotten rid of it with the rest of the seals in the toilet ..

Anyway ... They presented us to the officer in charge.

His name was Safwat Ghayur [PH].. (as I learned that later)

F3-2002-804706-261

A huge man with silver features and a big mustache that covered his face was sitting at his desk in front of him, in direct contrast to the person in charge; a slim nice looking young man with a cunning smile on his face.

I sat in front of him while he was watching me and his hands were playing with whatever they took from me after the search; some papers, a lot of money, the remaining [crossed out] seal, a handful of keys, and the United Nations card.

While the huge man was sitting close to me, pop-eyed and focusing into my small eyes ..

Then they started the investigation immediately.

And after all that amount of questions which they faced me with, I realized that all what

they wanted to know was my identity.

Am I one of those Afghani Arabs, and what is my position?

F3-2002-804706-260

In the beginning, after they recognized or saw the United Nation card that I was carrying with me ..

The young officer said that the card meant nothing to him, .. I said to myself (we are finished)..

37 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Anyway, I told them the same story which I had reported to the United Nations.. When both of them were not convinced, the huge man initiated his first crude words saying, "(Fuck you) don't try to bluff"..

But when I insisted on my position .. They took me down to the prison that was attached to the main office .. Accompanied by the young fellow who was with me, but they separated us later .. And that was my fear .. I tried to talk to him through

F3-2002-804706-259 [0-2002-804706-260 continued]

The partition wall (he was able to hear me) trying to make our statements

identical ... Although he does not speak English, the language they used to converse with

us .. They told us to keep our mouths shut..

Then they interrogated us one more time, and I kept insisting on my position .. But they

didn't interrogate my friend because he didn't speak English, they said that was only a

notification, and that he had a legal passport, beside, he is new to the country ..

Then they tried to know my house address.. And this was the problem ..

But I refused; claiming that they are going to steal it, but the fact is that I was troubled, in case they found the brothers inside, beside there were some other items inside the house

F3-2002-804706-258 [F3-2002-804706-259 continued]

Which made me worry if they were found by the backward Pakistani police .. Anyway, they tried to scare me, and I insisted on my position.. Then they turned to use force, but that also did not change anything..

They brought a police car (packed) with soldiers .. And an officer was sitting in front by the driver .. While I was handcuffed in the back of the car with the soldiers ..

They took me around most of the places in the city (at night), and showed me to whomever they encountered, but no one could identify me .. (Thank God) until they got Rear, so they beat me up in the street and in front of the public while I was tied up. I could only push them back or scream in their faces ..

F3-2002-804707-257 [F3-2002-804706-258 continued]

They kept driving around while I was inside .. In their car, until they really came close to the house, I noticed that through the openings in the cover of the car, and said to myself that I will admit about the location of the house .. So they stopped the car, and the officer took me with him to the front, so I can guide them to the place, and in fact I did guide them to a distant place across from the United Nations building to confuse them, and to

38 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

drive them away from the house, and at the same time to notify them [U.N.] so they may intervene, but the wicked officer kept me inside the car with the guards, he stopped the car far from the place, and went alone, he knocked on the door .. Stayed for a while, and came back looking very irritated (morally)

F3-2002-804706-256

He spoke to me trying to hide his anger. (Are you trying to deceive me? I'll show you), then he sat next to me and was very nervous; shaking with anger, and I said [to myself] (we are finished)

And in fact the beating started using shoes as soon as we arrived; kicking, and slapping on the back and on the face. I was trying to defend myself but to no avail ..

Then they took me to the upper floor and threw me down on the ground .. After that.two of the men

F3-2002-804706-255 [F3-2002-804706-256 continued]

Grabbed my feet while the officer started flogging, using a heavy stick.

I was screaming, cursing them, spitting in their faces too ..

And when I lost my strength and the officer kept saying that he will not leave me until he

knows the location of the house ((which they think it is a house for Arab Mujahidin, so

they must know about it and raid it, as they used to do)) ..

I was saying, after I lost my strength I turned to deceit .. So I played a theatrical role; I

cried loudly while pointing to my head with my hand, then the beating stopped, and he

wanted to check out what happened, so I held his hand and put it on the wound toward

the opening.

F3-2002-804706-254

He was shocked when he felt the wound, and became worried.-He asked what happened

to you..

I said, "The beating will leave me in a state of nervous shock." I opened my right hand

keeping two of my fingers twisted, and said, "I can not control them." He became more

scared, left the room and lighted a cigarette hoping that smoking will calm down his

anger .. (Extinguishing the fire with fire; fire of anger with the fire of the a cigarette) and

I took some rest for 15 minutes...

The officer came back,. And started the beating again, saying, "I am not going to let you

go even if you die, where is the house?"

F3-2002-804706-253
39 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

7/3 ... this is the date of writing, not date of the event ..

I only answered with a few words trying to show that my nervous had an impact on my

tongue..

But he started beating again more forcefully while I was shouting at them in English,

"you animals!" but I was stumbling when pronouncing it. So he became frightened one

more time and he left the room.

One of the soldiers spoke, saying in his Pashto language, "I don't care even if you

die" .. And he began beating me at random while watching the hallway, so the officer

will not come by surprise and sees him violating his limits in using force.. So when he

hit me I kicked him, he went mad and tried to retaliate, but ..

F3-2002-804706-252

The sound of the officer footsteps made him stop and go back to his place..

The officer came in and gave them an order to take me back to the prison, at this time I said, "Thank God" .. But this prison doesn't even have a toilet .. Except for one big and dirty bucket which stinks of urine and made me want to throw up.. I slept for one hour .. The officer returned and ordered that I should be tied up to the high bars so I can't sit down or sleep during the night, and in fact that was what happened .. So I cleaned myself with earth and did not pray .. But before, when they arrested me ..

F3-2002-804706-23J

And tied me up .. I prayed to myself.. Hours passed by during the cold night and I was

feeling the pain in the bottom of my foot (The location of the beating). I. also felt the pain

in the calf, and the thigh, because of standing a long time.

And I started to realize their intention, they must be trying to make me reach a nervous

breakdown so I will confess with everything I know at the time of the interrogation ..

So then, I must adapt myself ..

And in fact I did that ..

I relied on my determination and rested against the bars and tried to sleep, and I really

slept while standing, and when the pain increased in one foot, I woke up and leaned on

the other foot, so I could sleep .. Until it was morning. I only knew ..

F3-2002-804706-250

It was morning by looking to the watch because the prison was like a cellar under the ground with high humidity, and I cleaned [for prayer] myself against the (dirty) prison wall. And gave one more prayer using my eyes.

The officer came and took me while I was reciting, "God is great .. God listens to those who praise Him." But he didn't understand, and started talking to me, but I kept saying,

40 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

"God is great. Glory be to almighty God and praise be to him." three times, then he spoke to the soldiers in his own language, "Does he pray like this?", but no one of them responded until I ended the prayer with, "Peace and God's mercy be upon you ... Peace and God's mercy be upon you" ..

F3-2002-804706-249

Lesser Bairam He waited for a while and said, "What were you doing?" I said, "I was praying."

He said, "Atchah [PH]" which means in the Urdu language: Is that right, or something like that, then he pulled out, from a bag which he was carrying, some wooden pieces, they were the same pieces that I plucked out the faked seals from them.

He said to me, "Are these yours?"

I said, "Yes"

He said, "what are they for?"

I said, "I use them to trace squared shapes."

He said, "Atchah"

Then he pulled out a picture of a woman (a whole picture) And said, "and is this yours?"

F3-2002-804706-248

I told him, "No"

He said, We found it with the pieces of wood."

I said, "I put the pieces of wood in the bathroom window, and maybe the picture was already there."

He said, "No! it must be a photo of a girl whom you are using for some other purpose."

I said, "First of all, this is a photo from some newspapers."

He said, "Atchah, atchah!"

I said, Even if it was mine, that is none of your business, but it looks to me that it belongs to one of your soldiers who use it for masturbation just like teenagers who are (the deprived ones)

41 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-247

He said, surprised by my impudence, "Atchah, atchah!" then he left.

I spent more than two days in this situation, standing on my feet, almost torn down, but God gave me help because as long as I am thinking of ((the brothers who are outside the prison, I don't feel the pain, but when I stop thinking of them , then I think of pain.)) ..

Anyway..

After all that, the general officer ordered to see me. (The handsome, gentle young man)

So they took me there. He didn't talk to me..

He just looked at me and then released me ... They took me to a bus with my friend and two other young men ..

F3-2002-804706-246

From Libya, whom they had arrested .. And our destination was to the office of (The Special branch) - as I realized later-

And there they made us sit in some place, and from the opening in the door we were revealed to -or we can see at the same time- a veiled person.. He answered, in a subdued voice the questions of the huge man, and then he was dismissed..

They took us back quickly to the bus.. (The truck) then back to the same office, Qura Qabrastan [PH], and to the cell. The thoughts were swirling around in my brain in an attempt to penetrate it..

Who was that person?

I thought, maybe he is ('Abd Al-Shakur [PH]) .. Who is a young ..

F3-2002-804706-245

Pakistani, Baluchi, who lived most of his life in Kuwait .. Participated in the final stage of the Jihad in Afghanistan, during (the fighting around Kabul with the groups supporting Hikmatyar) .. He was arrested some time ago carrying explosives, by the police while he was in a train going to Karatchi .. And we learned from the newspapers, that he admitted that the explosives were intended to kill the prime minister, Benazir Bhutto, and since that time he has been detained.

42 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

So is he that person? And what could he has told them about me, if he was that person?

I knew all about it, that same evening.

They made me wear a cloak that covers my head completely, tied me up very well, and took me to the person in charge [crossed out]

That gentle handsome young man.. And they made me stand exactly in front of the office table .. I knew that with my own feeling, because my eyes were covered, and also by my feeling, alone.

F3-2002-804706-244

I could tell that the room is crowded, and I heard the huge man breathing, I also heard fainted English words, coming from someone at close the side of the person in charge ..

The huge man started with a question which I was expecting ..

He said, "What do you know about the House of martyrs?"

He spoke the words "House of martyrs" in Arabic, and the rest in English.

I said in a very cool manner, "I heard about it."

And suddenly a strong direct hit fell on the upper calf, just in the back of my left knee ..

I said angrily, "What happened?"

He posed another question, "And what do you know about the (prince of the house of martyrs)?"

I said angrily, "I don't know him."

He repeated the beating on the same spot forcefully.

So I said to him, almost losing my balance, "If the interrogation will continue

F3-2002-804706-243

In this manner, then go ahead and write down all the answers that are appropriate for you, then I will sign, and everything will be over."

But he hit me the third time using more [IL] force, on the same spot.

43 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I shouted loudly, "Write down that I am the one who killed 'Ali Bin Abi Talib, and I wil sign it for you."

7 /4, (this is the date of writing, not the date of events)

And when the rate of beating increased

I said/ "What exactly do you want?"

He said/" We know every thing about you."

I said/ "And what do you know?"

He said ((and that was my one chance)), "We know that you are a Mujahid and was wonded in Afghanistan, and of course you had training on weapons, you were in Al-Faruq camp.. And you are the prince of the house of martyrs."

I told him/ "why do you ask then?"

He said/"I want you to talk about your life for the last ten years."

F3-2002-804706-242

I said/ "Fine, I was in Saudi Arabia, and moved to India to study, then I came here, and later to Afghanistan. I had training on weapons .."

He said, "In Khaldun?"

I said, "Yes."

-"What kind of training?"

- "On the Kalashnikov and hand guns only."

He said, "Good, continue."

I said, "After that I went to (Qardiz [PH]) where I was wounded and lost my memory .. I am unable to remember anything."

He said, "Then what?"

I said/ "I came here to Peshawar and was treated."

He said/ "What about the House of Ivlartyrs?"

44 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I said, "I stayed there for a while, I was sick, I don't remember who I am, I was being treated."

He said, "What about the Faruq?"

F3-2002-804706-241

"I went there for a month or two."

- "What kind of training .. Who is your trainer?" I said, "My teacher's name was Mahmud [PH]" He said, "Mahmud, who?"

I said, "Mahmud Al-milaiji [Egyptian actor]"

He said, "What nationality?"

I said, "Bangladesh."

He said, "Good! what kind of training?"

I said, "My teacher said that I was not fit for training, because I am unable to comprehend. He also said that it is better for me just to regain my fitness and that's what happened."

He said, "Then what?"

I said, "J returned to Peshawar again

F3-2002-804706-240

- and it happened that the police came in and arrested the Brothers, and after that the Brothers, who are in charge, decided that this House should be closed because the Jihad is over. And that was really what happened"

He said. "Who was the person in charge?"

I said, " 'Abd Al sami' Al-Lami"' (A name of theatrical character)

He said- "What's his full name?"

I said, "I don't know"

45 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

He said, "but according to the information we had, his name is Hayara or Habara [PH]"

I said, "Yes.. It is called Al-Hayara [PH]" (considering that it is a very large family, I think there will be no problem)

He said, "And how did you become a prince?"

I said, "I am not a prince, or anything else. What really happened is ..

F3-2002-804706-239

that five or six of the brothers who remained and wanted to travel back to their countries, but needed some money and some documents, so they stayed in a small house until they are done and then to leave"

He said, "And you are their boss."

I said, "All the story is that I do the translation for them because I speak English, and they don't."

He said, "is it that, really?"

I said, "That is all.                       7/6 This is the date of writing this, not the incident.

the house of martyrs is finished a while ago, we are only helping each other until we leave the country"

He said, "What about Khaldun or Khaldin?"

I said, "Am I the prince of that place too?"

He said, "This is what I need to know."

I said, "I am a sick man, and I am still taking medications ...

F3-2002-804706-238

For my memory case, do you think that any one is going to rely on me to run a camp."

He said, "Good!"

46 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753-

All this was taking place while I was blindfolded..

And the handsome young man intervened at this moment

I couldn't hear what he said, but I said, "I feel suffocated" He said, "Wait a minute!"

I heard and felt that some people are leaving the room quietly, and I learned later that they were Americans who came to watch the interrogation with the one who is supposed to be the prince of the house of martyrs ...

Then they removed the cover off my face ..

And I saw the handsome young man sitting in his chair behind the desk, and the huge man waving

F3-2002-804706-237

His big baton, apparently it is the one he used to beat me, with a smile of victory on his face ..

I said, "God damn your face!"

Then I stood up (because I was sitting on the ground when he started trying to hit me on a location under my belt. I sensed that when I felt that he was using his baton to spread out my feet, I knew his intention and sat down quickly.)

I stood up, and the handsome one said, "Come and sit here!", then he noticed that I was holding my fingers.

He said, "What is wrong with you?"

I said, "I have a nervous breakdown, and all this beating today, or the previous one may paralyze my fingers."

I noticed his fear

F3-2002-804706-236

And he quickly called someone whom I realized after half an hour that he was a doctor, he came and came fast, he checked me up and tried to stretch my fingers, but I acted like screaming loudly, he was scared and lifted up his hand and touched the open wound in my head, and he was surprised to find out that.

47 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

At then I knew he lacked experience.

He wrote a prescription and one of the soldiers brought the medicine fast, but when I wanted to take the medicine he said, "You must have some food before you take the medicine."

I said, "I didn't have anything for five days." (and in fact I only had tea with milk which they used to offer in the morning)

Then the handsome young man who was in charge said,

F3-2002-804706-235

With increased fear, "Why? Are you trying to embarrass us?"

I said, "I am not an animal so you can beat me in the morning and let me have fodder in the evening."

He said, pleading and begging, "I will bring you any food that you want .. Do you want chicken?"

I said, "I will not eat, even if I die here."

The more he tried the more I insisted, and I realized the benefits of what I was doing ... He sent me back to the prison, and I left the medicine on the table.

Next morning they moved me to (special branch) apparently to get rid of the problems that I brought with me.

I stayed there for three days without eating anything

F3-2002-804706-234

Then the person in charge came to me begging,

"You are a Muslim! Why do you create problems to other Muslims?"

48 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I said - in brief-, "I want to call my house!"... They already have the number, as the huge man had said when we were in the former main office, and that is exactly what he mentioned to me ... I thought maybe 'Abd al-Shakur [PH] gave it to them.

Anyway, he tried to apologize, but I did not respond, it was the fourth day.. And then it was the fifth day when he showed up, and took me to make that call from his office without the knowledge of the rest of the supervisors, so that they will not object. Now the main thing is that I did make the call, and there were two persons in the house.

F3-2002-804706-233

I told them, "No one stays there, it is possible that they will know about the house, and they will arrest you."

I said that in Arabic of course .. And between each other word I used to utter a couple of words asking about their well being, similar to what they use in the Pashto language, and also to make him think I am checking on my wife ..

He kept saying, "hurry up, hurry up, before someone comes in!"

So I told my friends, on the phone, "Today! you have to leave the place today."

When I finished my call, he said to me, "Don't tell anybody! Especially the interrogator! Don't create any problems for me!"

Then he took me to another place and offered me food. I ate quietly, trying to show my fingers.

IF3-2002-804706-232

paralyzed fingers.. (God forbids)..

After I finished the food, he took me to the hospital to be checked by a doctor who gave me some medicine; I only took one pill in his presence and the rest went into the toilet ..

The main thing; the interrogation here was taking place quietly and with all the respect .. For fear of my nervous and that I may resort to hunger strike. Then they brought me before the court ..

The case was that I am one of those Arab Mujahideen who has been left behind with no residency permit.

49 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UN CLASSIFEED/FOUO Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I said, "I carry the United Nations card for the refugees, and it is signed by the Pakistani interior ministry ..

F3-2002-804706-231

Which allows me to stay in Pakistan, until the Infidel Nations, (not the United Nations) can transfer me to another country, but the judge decided that I should leave the country, so they took me to the central prison, where many stories took place which I like to talk about later, not now.

Anyway, I spent more than three months in (The very much backward) prison, and I was released in the month of 6 or 7, 95 ...

But the United Nations made every effort regarding the issue, they tried their best, and even offered their apology to me for the delay, and they didn't know anything about the story except that it is some kind of a Pakistani game (And lack of coordination among government agencies).

Thank God, when I left the prison, I stopped by them

F-2002-8047 06-230

And they paid me (6000) for the months that I was supposed to be paid (the monthly payment or aid which I get from them) during that period.

Then I began trying to recover the money from the police (the money I had with me), and the good thing is that I did ... They were all surprised how did I managed to get out of the prison, they said he must have an important connection.

I started working to take out (the stuff from inside the house)

The police had already seized my house, and arrested one of the brothers, and two Afghanis who came to work in the house after I was moved to the central prison, but they kept inside a small military force.

F3-2002-804706-229

To arrest any Arab individual who might knock on the door .. But all that did not work because any one person they arrested was able to go free later on because he either was legal or paid a bribe to the judge, and released and so on

50 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Anyway, I was able, by God's help, to take some items out of the house except for a television, a video and large recorder which wasn't mentioned in their list, so I couldn't prove its ownership, and thus they were lost Inside the belly of one of the officials; most likely (the huge man)

F3-2002-804 706-228

During the time when I was under arrest, my deputy; Abu Al-Darda' [PH] was running things after me, so may God reward him with goodness. Abu Al-Darda' had a special case, I am going to tell about it with the following issues, but later, not now:

1-   Elie Cohen of Peshawar- (Ahmad Hilmi Al-Misri [PH])

2-   My days inside the backward prison; the prison of Peshawar

3-   Abu Al-Darda' Al-Falastini [the Palestinian] General deputy for non military forces.

F3-2002-804706-227

Anyway, when I left the prison, my deputy, Lieutenant Colonel Abu Al-Darda' [crossed out] was moving from one brother's house to another, he was completely exhausted. So we rented a simple apartment for the two of us only in a building ((all the building was occupied by Al-Farswan [PH] (people of Kabul)), it was close to the Kuwaiti Hospital; the place where they performed the surgery on my head at time of the injury, the rest of the young men were from the village of Babi [PH].

From there I began to steer the show one more time regarding the youth affairs and Khaldun affairs, by a sole initiative from Abu Al-Darda'.

Then we moved to a more secretive and more concealed place away from the police and even away from the rest of young Arab men .. Because the more visits, just for the sake of visiting will expose the place ..

F3-2002-804?'06-226

And from that place ..

Maybe after two months since my release from the prison, I traveled to ((Karachi)); the

old capital of Pakistan I am now in Karachi...(To do something important)

51 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case 1D 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

There were three of the brothers who traveled or tried to travel to (Azerbaijan, and from there to Chechen) in order to participate in the fighting against the Russians there, but they were arrested because they didn't carry all the documents, and their Afghani passport they used for traveling were discovered to be forged, and they were arrested ( before I left the prison), and they stayed in the prison in Karachi since that time, and there was an individual who was following up the case but the news were vague

F3-2002-804706-225

So I decided to go, and look into the matter by myself, and since that time till now, or (7/6/96) which is today, that means I am still in Karachi for almost more than seven months, but thank God, two of them are out of prison, and I took them to Peshawar, by myself, then came back to Karachi. There was also a third person who was arrested while I was in Karachi, he was also released and went back to Peshawar.

I returned to Karachi three days ago, coming from Peshawar, because one of the three persons (the first ones) is still in prison, and I am still following up his case. God is the One sought for help.

And this is an outline of the story.

But still, there are too many stories which I need to tell you about, it took place later on, at the time when I was staying in Karachi ..

F3-2002-804706-224

1-   The explosion in Al-'Alya [PH], Riyadh, in Saudi Arabia

2-   The explosion in the Egyptian embassy in Islamabad.

3-   The explosion in Peshawar.

4-   The explosion in Khobar, (the second explosion in Saudi Arabia).

5-   Days in Karachi ..

But before I start talking about that, I should mention some previous issues in Peshawar.

So ... (I might cover that period of time when I was away from you; in the prison, or in Karachi, whereas I didn't carry the diary notebook with me or even during the period in which I became fed up with you, and I didn't talk to you about every thing, I mean the time period prior to imprisonment.

So, I might add to the issues which I am going to talk to you about according to what I remember or according to whatever I deem fit..

52 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-223

7/7/96

No! It is not necessary that I comply with that sequence, regarding the issues .. The important thing is that I should include it in my coverage ..

I start by the name of God, and I seek His guidance ..

Today is still 7/6/96..

The time is: ten thirty in the evening.

And the place is: Karachi, of course, inside the room that I had occupied, in the house

mister 'Arif [PH] as a heavy [unwanted] guest since six months, (and maybe more) ..

And as far as who is mister 'Arif, and what is the story behind having me as a guest, I am going to tell you about it-my dear Hani 2- at the time, in detail ..

As for now, I will go back in time, abstractly, for more than one whole year, to the time when I was still in prison, in Peshawar, to talk a little about it ..

F3-2002-80 47 06-22

(*Months in the Peshawar prison)

I entered the central prison wearing what was originally a white dress, but the days that I spent at the center prison of (Qura Qabrastan [PH]) and after that in the center prison of (the special branch) were enough to change the white color of my dress into [IL] color or spotted.

They took me to one of the officials whom they called (The chief), the one who is going to decide where I am going to sleep, and because I was in a dirty condition and still bearing the signs of torture on my feet (visible red and black colors) he decided that I sleep in the (hole) which is the kitchen, and that is the place where I am supposed to be working in, all night day from morning prayer until evening prayer...

F3-2002-8047 06-221

As I was also told by Arab prisoners who were imprisoned for different reasons before me, one of them was sentenced for five months, another one for a year, and another for two years, .and the charges against them were ((crossing the border between Afghanistan and Pakistan illegally, and he hasn't been sentenced yet)), another one was arrested for

53 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

finding a hand gun and hand grenades in his possession, and so on - honorable charges-praise be to God- compared to charges of stealing, killing, drugs, killing the mother, and so on which filled the prison- Anyway, I worked two whole days in the prison; mixing dough, and I must use the flour to make a large amount of it, and then take the food to the rest of the prisoners, and, and. and, ..

Until an Arab (of old times) interceded for me with (the Sheriff) who then changed my location to a better one where there is no more hard work, or anything else; it is wing (9) which considered to be for the politicians, although I didn't find any one politician.

F3-2002-804706-210

And finally it was my chance to take a bath, and change my clothes. When I came out of the bathing place-I used a whole bar of soap on my face and body- some of them were surprised to find the wide difference between the persons .. (Before and after bathing) ..

Anyway, after a while they arrested the house guard, he was brought to the prison with another Turkish man who happened to be visiting the house and was arrested ..

And by acting quickly from inside the prison combined with money from outside the prison - the brothers began visiting me- we were able to put up bail, and as a result they were released peacefully ..

The guard / already had told them about my deputy ..

F3-2002-804706-209

His name was Abu Al-Darda' .. a tall man with prescription glasses, a long thick beard, and with a wounded right hand [crossed out] he even can't move some of his fingers although he could move the whole hand easily, he also mentioned that he is only a guard and doesn't know anything about the house of martyrs, and thank God, they didn't torture him as they did with another person (An Afghani) who came later on and was released by bail also.

Then came eight of the brothers whom the police had arrested while they were in the house, by one of them; some of them were Mujahideen and the others were employed by the relief agencies, they were arrested because one of them was accused of supporting Yusif Ramzi financially.

F3-2002-804706-208

And he is the same young man who was arrested by the Pakistani police with American instigation, and then handed over to America; charged with bombing the world trade center, in America, in 93.

54 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Anyway, there is no evidence in this case, these are allegation only, .which was established in Pakistan without any proof or legality, but could keep you in jail for life .. Why not! And the law here is written in the books with the English language, but implemented by the Urdu language .. and what is missing between these two is forgotten. The law here is the money ..

The worst murderer can be released if he paid the right amount of money, and waited for the right time .. Or as someone in the prison said, "I paid half the required amount now, and after my release, in two or even one year, I will pay the rest and of course, one or two years..

F3-2002-804706-207

Are nothing, compared to the twenty five years I have been sentenced, it is a vacation from work."

Anyway/ at least I know who these brothers are? Three or four of them are (Mujahideen) and the rest are employees; one of them is the manager of an agency, but the other one is Mujahid too.

Let me tell you their nicknames: Abu Al-Qasim Al-Libi [PH] [The one from Libya], Muhannad Al-Libi [PH], and Hanzala Al-Falastini [PH] [The one from Palestine] and Abu Talha Al-Filistini, [crossed out] and the rest were three Libyans and one from the "without" who are not Kuwaitis nor Iraqis, and their status is still undecided yet ...

Before their presence .. I had moved from the kitchen to wing 9 which had some strange models; two from Ireland who were arrested with a truck loaded with Hashish., a subject, Pakistan exploited by publicizing through all available media to prove ..

F3-2002-8047 06-206

Their commitment and their efforts in the fight against drugs.

A proof, which bring them closer, especially, to America.

55 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task3753

And this is exactly what one of the them had said; one of the Irish men , he was slim, not tall, wearing glasses all the time, he was funny, and joking with everybody, and tried more than once to approach us, and joke with us. (He had visited many Arab countries, and established friendship there, and he liked that, according to him).

Another type was three of Afghani Shi'a individuals.. They were from the KHAD [PH] (The Afghani intelligence) and were arrested during the reign of (Najibullah of Afghanistan) charged with setting up explosives in Pakistan against Afghani leaders and refugees ..

F3-2002-804706-205

And we had some issues with them,

The old prisoners told us about them.. and we had a meeting with them when I asked one

of them, "Are you from Kabul?"

He said with embarrassment, "No!"

I said, "How did you learn Persian?"

He said, "A lot of people speak it in Afghanistan."

I told him, "Your accent is exactly like the people of Kabul."

He was surprised, and he knew that I learned about his status from the rest, then we had

fun talking together (because here is not a place to fight.), he started talking about his

adventures during the war, and how they were afraid from the presence of Arabs in the

battle fronts where they received orders to storm through.

He said/ "The Afghani person fights for money, or other things, but we know that you are

here to die for the sake of God, we used to fear a black man when we see one ."

(In the sense that according to their belief; Arabs are all black and were all Wahabis, and

when they caught

F3-2002-804706-204

Arab young men; blond, red, brown, or white, they started to realize that they were not all black ..

He said/ "Most of the commanders handed the Arabs over to us in exchange for money."

56 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-] 54776-G            Task 3753

Of course I didn't get the information to make up a third type [IL].. One thing is certain; it was just to waste time, he talks and I listen .. Especislly/ when he said, "we are Muslims, we pray, we fast, and we know that the leaders deceived you to come and fight against us!"

I said/ "We are fighting communism, or atheism."

He said [IL], "It is only a name. Anyway we are all Muslims!"

I said/ "The communist is an atheist, and we must fight him even if he prayed and fasted ... And the country which adopts communism or anything else except the law of God; mostly if that country is an Islamic one, then the government is a renegade one, and we will fight whoever doesn't apply the law of God, and replace it with any name like: Communism and Democracy in any Islamic country, and first and foremost our Arab countries."

He said, "Any how! We are in jail forever."

I said, in Persian, "That is right!"

F3-2002-804706-203

And when the eight brothers came in we paid a certain amount to person who is in charge of the prison, and paying him a bribe is something very normal here, easy, with no embarrassment, so we moved to a different location in the same prison which is two adjacent cells mainly for us; no noise, no annoying or backward music [crossed out] as it was the case inside the wing where we used to be ..

But the problem was: there was no bathroom (to answer the call of nature) in it ..

The system here: they open the small cells and large wings (which holds more than twenty individuals) and even more than forty in some cases, and the prisoner is allowed to go around freely inside the prison yards, from the morning prayer until the sunset prayer, then it is closed before sunset to everyone, and because the small cells don't have any bathroom, using the toilet is very embarrassing especially if the person had diarrhea which is

F3-2002-804706-202

Quite spread because of the dirty food and water. (We discovered that yogurt is the best fast, effective cure). Even the bathrooms that were used to answer the call of nature in some wings consists only of two high bricks to step on, and the dirt piles up with no disposal, until it becomes impossible to sit in order to answer the call of nature unless the

57 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

person keeps standing up while doing it, or he will become soiled with the dirt underneath him ..

But in some wings, the bathrooms are good, and have doors which we consider the most important thing, although they are not considered as such, with the rest, as we noticed.

Anyway, the brothers told me how they were arrested while they were invited by one of them for dinner .. The police surrounded the house completely and then knocked on the door..

F3-2002-804706-201

One of them tried to escape (he was the tallest one), so he jumped over the fence to find the police with their guns pulled out and pointed at his face. The brothers didn't suffer a lot while in prison (at the interrogation centers), on the contrary, their treatment was very normal until they were transferred to the central prison, (the police was watching the place for a while) and they were arrested but one person whom the police was looking for him (the American police of course) and that is ... ! ? However, the police don't know him, all what the police knows is that he is the same person who supported (Yusif Ramzi [PH]) financially ... But who is he? How does he look? They don't know that, thank God for that ...

We spent our days in the prison with quietness mixed with tension and subdued noise; everyone of us is on the brink of exploding from the amount of thinking, and sometimes loud voice of thinking comes out to become later real noise..

F3-2002-804706-200

During the debate about the solution ..

As far as I am concerned, I said to the brothers who came to visit me in the prison to tell the United Nation that the police had arrested me. Let me start making fun of them, that is why I got the card; for a day like this.

The United infidel nations started its job by contacting the ministry of interior to establish my right for residency as it was stated before, so I was expecting to stay two months in the prison ( as it happened with other people who were carrying the same card and were arrested by the police, but later were released from prison).

That is why I was untroubled, and the brothers kept bringing me political and literary magazines and newspapers, and I used to spend my time in reading them, quietly.. So quite that nothing would interrupt the silence ..

F3-2002-804706-199
58 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Except the thinking about the conditions of the brothers outside the prison, but relying on God first, and then my confidence in my unofficial deputy, Abu Al-Darda' [PH], relieves me a lot.. Because the man has been here in this Field before I came, and he has more experience in administering the house; he was deputy prince in one house and a prince (I think) before that, in the same house..

Then there will be no problem, God willing ..

As far as the eight brothers, there are too many brothers, from outside, who are working on their case.. That is why they receive different and sometimes conflicting news; someone says, "you will be released after one week." And the other one says, "After (three months)." And so on.

F3-2002-804706-198

So they come back from their (disputes) or meeting whoever came to visit them [crossed

out], then they turn to a furious argument and thus we passed the days by..

Well! Even (the Libyan ambassador came to visit them and with both diplomacy and politeness (required by his position) tried to show good intentions, he promised them that if they were to leave to Libya, no one will cause them any harm .. and so on ..)

The ambassador's visits were becoming more frequent, and their effect was like adding injury to insult..

But thank God ... there is no law in this country ... Otherwise they wouldn't have left peacefully ..

F3-2002-804706-197

(the Italian official) from the United nations, came to visit me, he was joined by a Pakistani official from the same organization..

From the beginning he tried ask about the rest of the Arabs ..

I said, "I am scared from them; they are fundamentalists."

He said, "Good! Be aware of them!"

I said, "Some of the Arab Mujahideen offered to help me in the visitors area to help me get out of here .. What do I do?"

He said/"No .. If they offered to assist you, then they will ask for something in return; and the price is to become one of them."

59 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I said/"God forbid! I hate terrorism."

I also said to him/ "And what about you. What is the status of the case?"

He said/" if you were in Islamabad, you would have been released ..

F3-2002-804706-196

In one week, but in Peshawar it is a different situation. It is similar to tribes region .. The government organizations do not have any coordination among them .. But anyhow, the interior ministry promised to release you soon."

I said to him/ "Thank you, (mister Ferlando [PH]." (and that is his name.)

Then he left, after he told me, "You look like a terrorist, but I know you well."

(Apparently he meant my beard)

I said to myself, "Only if you knew!"

Anyway, thank God..

That period of time passed by, and the news came through one of the prisoners who helped the police inside the prison. (Usually those are sentenced for a long time, and.the person in charge ..

F3-2002-804706-195

Of the prison uses them in some administrative matters in exchange for discounting some years from the time period of their sentences, and they are called here: Al-Shanbushi [PH] who are usually walking around the (Chief) following him like dogs waiting for a piece of bread, and in case he ordered to flog one of the prisoners one of them will do it, and if the Chief became angry at one prisoner (Al-Shanbushi) will then slap the prisoner in the face ...

Al-Shanbushi came asking for some money in exchange for the news about my release ... I was taking a nap ...

I gave him fifty Rupees [crossed out] and I put together my papers (A notebook which I used for drawing and writing; some poems, stories, or thoughts and ideas.) beside the archive that I collected from the newspapers and magazines which I used to receive all the time ..

60 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-194

I left the prison after I said good bye to my friends. [IL] the police took me to (Al-Special Al-Branch) or (the special branch).. Where they promised to give me back my card within two days.. So I left [IL] not to be watched ... Thank God alone ..

It is getting closer..

One more week and they released all eight brothers also after they paid large amounts that reached half a million Rupees, and thank God they left safely .. Although another police organization tried searching for them one more time ... But .. !! It is harder to catch them one more time .. Thank God alone

F3-2002-804706-193

       Elie Cohen of Peshawar ..

Ahmad Hilmi Al-Masri [PH]

I think, it is appropriate not to talk about him now until I gather all the sides of the story, then I will present it to you, dear Hani 2 .. Completed, unabridged!

        Abu Al-Darda' Al-Falastini

General deputy for non-military forces.

(I am going to postpone this subject also until I am done with story of Karachi) ... (perhaps it is going to be one whole story comprising all five subjects that I mentioned to you ... That is better)

Today is 7/7/96

The time is 12:30 in the morning ..

I am in my room, in the house of Mr. 'Arif [PH]

The story of Karachi started more than eight months ago .. (I can't tell exactly), .since I

came here ..

F3-2002-804706-190

I rented a modest house, close to the airport, but also close to a mosque for the followers of the Prophet's companions, and its Imam is ajihadist brother from Libya, assisted by a Pakistani brother who is really a unique individual in this country for his self-sacrifice, and the time he dedicates to help the jihadist brothers.

61 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

After a while we learned that a fourth person had been arrested , and when we looked into the issue we learned that he was 'Abasi Al-Jazai'ri [PH], he was on his way to Britain to apply for political asylum, and to escape from pressure of the Pakistani police which they were exerting on Arabs, and especially without any Jihad activity, and he carried Swedish (faked) passport, and his appearance fits for that ( he was a little bit blonde with green eyes) which helped the Swedish passport to do the job, but the police arrested him due to because the photo replacement in the passport was..

F3-2002-804706-189

Not skillfully done which made the supervisor suspicious about him, and sent him for investigation, and from there he was transferred to the central prison with the brothers.. (He already confessed, carelessly, during the interrogation that he is an Algerian .. I was informed that he is a Jihadist, or something like that)

Anyway .. The brothers in the prison are now four individuals ..

And I started the chase after the four issues ..

And on one day, in the month of November, 95, we heard about a shocking explosion in Saudi Arabia .. In Riyadh-al-'Alya, [upper Riyadh] in a center, or a building which belonged to the military forces, and related for its improvement by the Americans, and after some time, we learned that the result was 5 Americans were killed.

We were really surprised by the news because it's Saudi Arabia..

F3-2002-804706-188

And conflicting reports started coming in about who the perpetrators are.. Until Saudi Arabia and the United States Government announced high rewards for anyone who with information, three million dollars, in the mean time it was announced, -according to news agencies - that two groups took responsibility - each one separately- for the incident; the group of Numur Al-Khalij [The Tigers of the Gulf], and the group of: "The Islamic group for reformation and change." This is as far as I can remember.

F3-2002-804706-187
Noticed from the letter which was sent to the media, and which I read it in an Arabic
F3-2002-804706-187

Noticed from the letter which was sent to the media, and which I read it in an Arabic

Another two groups declared their responsibility; I think they were: Jama'A Al-Jihad [The Jihad Group], and Al-Jama'a Al-lslamiya [the Islamic Group]

62 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

But the thunder of this explosion was nothing compared to the thunder that took place in the media in comments reacting on the incident ... Thus started the raids of the police in Islamabad, Peshawar, even Lahore and Karachi, and reaching even the students and the relief agencies .. Accusing and interrogating everyone, to the extend that a special investigating team arrived from Egypt and participated in the whole process of the interrogation, they even took part in the torture to speed up extracting the information.

F3-2002-804706-186

Here in Karachi, the police came as civilian looking for Arabs .. reaching the Mosque, and close to where I live..

So, I left the place quickly, especially that the brother, the Imam of the Mosque, also left and took, in a hurry, his family with him to Peshawar.

The police also interrogated the Pakistani brother, who used to help us, they terrorized . him deeply inside to the degree that any action would scare him even after the situation settled down.

Anyway, I moved quickly to a house of one of the Pakistani brothers, he already had offered us a vacant room to stay in until I resolve my problem.

And he was an honest man, in his fifties..

F3-2002-804706-185

He was trying to observes the religion according to the teaching of the Prophet's companions .. By helping the Jihadist brothers, with all his capacity, due to his love for Jihad..

And since that time and until now I am staying in his house, and since I feel that I am unwelcome guest, he always shows his appreciation for me because I am staying there..

He says that his father was (Baryuli [PH]) which means a Sufi, and as I understood from his conversation, it is considered a polytheist trend, even though he kept looking for the good people, and he travels quite a distance searching for a guest to stay with him for a while in order to receive God's blessing. God guided Mr. 'Arif now to Sunni teaching and away from polytheism. So now he likes to help the Jihadists. This was the situation.

F3-2002-804706-184
63 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case 1D 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

As in Peshawar; the Pakistani army surrounded the village of Babi [PH]- it is under Sayyaf s [PH] responsibility-and the police rallied with a special team from Egypt to search for Arabs.

But thank God, they didn't catch anyone except two Pakistani women and they were the wives of two Jihadist brothers.

What exactly happened was; they were afraid of suicide operations where the Afghani Arabs blow themselves up ...that is why when the Egyptian commander ordered to have the two women arrested, the Afghanis refused on the ground that it is a disgrace, but the Pakistani did exactly that in Islamabad.

They took them to Islamabad, where they were interrogated, they didn't even hesitate to use force, but finally they returned them to where they took them from, after some days.

F3-2002-804706-183

And I learned that the brothers were preparing themselves for battle using live ammunition in case the police dared to and raided any houses, but the police didn't take that step, and thus the problem ended by the retreat of the army and the police ..

Even though

And the crisis was almost entirely over after a long period of time.

And the majority of prisoners (but not all of them) were out, after using middlemen and bribes, and, and, and

((Some were forced to leave, and some were able to stay))

And after that, probably during the blessed month of Ramadan, A booby trapped car exploded in Peshawar. The first to be accused were the Arabs, but it became obvious they were pro-government Afghanis. (At least this is what the people in charge had said, which didn't make the situation any more clear to me ..)

F3-2002-804706-182

[Crossed out] [Crossed out]

As for the brothers who were prisoners / in the month of (May) 96,

64 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

('Abasi Al-Jazai'ri [PH]) was released from the prison after hard efforts, he was the last one to be arrested, but thank God he was released. His case was the most difficult one, but thank God he was released too, after we made agreements and deals we changed his documents to an Afghani, and indeed the orders from the ministry of the interior came, that he should move to Peshawar, and from there to Afghanistan, but also it took some deals and agreements.. He exited here in Karachi to spend with me almost a week, then later I made him travel to Peshawar...

(Saudi Arabia announced that it had arrested four individuals; charged with AI-'Alya [PH] bombing ... They were executed.)

But many questions remain ambiguous and unanswered ..

F3-2002-804 706-181

And nearly in the of 6 /25 / 96

Another explosion in Saudi Arabia shocked the world; Al-Khobar, where I8 Americans were killed excluding the wounded and the others. My own heart was filled with joy to the release of my brothers, my two brothers (Khashi' [PH] and Hamza [PH]) at the end of this sixth month, after too many problems and rejection from the Interior Ministry, but thank God, things turned good lately, and the decision was made to move them to Afghanistan via Peshawar ..

The lawyer came to me (Tariq Sadiqi [PH]) ... and this man has a special story, he came at the last moment and said, "In spite of all the attempts, I couldn't keep them," I said, "You and I will travel to Peshawar with them, Are you ready?" He said, "In the name of God. [Sure] .."

F3-2002-804706-180

He called his family (his parents) and took their permission .. And we traveled with them .. and there was one man from (The Special Branch) present with them to hand them over...

Sorry! The time now is 11: 30 in the evening

(There were some interruptions while I was writing to you; I had to do some work, or read newspapers, or go to sleep, after which I will return to write something ..)

And now! I think it is the right time to go to sleep, so allow me .. - or you may not allow Good bye..

Today is 7/9/96

65 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

The time/ 11:30....

Let me finish the story for you; it is almost coming to an end.

((And in Peshawar every thing went well, despite the case became more complicated, but was resolved at the end ..

F3-2002-804706-179

We accompanied the brothers ( Hamza and Khashi') and we were all happy for their release ..

I spent, probably, one week in Peshawar; I managed to finish some issues concerning myself and the brothers: My deputy, Abu Al-Darda', and his deputy, Abu Sa'id [PH], and also the prince of (Khaldun) camp: Ibn Al-Shaikh [The son of the Shaikh]

After that I went back to Karachi [crossed out] to finish working on the rest of the case, I mean: Abu Salman Al-Jazai'ri [PH] ... Al-Falastini [The Palestinian] who will be transformed only by the power of Almighty God - If God the Exalted is willing- into an Afghani .. (Notice the speed of telling the events although it is originally taking a longer period of time)

I returned to Karachi .. The hot, humid coastal city.. The disgusting city .. Let me talk

about it, and give you my impressions, here, very quick ..

Note: We must show the virtues of people of a country as well as their evils.

F3-2002-804706-178

The first thing in Karachi that will draw your attention is ... :The Indian music and posters of Indian movie stars, there is also the (Paan) a stuff or group of ingredients including nutmeg and maybe tobacco (depending on the request) beside other ingredients that I can't recognize, they put them all together in a leaf of a special tree, then press on it and roll it and then they put it in the mouth and chew on it or suck its juice, thus you'll see, most of the people you'll see, regardless of their class, appearances, or ages, with their mouths closed and one of their cheeks is swelled, an indication that they are using the (Paan) and in case they have to speak, then they will have difficulty in doing so because that will make the juice leak from their mouth, and every once a while they spit a large quantity (red colored) of saliva, wherever they happened to be, in a disgusting manner, I even heard someone who said, quoting someone else who said about this region or the regions surrounding India, "Their men menstruate from their mouths." ..

F3-2002-804706-177
66 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And indeed you feel that he is menstruating from his mouth ...

You can notice the effect of this (Paan) on the mouths where most of the teeth had fallen down, and the mouth, the tongue, and even the lips are stained with red color .. (Even some women use this stuff.), I sometimes even wonder how a man can kiss his wife from her mouth, and how can he suck on her tongue, where just by taking a look at the mouth (In some cases, not all of them) makes you feel you are going to throw up ..

When you walk around in Karachi you will notice the signs of spitting the Paan on the asphalt, on the streets, and in the corners, even most of the government offices place buckets for spitting the Paan fluid, and encircled with insects dancing the ballet .. But the person who is spitting does not aim accurately due to the large amount of spittle already there making it easy to splatter around the bucket, and to create more groups of the ballet dancing insects .. Although I had spent sometime in India (where it is supposed to be,

F3-2002-804706-176

I think, the origin of this hobbit) But I didn't notice that love for it as much as they do here in Karachi, despite most of them are originally immigrants from India ..

Anyhow, there is one kind of this Paan which does not contain any dyes, but does contain sweets-I used it myself after I was sure it was free from tobacco and other dirty stuff, they call it "Meetha" with sugar, .just for the sake of trying.

I am still talking about the people of Karachi ... dear Hani 2

But where do I start from, after I finished the subject of the Paan?

I will talk to you about how they sanctify the English language .. Even the attempts they make to print their houses with English words, as much as they can, and considering it to be civilization, and everything else (which means here their native language) to be backwardness, you can notice (the inferiority complex) in comparison with foreigners ..

F3-2002-804706-175

Very clear and obvious, and in this situation its common among all their classes (the uneducated and the educated) (the poor and the rich) (the one with an open eye on the world [open minded] and the one who keeps to himself and keeps a distance from others) Although it is supposed that the open-minded (in a true sense) will give and take or treat the people according their stature, but not as I see here in Karachi and also in India. The

67 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task3753

American Hippies and Punks are so much treated with regard and respect and to a degree they didn't dream about in their own societies, not only because he is American, but just because he is a foreigner, not (Indian).

7/15/96

I also noticed their disrespect to their own origins, I don't know why? If someone dressed like foreigners (including the Arabs) the pant, and the shirt, or dressing like the people in the Gulf, with sweater... That person will be respected, especially if he spoke

F3-2002-804706-174

in language other than their native language (and this is especially true if the language is English) but if a non-Pakistani put on their popular dress and tried to speak in the Urdu language, then he shouldn't expect that much of a respect, except what the traditions will imply in this case; to respect the guest.

As for women (any woman) they receive a special respect ..

And this respect differs.. [crossed out] in according to its category; as a wife, a sister, and so on .. It differs according to person's family, tribe, or society ...

I mean by that the following:

You can find respect towards women here by observing how she is treated in the market place, the bus, and work place, and it is a rude act to shout in the face ..

F3-2002-804706-173

Of a woman, or someone who refuses to yield his seat to a woman who just stepped in.

Or someone trying to sit beside a woman or a girl without her permission, and she cannot give the permission unless he is a relative, or someone like that..

Then the shape of respect is very clear in all aspects of life here..

As in the case of women's category, as I mentioned earlier ..

The respect for the wife or the sister is going to be different also, as I said, according to the person. If he is religious (He knows that Islam imposes the respect of wife and treat her with kindness).. If he is trying to become (civilized) in order to be called like that, he gives her the freedom and liberty regarding the issues concerning the house

68 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-172

And perhaps in his own life [IL] .. (a son) ...

Or the family traditions dictate that, and he's very protective of her, which is something normal, but the contrary is not normal.

And you notice, from time to time, that someone is showing his full respect to women, in general, in the market place, work, or in the bus, he even gets angry at whoever behaves indecently toward a woman or a girl, to the point that he might start a fight with someone who shouted at a woman, or refused stand up in the bus and give his seat to standing woman ...

But you also notice, that same person, might hit his wife at home, and doesn't show any respect to his sisters, or he might punish them (if he is responsible for them), he punishes whomever he finds fit, disregarding the girl's innocence which Islam emphasizes and considers it as a duty..

F3-2002-804706-171

And of course, all these observations (definitely) are not complete ..

It doesn't take in consideration the society as a whole .. Because I didn't experience all the aspects of society, or all of its groups ... But these are observations that I am emphasizing and recognizing because they are most common ..

And I am not asserting they are [crossed out] 100% correct. I am, also, not trying to make a judgment on the people here by picking their mistakes ..

I olso noted the good and kind habits, because the right example is this room where I am living until I finish my business, and the owner of the house, Mr. 'Arif, is not charging me even one single Rupee, not for the lodging, food , or drink (although there is some mutual interest, between us), one more example is the lawyer who helped all along this

F3-2002-804706-170

Case, the brother's case (and his name is Tariq), who refused decisively to take one single Rupee for the work he did, on the contrary, he is the one who paid from his own pocket, he is an Islamist (brother) and who had participated in the Jihad for Afghanistan..

69 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

He did that work for me as a duty, not charging even one single Rupee, just like the rest of the brothers in Peshawar, in the house, in the camp, or in all the camps (work for the sake of God) they don't take money even a single Rupee..

This is the case even though the work is 24 hours a day. This is what was going on in the House of Martyrs, or in the camps, because whoever works with me is ready for work all the time even if we waked him up from his soothing sleep.

They don't look at the work, even if it was

F3-2002-804706-169

Exhausting at times, similar to regular work, which is enforced by the authorities ..

All day long we are busy working which includes; leisure, rest, entertainment, and fun, beside the original work..

Let us go back to the subject of Karachi ..

I noticed one more thing.. (It is something that has been imposed by a certain class or group) and does not involve everyone.. It is only an observation..

It is about the use of words of respect, politeness, or taste, even love words, in most cases, English expressions are used, not their own language, like: "excuse me!", "I beg your pardon!", "sorry!", or "thank you!", and other expressions, like: "I live you.", or "I hate you."

You can feel, even if they were not telling the truth, that these people never new what morals are, good taste, or even love until the arrival of British colonialism .. Or may be they feel that their language is not suitable ..

F3-2002-804706-168

For something like that or it is not efficient..

(The media plays a very big role and influence on them .. and on others).. I have to note here that the (Urdu) language is a combination of other languages: Arabic, Indian, Persian, and English [crossed out], and because English prevailed over all the rest of languages that formed the language. But those words which I mentioned to you, or the expressions have corresponding words or phrases in Urdu language or in other existing languages in Pakistan, like: Sndhi, Punjabi, and Balouchi, and so on..

But as I told you; they don't like it as much as they like an English word, indicating they are ahead (just because they speak it)

70 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

And as you can see, it is a problem stemming from psychological inferiority.

F3-2002-804706-167

And even the political movements or parties, raising national slogans which they don't believe in, utilized for political gains, and does not reflect the real situation ..

(Or at least this is what I noticed, but I could be wrong)

Truly! I pity those people ..

If a person does not have pride in himself, his origins, his history, his people, and his religion- without fanaticism, of course- then that person does not deserve any respect.

In other words, how can you respect a person who does not respect himself, his roots, his own history, his own people, and his religion, what ever that religion may be..

I hope they reach to the point of stability (psychological stability), which is missing because of these high storming waves coming from the west ..

And not everything coming from the west is bad ..

And it is not a shame to take science from the West, and the civilization of the west.

F3-2002-804706-166

And whatever good the West has to offer, but at the same time does not contradict the religion, values, and the principles, especially if this civilization is not the product of their hands alone, but we as Muslims are big partners in the making of that civilization, and history is a major whiteness: because civilization is a product of gradual accumulation which they (The West) inherited [crossed out] and they improved it; and it is unfair to deny that ..

So it is not a mistake to grasp from them the scientific civilization in particular. It is shameful to try to get rid of the ones roots and follow them, and even imitate their dirties actions.. (And hence, the sense of inferiority as I have noticed with many people) ..

[Crossed out]

It is as if someone who is getting rid of his own roots and clinging himself to other

branches, like someone who is hanging in the air, and swinging between the two of them

71 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-165

He clings to his friend's food while his friend clings to his

He is unable to reach either one of them, he is neither in the West nor in the East...

A person who is psychologically, intellectually, and ideologically unstable, as I may assume.

(These conclusions are not about the Pakistani people but rather about whoever can carry these features, they are compressive and involves not only the Pakistanis but others too, Arabs they may be or foreigners)

And good bye

Dear Hani..

About the other subjects-I will find the right time to talk about it,, (The subject of Abu Al-Darda' .. and others)

As for what I remember and consider to be appropriate to talk to you about, during all that period of time ... I will talk to you about it, when I will remember ...

F3-2002-804706-164

7/13/96 A.D.

I am still waiting.. (I am not waiting for Um Kalthum [Egyptian singer] lover)

I am waiting for the answer from the ministry of the interior to our attempt to manipulate the case of Abu Salman [PH] .. To release him from the prison as being an Afghani despite his confession that he is a Palestinian.

[Crossed out]

The case is hanging between the Special Branch and the interior ministry, and brother (Tariq) the lawyer, is doing his best, may God rewards him. /

I am also waiting for other things..

All previous cases have financial obligations toward some lawyers and some government

organizations (FIA) [sic] ..

I am still trying to get an amount of (10) thousand to (20) thousand from one of the

lawyers.

72 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And (15000) from a man who is from (FiA) before they all promised to have the brothers released, but they couldn't, and when I asked for the amount of money I had already paid them, they evaded the question. And when I pressed them hard (with threats sometimes or with other means)

F3-2002-804706-163

I could get back have of that from both of them.

But the rest is still there and I am still trying ..

I pull the rope toward me without leaning on any real support, and ease off when they pull.

The problem is that it was paid in an illegal way, to do something illegal (And what is illegal here, is the law itself, which runs the business, usually and frequently) so I only can take my money back with illegal means ..

But because I can't get back even by using illegal means, then I have to resort to cheating (Which is illegal and legal at the same time). Did you understand?

You don't need to understand!

F3-2002-804706-162

7/13..

Three million Jews control the world..

Three million Jews, they are American Jews, they must be taken in consideration (by any

president whether he is an incumbent or contender for the presidency) in America.

They are the ones who have control over America, indeed..

And of course they morally belong to the pampered dog of America, I mean (Israel), and if the husband (America) cannot anger it, even if it had bitten him, to satisfy his wife (the three million Jews) otherwise, she will not share the bed with him ...

Praise be to God

F3-2002-804 706-161

... Same day ...

The time is 9:03 in the evening..

73 UNCLASSIFIED/FOU 0
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I have to buy a roasted chicken to send it to Abu Salman tomorrow ... That is why I

watch the time once a while, in the meantime, I finished reading the daily newspaper ...

And when I read about the victories of (Natanyahu)

The new Israeli president ..

And the humiliation of Arabs .. and Muslims ..

I will say some poetry that I have heard from someone who said that his father had said

it ... And the time has come to mention it ..

(Oh! Nation, when time molested her, and suffered humiliation and unconsciousness)

F3-2002-804706-160 (a)

7/14/96

Dear Hani 2.

I am now going through a boring, tiring, and killing situation

My mind is distracted completely..

Half of it is with me and the other half is in Peshawar...

I ask God to finish the case of Abu Salman soon ..

I want to go back to Peshawar very soon..

I like to rearrange financial matters one more time ..

The resources are shrinking ... We must have a secured financial source, so it will not come to an end (the camp)

[Crossed out] .. What can I tell you, dear Hani?

Nothing is certain Oh, God!

F3-2002-804706-160 (b)

7/14

The time is nine o'clock in the evening plus some minutes.

74 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

These, extra minutes, make me tired when they pass by..

I notice that time goes really fast when you don't want it to pass ... And becomes slow in motion when you are begging and hoping that it should move faster ..

The truth is that it is moving with the same speed, but our interaction or psychological reaction with time movement changes with continuous change of our psychological conditions..

I can't wait until I see (Peshawar)

(No Layla [PH] ! [Arab classical female idol]) ...

But what I can do if I am not done with the case of Abu Salman Al-Jazai'ri [The Algerian] ... Al-Falastini [The Palestinian] .. and Al-Afghani [The Afghani]

F3-2002-804706-160 [Hand drawing]
F3-202-804706-159

7/16/96

The time is 11:14. .At night

(And tomorrow is Thursday ... I have to visit Abu Salman in prison)

Let me talk to you today, dear Hani 2, about Abu Al-Darda'

The real, and semi-official relationship started when Abu Al-Darda' came from Tajikistan .. where he spent quite a while, on the fronts, there..

He came (While I was in charge of "house principality") with his beautiful smile; clearly visible through his beard (His moustache did not allow an old wound to be visible thru his long distinguished beard) .. And his eyeglasses, which keeps on until his sleeping time ..

I didn't have any deputy, so whenever I had to leave the house to do some work outside, the work would stop .. Except one brother who used to supervise the Afghani cook, so I

75 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

had the chance to give him a copy of keys for the administration room and the car [crossed out], so he helped me to run the business, especially that he has been a Prince once before, and he was an assistant, for many times, with other brothers who held the position of prince of the house.

(But he did not accept to carry a copy of keys for the security safe which held the passports) .. !! I don't know why ..

And we both slept in the administration room ..

F3-2002-804706-158

I noticed even that he was always smiling and engaging in good relations with everybody else, but he had some moments when he doesn't hear what others are saying due to his anger.

I also noticed how quick he gets emotional if no attention was paid to his opinion or was not taken in consideration.

That is why he did not express his opinion if he anticipated that no one will take his opinion in consideration ..

Some normal and simple disagreement did take place between us, and I hoped that it never happened, even if they were trivial but he used to emphasize that disagreement in opinion or behavior is very normal, at the same time when I was. demanding that we become united as one person, and if there must be any differences, then let be between us only, and should never be taken outside our own circle, regardless how trivial these things were, I used to emphasize to him not to air the dirty laundry outside the room or the office.

Days went by and we shared the troubles of work, [crossed out] ...

In the meantime he had his own personal grieve, that didn't let him sleep .. Because he tried ((after being released from captivity.. because he was a prisoner in Kabul for almost more than two years)) to renew his passport so he can travel to Jordan, that was three years from now.. But the Jordanian embassy, which was directly responsible for his Jordanian passport,

F3-2002-804706-157

(his father is Palestinian, and his mother Syrian), refused to renew his passport.. They even refused to let him travel to Jordan, so he stayed without an official passport, at least to stamp on the residency permit for this country, or for any other country he wants to travel to ... So he kept trying his best, and when he became exhausted without being desperate, he started trying to get another passport (Official) from another country but in an illegal way, and I was helping him, in many ways, but couldn't find the proper way ..

16 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-I54776-G            Task 3753

(Dear Hani 2 .. The time now is twelve, so let me go to bed, and bye)

F3-2002-804706-156

7/17/96 ...Thursday

11:10 in the morning ...

I couldn't visit Abu Salman in the prison today because of the backward conditions existing in the prison ..

Anyway/ .. Let me finish the story for you ...

I was saying that/things were moving fast for us, and I started moving the young men in the house from place to another trying to evade police raids ..

Until I moved them to (the house of exile) as they used to call it, despite being a big complete house with all the utilities and isolated from the rest of the houses in the village of (Babi [PH])

During the last moving operation, Abu Al-Darda' was not in the house, he had left to Babi for a week or more, and when I got arrested during that last trip and whatever happened to me after that..

F3-2002-804706-155

Abu Al-Darda' took over the situation and started supervising the young men's affairs.in a comprehensive manner, and even though he used to take my advice in some issues, while I was still in prison, (through his visits) he was the real driving force; I told him, "Do whatever you think is right, I don't know the facts by you (outside the prison) So you should, absolutely, act freely without any orders or advice from me)

And that was exactly what happened ..

And I was in deed very pleased, 100% as long as Abu Al-Darda' was doing the job

7/20/96..

And when I left the prison, I surprised them inside the mosque, and soon he gave me the keys of the car saying, "take them, I had enough."

77 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-154

I said, "Keep the keys you will remain the person in charge while I catch my breath."

And within a short period of time (one or two weeks) we rented a modest apartment in the Building of Kaiilyin [PH] or honey market, although the building is indeed a modest market for honey shops and traders who occupy the lower part of the building, yet naming it by honey market has nothing to do with that, but rather for different considerations; one of them is the presence of girls from Kabul who never leave their houses without full makeup and wearing a cover, which doesn't really cover that much, but they come with obvious overall makeup intended for everyone to see. The building has a bad reputation ..

F3-2002-804706-153

Which we didn't hear about until after we became residents ..

We (really) suffered from short sightedness .. -

Anyhow/I tried to return the stuff that was in the house and possessed by the police (despite Abu Al-DardaV opposition, which stemmed from his concern about me personally), but thank God, I was able with God's help and with the assistance from a Pakistani brother who used to cooperate with the office (Service office) to retrieve most of the stuff except some of it (a television, video, and large recorder) .. That was from period of (Kabul building).. and during this period; the period of Kabul building which was transitional, and limited in time until we could find appropriate residence, some standings between Abu Al-Darda' and me took place ..

F3-2002-804706-152

I was handling all of the issues again (Not entirely), because the presence of Abu Al-Darda' in that period and the period before it (the days of prison) was very important, and the status quo was based on mutual cooperation, especially, he was still handling some issues ..

And I was contended on the ground that he is helping me to carry the load and that he once carried all my responsibilities which I shouldn't forget, he and Ibn Al-Sheikh [the son of the Sheikh] (the prince of the camp) during my stay in jail, and he did a good job at that. But it happened with passing of time that I opposed some of his actions ..

(I don't claim they were wrong actions..

78 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-151

But they were not the actions that I preferred- being the prince or the first person in charge. -Maybe not wrong actions- but I am the one who can initiate something like that)

But even though I expressed my opposition in a very quiet manner, I was surprised when he reacted with much anger, and I tried calmly to explain to him but he didn't give me any chance, instead he kept screaming in anger and threatened to leave the car (which he was driving) and leave me alone in the dark of the night (it was night) and I don't know how to driver ..

And when I tried to use logic with him saying, "Am I not the prince? and supposedly ..

F3-2002-804706-150

I am the one who decides"

He said, "You are not the prince, the principality is eliminated at the time of arrest according to the Islamic law"

I told him, wile still reserving my coolness, although I was getting worried from what he was saying, "Listen! Abu Al-Darda', if you want the principality, then you can have it. I swear I am not happy with it."

He said, "Okay then! I am the prince."

((I wanted to explain to him the Islamic view on this question, which says-according to my modest knowledge- that the principality, or to be precise, succession [rule], is void in case the caliph is captured, and it is not expected that he will be released soon, and of course this does not apply in my case, but I am not greedy to insist on this big responsibility ..

F3-2002-804706-149

And God is my witness, although it comes with a lot of spiritual advantages- but of course, not materialistic ones- ..

And I didn't want to defend and prove to him legally, my claim to the principality and overstate the issue just for the sake of argument which does not establish anything except what I am going to approve, sooner or later))...

79 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

What happened after less than five minutes (which is the period to be known as "the anger of Abu Al-Darda"') He said, after a short silence and breathing out a short sigh, and while he was still driving, "I don't want the principality, I don't want all this work" ...

I said to him, "Abu Al-Darda' I swear by Almighty God, that if you want it, and I know that you deserve it, I am going to give it up to you very calmly .. (It is a trust, not a privilege ... It is a responsibility before God) ...

F3-2002-804706-148

He didn't say one word at the time .. We returned to the apartment, and everything was very normal.

Then another incident took place which made him burst in anger, when he decided to do something, and I said, "No [crossed out]

-I think he wanted to purchase some stuff for the apartment, while I was trying to retrieve the stuff that were held by the police, and I said, "It is better for us to wait until I can get these items out, from the police possession .. So there is no need to buy it" but he insisted- gently- I told him in a gentle manner also, "No! Abu Al-Darda'" ... [crossed out] he burst in anger saying, "I am the prince!"

I said to him/ "Listen, we have to settle this question. I do appreciate all that you did, and what you are doing, but we have to be more decisive in matters like these,"

F3-2002-804706-147

"If you want the principality my brother, then take it and let us be done with it, and if you don't want it, then I am the prince, then I am the one in charge, and everything is up to me, and to whatever I see fit .."

He said, "You mean it is a dictatorship"

I told him, "No, Abu Al-Darda' ... I am entrusted before God to be responsible, only, for the house, the young men, and the camp.. and I will consider your opinion, but the situation has to be handled by a prince, and the boat which has more than one captain will sink ..

So what happened when I left? Before I was imprisoned you were not in that position .. everything was under my full control, and you even refused to take keys for the safes,"

80 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-146

"and you were opposing me, but you didn't try to impose your opinion as I see you

doing it now.. If you were not a former prince; responsible for the house,"

A note:- All the work concerning the house (the house of martyrs) was completely

separate from the camp, except some required coordination for the brothers to go there-

But when I took over the principality, the work became integrated into one; the house

means the camp, and the camp means the house.-

And .. if you were not a former (prince) in charge of the house, then I would have said

that you started enjoying the principality while I was in the prison, but the truth is that

you were a prince for quite a while before me, and you tried it and you got tiered of it so

what happened, Abu Al-Darda'?

F3-2002-804706-145

He said to me, softly, while the tone of my voice was getting louder, "If I took over the principality, do you agree to become my deputy or my assistance? I said, "No"

He said smiling, "Is it arrogance?"

I said, "No, I swear it is not arrogance, it is not arrogance toward you, but I feel it is like a betrayal .. And it is only a moral stand; I am not going to get angry, or anything like that, I will let you become in charge, in a complete quiet manner .."

He said, "Why is it a betrayal?"

I said, "You be the judge. When I took over you were my assistance, or my deputy, then you took over after me, until God decides something that was already done.."

F3-2002-804706-144

So, when God willing, I returned to my responsibility...

He said: Listen, Indeed, I am tired...[crossed out]. I don't wish to be a prince in the first

place ... I am attempting to travel as you know.

And now ... [crossed out] ... relieve me from the responsibilities...

Take the car keys and house and youth center ... in Babi.

I told him: O Abu Al-Darda' I need your help.

81 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

He said: I can not.

I attempted to convince him...He told me with an obvious uneasiness...

Leave me now...Don't talk to me when I am tired, till I am comfortable, then you talk to

me.

And Indeed, this what happened [crossed out] and him too

F3-2002-804706-143

Abu Al-Ward... [As he says...(crossed out) when I am angry or tired, don't talk to me til I am relaxed] and the state of anger or tiresome does not require more than five minutes or an entire day. He reverts to as he is smiling always...laughing and making comments...and working actively [crossed out].

And indeed, he returned and everything returned to normal. He returned as my deputy or assistant; however, unofficially and I adapted myself to that although I respect order while working and I value the assignment of responsibilities; however, there was a necessity to adapt to the situation

F3-2002-804706-142

His work with me helps me a lot...

[Crossed out "therefore"]... and in appreciation of his stand as far as working during my incarceration as well as being the oldest civilian in Jihad. Therefore, he feels very free to work and that does not upset me whatsoever. On the contrary, he has appropriate and effective interpretations.

As long a she does not exceed the boundaries [crossed out] that are related to me as the one who is primarily responsible for the work [crossed out] So, let him take his freedom as long the work is effective; but, from time to time when he is upset with me or someone else or when he is psychologically tired [crossed out] when thinking of something-mostly, the issue of his passport ... He quits work ...

F3-2002-804706-141

Suddenly, even if we were in a dire need for him to spend one, two or three days in the village of Babie in order for him to regain his full energy and his drive to work. So for this reason only.... I had to seek help from another brother [Abu Said Al-Kurdi] as a second deputy or a first deputy when the [situation] comes to Abu Darda" Al-Falastini, the deputy of the un-armed forces.

82 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

On the same day...Time now is 10:41 P.M....

I would say/I had to use another brother that is Abu Said Al-Kurdi... [Although, I don't like to widen the circle of responsibilities; but, what should we do? The work has to continue and I can not disrupt my work and myself when Abu Al-Darda' is not present.

I am not upset over his action; I even appreciate his stand completely. I excuse him

F3-2002-804706-140

Most importantly, when I went to Karachi and left Abu Al-Darda' once more to assume full responsibility [I did not leave until the situation and work were stabilized and I arranged with the "locations" to avert what occurred before],

I did... [crossed out] expect to stay only a week or two in Karachi and then J return...

Let's consider the issue [the issue of the three brothers' imprisonment and the fourth one who followed]. I took some time long enough to strain my nerves and during the explosions and troubles that took place here and abroad, that were reflected in the police campaigns against the Arab Afghans ... He was contacting me and rushing me ... And I would tell him: I can not abandon the cause o Abu Al-Darda' ... Do what you believe

F3-2002-804706-139

is appropriate...

And after the conditions stabilized... [Crossed out] and I was still in Karachi...The commander of the camp suggested to Abu Al-Darda' to go Mecca for pilgrimage.

The events accelerated and he indeed went there and he left Abu Said as his replacement to run the affairs...then, he returned victorious and safely.

He managed at the end to obtain an approval from the Jordanian Government to go there...and up to now, he is yet...[crossed out "in these"] to depart...although he decided...[Crossed out] to make it a single trip.

This month...[and the situation over there...[crossed out "work"] in Jordan] He depends on taking care...His departure is not dangerous, God willing although it was expected that he would be imprisoned for a

F3-2002-804706-138

Short while and then he would be released, God willing.

83 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Or this is how it happens usually with the brothers notwithstanding their importance on the scene.

It is the policy of the govemment..an attempt not to clash and provoke the situation...

Rather, monitoring and being cautious...

In contrast to the policy of the Egyptian Government for anyone who engaged in Afghani Jihad was sentenced in absentia...

.... clashes between the Jihadist groups and government continue...

Therefore, we don't anticipate he would be endangered even if they recognize him...However, they will not know everything about him of course and what is destined...and God is the one who decides.

To obtain his passport and then return to his assigned program and o God!

F3-2002-804706-137

7/22/96

Yesterday, Abu AI-Darda' called me on the phone...He said he would come to here., .to Karachi and then to Jordan...

And thus...quickly...Didn't you say that you would leave at the end of this

month....There are still eight days...He said on the phone: I will come and talk to you.

[Crossed out] the time is 1:30

He has not yet come...

I kill my time reading some literature magazines and it is an opportunity to tell you a

word...

Dear Hani/ I am not emotional and I examine the face and I am not pragmatic 100 % and there is no place for emotions with us...Rather, I am between the two conditions...Although I was...

F3-2002-804706-136

Emotional 100 % in certain situations and it goes away and I become...[crossed out] pragmatic % in situations and it goes away and I return to where I was...between the two conditions...

84 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-l54776-G            Task 3753

Although, I [Crossed out] I find myself in a condition that is greater than emotional like reading a balancing poem [morally] and unfortunately, I don't know how the poems were interpreted..

As to knowing how the poems were balanced [morally], you will find me mesmerized by them [I would almost alter the complexion of my face] like they say and my eyes might tear up in admiration and interacting with the meaning...

Although, I write poem or what I call a poem; however, I don't know its rules...

I just put down my feelings in a poetic manner and with a rhyme [and balanced] [crossed out] and this balance is what I

F3-2002-804706-135

Would like to know how to balance poems [and I have many of them]... [crossed out].

F3-2002-804706-134

August 2, 96

Dear Hani 2

The deputy left and the last deputy remains in Peshawar

The last brother is still in custody in Karachi

Another brother and his wife both came for treatment .... and he is at the same

house fArif s house] I am helping them in translation matters in hospitals...

A news bulletin for you [crossed out "this"].

[Crossed out]

F3-2002-804706-131

August 15, 96

Praised be to Allah, Abu Al-Darda' called few days ago...He is in...IL...the family...Therefore, no problems...

And Salman is still in custody

85 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

[Crossed out "and Abu DH'a...IL...and his wife...He is still there"]

[Crossed out "his wife will endure the scheduled surgery"] [Crossed out "she tells you"] The brother who came for treatment [he returned] to Peshawar along with his wife.

F3-2002-804706-130

August 17, 96

Things or to be more correct [thoughts] that I have not told you during the tedious narration ... [crossed out] of the last year's story [From Prison to Karachi]..Thoughts that were transformed into decisions [Crossed out "becoming clearer"] ... They await another [decision] to initiate the implementation and application ... decisions that have meaning to me during the imprisonment and others during [the Karachi period] ...

So, at Peshawar Prison and after being reassured about the brothers outside the prison...An old idea started to formulate [Crossed out "shaping"] [Crossed out]...

F3-2002-804706-129

[Crossed out "the way-culture is developed over here indicates [IL]"]

Today/Thursday

August 22

[Crossed out]

The war in Chechnya is fierce

I have not yet confirmed the news that Dodayiev is still alive. They have reported his

death a while ago.

Sept. 5

'Arif='A

I feel greatly humiliated which overwhelms and overcomes me.

The mere fact that my presence as a guest throughout that period at 'Arif's residence

makes me uncomfortable.

86 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Although I am staying at a private room that is away from the rest of the house and despite my normal dealings with 'Arif....

However, my presence in a house that is not fully committed to the ethics and instructions of Islam...[crossed out] embarrasses me from time to time...[They admire the holy fighters and Islam, but their adherence to the formalities of life and inability to discard non-Islamic habits constitute a barrier...

F3-2002-804706-128

Between them and what I tell you...

Or between them and what they should become...

[and they admit their shortcoming, but they can not or do not make a real attempt]

'Arif's oldest daughter. And a university student. She does not wear a head scarf although she fasts and prays and she fears God according to her father.

But, as soon as I see her [in the market or when she drives the car on the road], I tell her father that this is not right...He says that she will learn some day and I always urge him to talk to her and convince her and..and..and...

Until he started talking and the girl realized that I am the reason. So, the relationship strained between me and her although there is no connection in the first place., .however, her attempt

F3-2002-804706-127

[Crossed out "the way culture is developed over here indicates that [IL]"]

He prevented her [youngest sister] six years from [Crossed out "coming"] coming to my room where I play with her and tell her stories.

Her brother [12] years old too.

As to the brother who is a bit older [16], you can not do with him because of his age. He is tough.

As to young ones, she attempts to convince them or force them or threaten them if they come to see me or play with me.

Despite that, I don't care. I continue to advise and urge her father not to give her full freedom for the issue of [her showing off] does not only concern her but it concerns the

87 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

father, the brother and society...There must be some strictness and convincing in the mean time. Woman is a statue of honor. I even toid him once: Don't you get jealous... without a sense of honor...

F3-2002-804706-126

And the echo of my statement reaches her. So, I think so she becomes angrier.

I am speaking about what I think it is the truth ... I even talk about the older brother [16] years old. So, I tell the father not to give him full freedom too so he won't be corrupted. And he is a youngster who has a lot of characteristics, but his surroundings might change him if he is not watched [IL] for the father because some boundaries are for me and you and her and to him ... This is better for all of us ... [Crossed out "even"] ... and for the society and there would not have been corruption which Islam fights ... If I commit an adultery concerning any matter, I would like a ...[Crossed out "human being"] [IL] or by coercion ... and I think I am free ... [Crossed out "and this"] impact the reform of the society for not all ... [crossed out "liberated"] ... freedom is advantageous; rather, it very harmful too.

All must be stopped at their limits even by force...

F3-2002-804706-125

[Crossed out "the way culture is formed here indicates the committed individual"]

And "Uthman spoke the truth, may God be pleased with him...

[ God conceals by authority [power] what he does not hide from the Quran]...

Not all people fear God and are honorable and adhere to the wisdom of the Quran, but by the power of law and authority ... people are deterred for the goodness of the society ...

Convincing is important, but if an individual is not convinced ...Should we let him do whatever he desires till we reach the level of animalistic societies in some. European nations ... and their decay ... As to their [IL] bodily and psychological ... to crush their freedom who they started now to realize its harm and fight it.

The issue [is that, now I stop telling the truth].

F3-2002-804706-124

But, the big problem is that I attempted to look for a house to end the case and return. But, I did not. I was very tired...Some are afraid of the bearded Arab [after the embassy explosions] and focus on Arab Afghans.

And some requires inappropriate conditions whatsoever.

88 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And thus [Crossed out "i"] I remained there at the residence of 'A]

I believe [Crossed out "that"] the problem is the oldest daughter ... her decadent girl friends ... They push her toward immorality.

If only God provide her [Crossed out "brothers"] committed sisters...who are proud with the head scarf and resist showing off on the basis it demeans the woman.

I say if God manage to provide her with such sisters, possibly for her own good...

F3-2002-804706-123

The way culture is formed here indicates that the committed man and committed woman to faith...They are not necessarily educated.

Therefore, all are trying to be [Crossed out "educated" ] like the educated ones ... The influence of cinema and television and even books implies that ... Although, many committed men and women here in Pakistan are educated and hold high degrees and they declare their Islamic faith; however, those who acquiesced to become [wither or to be free]. So they cherish by their delusive freedom. I would only say they are naive ... May God guides them ...

F3-2002-804706-122

[BLANK]

F3-2002-8047 06-121

Sept. 15

Praised be Allah, the lord of the worlds...Abu Salman was released from prison today.

He was finally released...

And my assignment has almost ended in Karachi ... and I will have a trip to Peshawar soon, God willing ...

And over there, there are three brothers at Peshawar Prison or to be more precise at an interrogation center ... They were arrested at the borders and two brothers at the prison of the tribes ... So, may God help us ...

However, everything will be fine by being calm, God willing.

89 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Note/I will tell you later about some issues of the prisoners at Peshawar Prison and Karachi prisons that are disgraceful so you would see the extent of injustice

F3-2002-804706-120

Sept. 27

I have been in Peshawar for few days.

The situation is turning toward [better or worse] Afghanistan.

The Taliban Group almost controls everything.

Ostensibly, they are [religious law students] but Pakistan, supported by America...

Later, I will tell you further about them.

And...

The Taliban entered Kabul today...the battles are fierce...

I started to be concerned about [Crossed out "camp of[IL] the Arabs inside...

The Taliban hanged Najibullah, the Communist President who was protected at the U.N. building ever since the holy fighters occupied Kabul few years ago.

No one dared to touch him and the Taliban did it.

F3-2002-804706-119

Oct. 4

Dear Hani .

[Crossed out] There are issues that I have not told you about that had repercussions...they are the events of...

and issues that are...

The four brothers, who were apprehended on the Pakistan-Afghanistan borders...

F3-2002-804706-118 March 3, 97 Dear Hani 2
90 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Peace be upon you and Allah's mercy

I return to you today after a brief interruption [intentional]

Or not intentional...

The issue is that I am preoccupied.

I should have reverted the matters to...[crossed out]...[IL]

And after an absence for nearly one year...[crossed out] from work

F3-2002-804706-117

In the name of Allah, the most compassionate, the merciful

April 16, 97

The time is 12:30

... [crossed out] ... and tomorrow ... excuse me today [the Day of 'Arafa]

Today is April 27, 97

Dear Hani 2

Today June 25, 97

Greeting ... Dear Hani 2... and forgive me for this interruption.

And as usual, I am all about apologizes and you are all about [forgiveness]

Although there are many issues that I need to document; however, I don't do it ... I don't

know why? Am I busy or preoccupied?

Most importantly, let me tell you ... God willing, I am about to realize a modest goal ... I will tell you about it later on ... As to now, I need to sleep ... [IL] ...Hani 1

F3-2002-804706-116 [BLANK]
F3-2002-804706-115 June 28, 97
91 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-u4776-G            Task 3753

July 11, 97

Hani ....

[Crossed out]

July 19

Ever since talk has increased about the Islamic Armed Group in Algeria, some scholars and Jihadist movements declared their repudiation of it and refusal to support it.

And ever since, I am puzzled. Where is justice?

And if the matter was simple, I would have become merely a supporter.

But, the matter is [IL] difficult. If I would have trained individuals, they might....

F3-2002-804706-114

August 13,97

Dear Hani [IL]

I have finally separated the issue of the Islamic Group [Crossed out ... "although the

previous decision was issued however"]...Abu Abdullah Bin Laden re-submitted his

offer of unity to us and the brothers inside requested me to deliberate the issue.

Therefore, I might get in within days...

But, I will begin with the subject of the Group...

If they agree would with me to teach its individuals. So, be it.

[crossed out..."and"]...or....I might quit work for his sake...

I am not ready to shed the blood of a Muslim and I am ready to abandon all these

responsibilities so that [Crossed out "to be and until"] my record shall be clear before

God.

Greetings.

F3-2002-804706-113

...IL.

[I have become afraid of writing you things that you might hold against me and this book will be against me as evidence.

92 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Sept. 28, 97

I decided to leave...and here I am. I have left.

I have withdrawn myself from work in general...

Possibly, starting next week a new page of my life will be opened, which is all about

regretting what happened in the previous page.

I have set for myself grand wishes [the Martyrs' Organization]; however, I dicovered that

I will not be able to accomplish them.

And I have pulled myself from a rewarding endeavor; however, the presence of those

blasphemous individuals prevents me from working. SO, no power and no strength, save

in Allah.

F3-2002-804706-112

I might possibly end my association with the entire work in less than a week. Only few activities relevant to the youth...and I will carry my bag and leave. Possibly to the translation center which I run.

F3-2002-804 706-111

Sept. 25, 97

What should I tell you...

I have not quit work [Crossed out "let me tell you"]... let's say we agreed on a solution

formula...

Any deficiency in it means separation, God forbid...I am awaiting any news...and

greetings

[Crossed out "the better"]

Feb. 7, 98

Dear Hani

[IL] is my note about... [IL]... If it means anything... [IL]...

F3-2002-804706-110

10:30 at night

I am sitting behind the table [IL] and Saklana sits in front of me. He is Abu-Dajan the Egyptian. [IL] he is only a thief [IL] or at least what I heard [IL] therefore, his name is Saklana and I don't know what It means...

93 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

But, it might mean a person who [IL] a lot [IL] and I and he are in [IL] equal and now, I

don't have anything to tell you...

I am writing you this from the standpoint of [IL]

F3-2002-804706-109

Almost, I have exceeded or finished some of what I decided to do.

And with a [IL] movement, I have ended and with God's help [IL] what I have decided to

do. As to him [IL] doubt and greetings....

F3-2002-804706-108

Feb. 15, 98 AD.

The Taliban are still in control in Afghanistan, but not all of Afghanistan.

Ahmad Shah Mas'ud is still acting like a bone in their throat...They are the only remaining ones...with their Dostum Ya'quv that....

F3-2002-804706-107

The time is 9 P.M.

Today is Monday...and I was not fasting as we used to be or like the Egyptians say: This was long time ago.

The date: Feb. 18, 98

And forgive me. I don't know the Islamic date.

-Do you know dear Hani...

I am not nowadays seeking that friend, about whom I split your head by talking and

asking about him...For I lost hope till ...

But, I am asking at least for a person that I trust him only...a person that I trust...I am not asking him to play the role of the faithful friend who...[IL]... God...No...just to trust him...

And let him be what he can be ... just to trust him.

F3-2002-804706-106

But I don't even find it. So, listen to me my dear Hani.

I refer you to a poem that I wrote previously ... Hopefully, this poem will explain what I intend to tell you.

94 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I tell it to you.

Time has stinted me for a friend, I ary.... For What is rambling within me of groaning

and whining.

Or a friend, and with the passage of time, I betrayed him...

And the [IL] of body say...

Ask me about the quality of people and I would tell you and how often myself

was ...[IL]...

Till I realized that no...[IL]...believes me till he reaches what he desires...

F3-2002-804706-105

Did you understand my dear Hani..

Please understand...Please.

Please, appreciate and talk with me, your appearance [IL]. This world is strange.

Praised be to Allah, I am not 100 % emotional.

Otherwise, I would have been gotten a complexity, but I am a pragmatic humanitarian.

Also, I put aside all my concerns till I complete all my tasks.

But... When I go to bed, I recall the memories of the events... So, I grief and suffer in

pain...But, I quickly...I put it aside...

But, the issue is that they don't leant from this.

Some issues remain outstanding

F3-2002-804 706-104

-We ask for steadfastness...Nothing here will help you to resist.

But. praised be to Allah, insisting on the principle is what motivates you to work for the

sake of Allah.

This [Crossed out] it seems from the first instance is a desperate statement ... But,

This is not the truth...I said, O Hani2, I am not desperate whatsoever and praised be to Allah.

But, the truth that I tell you [Crossed out] Reality surrounds me.

95 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-113

My dear Hani 2

In order for me to have full trust in a person, it means that I fully entrust him...

But, that is a very difficult matter.

Some people [IL] over a secret, but not over money...

Some over money over a secret.

And some over nothing...

.Have you noticed my dear Hani how much I am in need of a faithful friend ..

And do you know why I said that today? And I say a lot, but not on the occasion of the [IL].

Dear Hani. Today...

I found out that I [Crossed out "fell a victim of a swindle"]

Let me [Crossed out "I tell you"] I tell you I was deceived ... The story from its beginning.

F3-2002-804706-102

Possibly, four or five months ... I met Abdul Rashid ... Do you recall him my dear?

He is your fat friend in India. A dentist or a medical student in Maysour.

He joined Jihad a while after I came.

I met him after the injury or possibly prior...I don't recall or afterwards...Most

importantly, I barely was able to talk at that time...

We talked very zealously about serving this faith through Jihad and then we parted away.

Then after a full circle, we met once again four or five months ago...

At that time, he said that he would leave the regiment [and I learned afterwards that the

regiment is in a bad shape in the first place and it is about to disintegrate].

And again, we talked about endeavoring for the sake of Allah

And ...and...and...He spoke about how much he wishes to work and serve Allah.

96 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-J01

To [Crossed out] my dear....

[IL] on the basis that he desires to work and serve

For the sake of Allah. But, I was concerned about his interpretations that I had expected. And, indeed during work, he provided some interpretations and I held him accountable over them.

Most importantly, he betrayed me and disobeyed me...but financial betrayal only... Most importantly, I apologized to him.

He will not work with us anymore.

But, he learns of us what is not appropriate for a person to have knowledge of. Allah is the most trusted.

Not statements, the same verses that I composed one day and I don't claim that they are pleasant; rather, they are feelings that are rhymed reflecting the reality and bitter sentiments from [IL].

Time has stinted me for a friend, I cry.... For what is rambling within me of groaning and whining.

Or...refer to the pages of an immigrant...

F3-2002-804706-100

Today is April 7, 98

And it 'Eid Al-Adha

And only a week ago, we moved to [crossed out "place"] a new home, which is more suitable for us, and more spacious.

[Crossed out]

And at any rate, I returned O 'Abd...

97 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-99

The time is 12:30.

The same day...

I can not sleep. Isn't this insomnia?

But, everyone at home would like to sit with me and reveal to me his concerns and I need

someone to speak about my worries in the first place.

And during chatting, I would almost tell. Make Hani2 your second person to reveal to

him about the memories book like I do with Hani 2.

[Crossed out]

Sometimes, I am afraid of you or to be more precise, I am fearful of writing you or to be even more precise, I am concerned that someone would read what I write you.

And this is the reason for distancing my self from you sometimes. These are issues that I

can not tell you.

And as you see, sometimes, you become useless.

So, should I need Hani 3.

God knows ... Possibly, it would be better to have [IL] foreigner ...

F3-2002-804706-98

My dear Hani

It would be tough to be alone and it is hard to feel itself ... Betrayed or not concerned about or mistrusted ...

And let's look at these feelings [Crossed out] one after the other...

In the First place, being lonely is an issue that I told you about a lot and I feel that it is

present. The subject of [IL].

I hate talking about it.

As to [IL] praised be to Allah.

As to the issue [Crossed out] I don't [IL].

So, forget about the issue [IL].

98 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-97

My dear Hani 2

I can barely withstand the pressure on my nerves.

I suffer from a morale headache...

....and emotional endurance. Not just by being cold.

And the situation in Afghanistan is that the Americans started to join the Afghani game

once again after disavowing it and [Crossed out] after the fall of the Soviet Union.

F3-2002-804706-96

July 23, 98

My dear...Some issues took place during my absence from you...I thought I should tell you about them when... When [and what took place earlier and other matters] effects on a decision that I took.

So, before I tell you...I will conceal from you that I tried during the absence from you to speak about my concerns to some people and with time, I felt remorse for I thought that my chat was like revealing secrets [IL].

F3-2002-804706-95

August 9, 98

I don't know where I should start to talk for there are many issues that I did not tell you about.

But, let me tell you about the most distinct and possibly during the narration I will tell you about other matters before or after...and possibly I shorten [if I can] and thus I am committing a disservice as far as the event. Forgive me I just received a news item that made me halt speaking. Possibly, this book is taken by someone who will use it against me [Crossed out]. Therefore, I will talk to you later on and in details when I ascertain that it is safe [Crossed out].

F3-2002-804706-92

The anniversary of October War, the liberation

99 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And I was moving to Islamabad for some commercial jobs...etc during my brief stay at this house.

And during one of these trips and while I was sitting with a friend, a business friend, at a restaurant, a business dinner, if it could be called. My assistant [Abu G the '"A"] called me... He said, in a tense, but quiet manner: Come back quickly. We are being watched. I gathered my breath and I was placing my hand on my heart in a theatrical way....and I told him: Put your trust in Allah and be quiet and God willing, nothing but good will happen...I finished my dinner in a hurry without displaying....

F3-2002-804706-91

....anything around me ... except the driver who joined us for dinner I leaned on him and I told him: what time is it/he said: 11 P.M. I told him: can you drive at night [now] to Peshawar ...

He said surprisingly: We came from there few hours ago.

I told him: Are you tired?

He said: No.

I told him: Okay. Put your trust in Allah.

And quickly, we got rid of the people and headed quickly for Peshawar and struggling

with my thoughts...

F3-2002-804706-90

[Crossed out "we-arrived"] and we had departed at 12 o'clock or 11:30...I am not certain...What I know is that we arrived at 2 A.M.... I contacted Ja'afar...! understood the issue and returned home. [He said that a taxi and a companion of the driver is chasing us with the other car -Suzuki-transport, wherever we go and throughout the day.

I returned home after circling around it more than once...on foot...and then by car.

Until I heard the voice of the guys -normal-

I knocked on the door and I entered and the car...

I washed-very normal- and I prayed-very normal and...I slept...very normal...

F3-2002-804706-89

I wanted to understand exactly what does it mean before taking any action and I had to act calmly and indeed [IL].

Most importantly, I verified the news ... Indeed, we are being watched. Wherever our car goes, a taxi drives behind it very closely and strangely enough, they are letting us know we are being watched.

100 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

So, why? And who are they?

The police, of course.

So, why are they making it clear that we are being watched?

Quietly and with cold blood.

I noticed that they are watching the white car, used for with work and movements. As to Suzuki, it is used for business and shipping... They are not watching us now; therefore, I decided first to send the injured inside and then send the rest of the brothers except those who were about to depart or three, four brothers only...I kept them with me...

F3-2002-804706-88

In addition to a small boy or child, 12, from Sweden.

His mother had put him with us for a special situation, which I will let you know about

later.

Most importantly, I used to take the white car, which they expected was in and the

Afghani's mother circle around Peshawar...Indeed, he moves and the taxi follows

him...and we observe that from a hidden place and after making sure that there are no

other surveillance, I sent the car [IL] with the sick to where cars that will take them to the

borders and then to Jalalabad.

Thus ... a day or two days ... I did send all of them with the same method or different one.

I started moving my goods to the old house, which we keep as a precaution.

And after completing the transfer ...

I talked to the landlord of the new house and paid the rent.

And since we still had time till the end of the month, I placed one of the brothers and his

family ...

And thus, they were watching the brother going to the mosque and then to vegetables

market and so forth...

Nothing important...

F3-2002-804706-87

And after taking full precaution and making certain that there is no surveillance around the house and they did not know him.

I completely ended my association with the new house and I returned to the old house, where the bathrooms were empty and shared and there must be a [Crossed out "seftd"] place to put my clothes in... Most important, I decreased my movement within the following week or two. I did not move out of the house and I ran the tasks via the telephone or through dispatching the brothers to jobs and so forth...

Till the day came...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I dispatched my Iraqi assistant [G] and some guys to some jobs with the White car [Crossed out] on the basis that it will be used for the last day then to be sold because it has become known by the Intelligence...and the wait continued till it became...

F3-2002-804 706-86

The time is 7 P.M. and they have departed in the morning... So, when I started to worry, I moved quickly to the residence of Abu [G] before my arrival. I noticed a signal from some of the brothers on... IL... motorcycle. So, when I stopped the car, they told me [Crossed out]: Be careful...the residence of [G] was raided by the police...and he was taken along those who were with him plus the car and the Afghani driver.

It is o dear...There is no power, no strength save in Allah.

I returned home quickly...This means that they did not know about the house that I am at.

So, when they [IL] for them, they did not find other than the house of my assistant [G].

And en route, it darned on me that they might discover even the house that I live in through torture. Therefore, I have to move.

F3-2002-804706-85

I quickly returned to the guys and I explained the situation and we quickly removed the money and young men from the house and I disbursed the young men to[Crossed out "places"] other locations...A German brother...[crossed out "brother"] and the Swedish child and a brother from Algeria remained with me. As to the rest, they know how to handle themselves and I went to the residence of one of the brothers to first get some sleep and drink a cup of coffee and then... [Crossed out] start to ponder as to how I would solve the dilemma with God's help.

[Days passed...I don't know the brothers that were apprehended were arrested on the theory that I was their commander ... and they stormed the house and searched the house of [G] assuming that I was there ... I ... I ..

And I commenced my contacts to release the brothers through bribes before the case is closed...

F3-2002-804706-84
102 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And I quickly made telephonic contacts, but not all communications are feasible by telephone and not everything could be said on them ... So, I have to move ... I

shaved my beard and moustache and dyed my hair blond and discarded my Pakistani attire to be able to move without the car. The Suzuki which is familiar too...Nothing, just walking or the bus...

-a situation- when I got out of the bathroom and I had completely shaved my face and dyed my hair blond and I changed the frame style of the eyeglasses and I wore pants and a shirt.... I went out smiling, and here is the Swedish child, who didn't recognize me, So when I talked to him, he recognized my voice, he became astonished...

F3-2002-804706-83

And he opened his mouth staring at me at length. He took a long look at me. I told him to ease him: I liked your blonde hair and J decided to dye my hair with the same color. He said, while still astonished, I like the black color like yours...I mean as it was before.

He was speaking with me in English and little Arabic, and then he said: It is forbidden to shave the beard...

I attempted to explain to him for he is neither a small child nor a grown young man who understands everything. His age does not exceed 12 and he is a recent convert to Islam...He might not know the plan of necessities and the jurisprudence of Jihad...And I am in a psychological state of mind that does not allow me to elaborate and I am in rush to finish the job.

F3-2002-804706-82

So, I touched his hair and smiled while I was telling him. How would I explain it to you dear? And the ... [Crossed out "Afghani"] German brother who took him to explain to him, while still looking at me in a strange way and wondering how did I change abruptly within an hour or so...Anyway, days have passed till they secured an appropriate source and sum as a bribe.

And this is a bribe for them, but for us it is not a bribe [Crossed out] but [Crossed out "the time"] it needs time and I learned that they [the police] are still searching for me.

I observed the fear of my friend whom I staying. My presence constitutes a problem to him...

F3-2002-8047 06-81
103 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

and [IL]... Especially he is a newly married and I noticed from his statement that he is afraid although he tried to convince me that he is concerned over me ... Therefore, there must be a movement ... But where to? I don't know.

And I learned that there would be no problem with receiving the German young man and the Swedish child...As to the Algerian brother, he moved to a suitable location...Anyway, I had to move and ] asked him to take care of the small child as a trust and if his mother would have known what might have happened to us. She might have feared about him. While he is still playing with the ants...He kills the flies by a shoe and give it to the ant groups and he watches how they carry them and he spends hours in this manner...As if nothing had happened...

And I watch him till I my eyes get tired from reading the newspaper...And then I go back to my newspaper reading it with a passion

F3-2002-804706-80

And I ask him sometimes, have you seen flies before? He says: There are plenty in Sweden.

Therefore, you might not have found ants before... He said: They are present.

Then why do you play with them a lot and soil your hands, and, and, and then you will get sick.

He said, the Pakistani flies are strange, fast, but stupid ... Look how fast I catch them ... And the ants are strange too... like the Pakistanis ...

Then he said, Are Pakistanis Muslims ... And you are Muslim holy fighters ... Why are they chasing you ... I could not complete reading my newspaper ... For the child or the young man is smart ... And he is aware of issues and unaware of issues ...

F3-2002-804706-79

So, I told him, come here O ['A]...

I sat him next to me after hunting the last fly and presented it to the ants...And before he left them, he said something in Swedish...So, I told him: What did you tell the ant...He said: I told them, at least say thank you...I smiled and then I told him: you have forgotten that they are Pakistani ants and they don't understand except Urdu or Pashto [Crossed out].

Anyway, I was at a loss as to what I should tell him and whether he would understand. He said, to start the conversation...

104 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

And now tell me, aren't the Pakistanis Muslims? Isn't singing and music forbidden? And aren't women obligated to wear head scarf ... Some of the women are not covered ... My

mother is Muslim and she is devoted completely, because Islam dictates that...and...and...

I told him: O ['A] it is an issue that dates back a thousand year or let us say at least [100] years...

F3-2002-804706-78

These events take place in all Islamic countries. Arab and non-Arab countries. Are you ready to listen and understand? He said/ of course. I would like to understand, however, as to listening, I would not promise you that.

The German brother came and sat with us. He said/ o my dear, the issue of corruption, showing off and prohibited conducts, which are being done by Muslims despite that they are forbidden. They either do it out ignorance or leniency or insistence on perpetrating the forbidden actions. All Muslims are not faithful to a similar degree. Likewise, you add to them those who desist from forbidden actions. As far as those who are lenient or ignorant, their situation is different.

F3-2002-804706-77

If only you detect the forbidden action because of this.

And the devil, don't forget...He swore by almighty God, that he will not get into hell

alone and he will attempt to mislead the worshipers of God.

Likewise, the situation with the women...It is either an ignorance or leniency or

indifference or a desire to imitate the West or a longing for the alleged liberation.

The issue of Muslim imitating the West is an old problem ever since the Muslim were defeated and the Christian West triumphed. The defeated started to imitate the victorious...and many extensive issues.

Most important, let us address the most important subject. Why Pakistani people are being chased and also Arab or the Islamic nations...

F3-2002-804706-76

As to our governments, they have abandoned Islam. In other words, they have accepted the Western conventional laws or its circumstances without the law of God, which should

105 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

govern. We consider that a blasphemy and apostasy. We declare that and threaten with Jihad until the rule comes back to God only.

Our enmity is toward the governments and their supporters. As to the people or Islamic peoples, their ruling is different. We don't deal with their blasphemy; rather torture them.

0 God, our hostility is directed at the mercenary and traitor governments that support the Jews and Christians. In addition to the original enemies, the Christians, Jews and the Twathees [PH]. The enemies of Islam who...

F3-2002-804706-75

occupied our lands and humiliated us and they are intransigent to our religion.

Look at Israel, whatever they do, no one talks and If we attempt to defend our land and

ourselves, they would say that we are terrorists. Therefore, we are terrorists.

This in short. Did you understand me?

He asked...He asked...He asked and I replied and the German individual who at one time asks and another time he responds and so forth.

Until the little one said and the Pakistanis

I said, the ruling of the government is similar to that of the apostate Arab governments

that condemns Islam and do not abide by it, but, they rather be subordinates of the West,

namely America.

This explains their campaigns on the holy warriors under the pressure of Arab and

Western nations.

And so forth.....

Importantly, I had to leave the friend's house because of his fear of me or he was concerned about me as he said.

F3-2002-804706-74

I took with me one of the Afghan individual who was working with me... - The young one tried to accompany me, he even cried - but I did not take him with me. I don't even know where to go...and the danger that I will face. The mere fact that I go out on the street which is trapped with intelligence that are looking for me is a problem; however, God willing the disguise will be effective and they will not recognize me.

What happened is that I moved from a location to another one and I did not find an appropriate location for me until night came and I was puzzled over where I should go.

106 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

All are afraid of the responsibility especially that most brothers are employees or merchants and their relationship with Jihad had ended.

As soon as the Afghani Jihad collapsed due to the battles between the Party and Front and their security situations are stable as employees at the Arabian agencies.

F3-2002-804706-73

I became depressed. Even the locations- that I frequent in these circumstances- were monitored as I learned.

So, I said: O God/ J became depressed [IL]. Then I [IL], which I use at official matters with the authorities such as entry and exit documents. Of course, the official side...What we have is the unofficial side which we use as a complete embassy. We used this individual also as a mean of bribery and so forth.

Most important/I went to him to make my brother aware of the matter and to say what I can not say over the phone for they might be monitored. So, when we discussed and ended our agreement.

I told him, isn't there a place for me for a while?

He became aware of the awkward situation that I am in and with known Pakistani magnanimity, he offered me the house of one of his brothers...He was

F3-2002-804706-72

I was received in a modest room and I shared it with one of their relatives, who was the same as my age or younger than me. He was studying at the university. I noticed a big welcome of me especially on the part of the owner of the big house who is an old man. He adheres to the religious obligations and he has a noble Islamic fervor and nationalistic to some extent.

The university student was very polite. Although, he has a beard, his beard is...[IL]. Although, my friend did not tell him that I am a holy warrior who is being chased by the government and despite the fact that I am clean shaven; however, they told me on the second day in English: You are a holy warrior. While being amazed, I told him: is there a Mujahid [holy warrior] who is clean shaven? Even the Sunnis don't follow it....

F3-2002-804706-71

....likel do. So, how would Jihad...IL...Islam. He said/ that signifies that you are a Mujahid. I didn't respond to him except with a smile.

107 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

-The situation here is much secured for the entire family admires the Mujahdin ... Praised be to Allah, he [IL] with his noble face. I didn't suffer any thing throughout my stay there.

I did cancel my mobile service a while ago as a precautionary step for fear of being

monitored.

Now, I have opened an appropriate line.

Thus, I managed to follow the case and thanks to my Pakistani friend who was visiting

me consistently to update me on the latest developments.

F3-2002-804706-70

....and after two weeks, I had to leave the location for an urgent matter.

So, I moved to a house, owned by a Uzbek individual. He was one of the most ethical

non-Arab individual and from there; I arranged the departure of the German brother. All

what was left is the Swedish minor...To spend on the brother that I left him by... I took

the minor to my side....The Uzbek brothers allocated for us a room for me and the

Afghani and the Swedish minor.

May Allah bless them -I was overwhelmed with their hospitality.

And from there, I started to communicate till God intervened and my assistant [M] was

freed after paying a bribe. Praised be to God, he was released from prison and I did not

meet him because it was difficult to do so.

F3-2002-804706-69

However, I contacted him and we agreed that he would initiate the case of the remaining

brothers and I had to take off quickly. I replaced my car with that of the Pakistani

brother...

I arranged my departure to the capital - Islamabad.

Prior to that, I had ordered one of the brothers to secure a proper house for us so I would

go there to initiate the action once more.

They did not get tired and we will not get tired.

The exalted said: [If you ask, they would ask and ask God what they don't ask.l

Indeed, I produced an ID of my new look.

F3-2002-804706-68

I accompanied the Swedish minor with me as my son. Both of us have a blond hair, at least till my black hair grows back, which I prefer. The car moved from Peshawar to Islamabad. The Afghani was driving us. As soon as the police stops us, I would present my ID and shout at them: I am in a hurry and I have urgent matters to attend to. I took advantage of the Swedish minor's innocence, who knows how to pretend to be sick or

108 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

asleep at every police stop and the police stops between Islamabad and Peshawar are plenty because Peshawar is....

F3-2002-804706-67

a center for drugs or weapons...smuggled from Afghanistan.

Thus, we arrived in Islamabad and I am perplexed although my appearance is that of a

foreigner due to my blond hair; however, they have troubled us en route for they stopped

us every short distance and search the car. Then I realized that most foreigners come to

Pakistan for the purpose of drugs to either use or smuggle to their countries.

My God refrain us from their backwardness.

And we entered the house and I commenced a serious period.

The child said, Now, there are no problems. I must go to the amusement centers and

parks...

I am tired of the room imprisonment.

F3-2002-804706-66

So, I carried him as a small child although he is tall and he might be a few years of age but he is taller than me. I asked him to look over there. Thanks God, our new house was very near a big park which has amusement installations. He almost yelled like a cowboy from the room. I smiled for he was expressing his joy in a manner that he learned from the American movies.

I told him: You are still influenced by the movies. He said: What takes place here resembles the movies. I told him: This reality while the movies are about fiction.

F3-2002-804706-65

He said: That is true. What matters is that I am happy because of the park and are you

happy?

I said: Yes. I am happy for having a park but not for the reasons; rather, for it is a

suitable location for morning exercise, which I had discontinued for a long time.

Thus, this is the way it went...

The days passed and the remaining brothers were released from prison...Things returned to normal. We returned to our job and praised be God, who does not have a partner.

Till the day came about......

109 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

...We heard abruptly via.the radio that the U.S. embassies in [Kenya] have been blown up and the building was almost destroyed and victims were killed and Americans and local residents

F3-2002-804706-62

It requires providing Pakistan with all assistance and sacrifices for America and... And, indeed this took place...

The Americans launched air attacks against some locations in Afghanistan for suspecting to be Bin Ladin's.

They accused him for the incident...They shelled a medical factory in Sudan. But, praised be Allah, nothing happened in Afghanistan.

The shelling did not impact anything.

Some new brothers were killed in...[IL]., which was shelled and some Pakistani holy

warriors.

However, this is not the problem for they are, God willing...[IL].

F3-2002-804706-61

Their ...[IL]...and we don't recommend them, in other words...[IL].

Work returned to the camp as if nothing happened. The training returned like before.

But, America merely expressed her childish anger without any use.

In the mean time, the issue of the idiot Clinton with Monica was occupying the attention of the U.S. public opinion and even the world's. Some observers within the U.S. indicated that they [attacks] were possibly meant to divert attention from Clinton's scandals...

They said: We don't need a war for the sake of Monica. How dumb the Americans are - people, nation and leaders.

F3-2002-804706-69

[A drawing of a bottle]

[Crossed out "Do you know"]

[Crossed out "And it"]... [Crossed out "And it"]... [Crossed out "And it"]...

110 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

And the news followed...

...IL. A Pakistani brother was coming from Kenya with a Yemeni passport as indicated by the print media...Pakistan returned him to Kenya to hand him over to America in a shameful stand for a state that is reported to be Islamic; however, it is nothing but a dishonest dog to his master following the west at the lowest ways.

F3-2002-804706-63

The clouds of troubles started to return quickly. The Pakistani intelligence, out of their stupidity, is trying to bring any person as if he is involved in the operation and present him as a sacrifice toward the rapprochement with America especially after the international sanctions on the part of the Americans against Pakistan and India because of the nuclear tests that took place less than three or four months ago. Ever since, in both countries...

And this is a matter that I don't doubt unless...It was obvious that Pakistan's subservience to the West against the holy warriors and even Islam; however, in a manner that is not obvious.

F3-2002-804706-69

I am about to laugh over their dumbness and...[IL]:

Do I look as if I tolerant?

I am not like that... I have the right to laugh over their silliness and it is not incumbent on

me to be tolerant at a stupid person.

Most importantly

This too, ended well.

But, the threats are still being made by Bin Laden against the Americans and he declared

Jihad against them.

There might be things against them as it seems. I don't have any information

F3-2002-804706-59

except what the Americans report in the newspapers; however, he must avenge...Will he do it?

Maybe !!!

Ill UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-58

10/9/98

19 of 2nd Jumada

And today is Friday

It is 10 o'clock at night.

The signs of winter are coming to bring this season that I love [beloved winter season]

during which I have beautiful memories and rejuvenated reality.

I don't recall from summer except its heat and perspiration and its lack of hospitality [IL]

although they were courteous with [IL] smile.

As to winter, I always recall myself being covered with long coat or short jacket and

wrapped a soft scarf around my neck that is pulled up to the level of ....

F3-2002-804706-57

...my mouth...sometimes...to watch the ascending smoke that is vacillating from my mouth through it.

I recall the fragrant which has its value in winter.

As to summer, the flagrant transforms into... [IL].....unless it has a delight value.

Not all good fragrant are suitable in Summer.

As to Winter, every fragrant is good and it has... [IL].. providing it is good.

Of course, Winter does not improve the quality of the fragrant.

Most important, I am awaiting this Winter to breath its scent although I get many

illnesses.....because of

Life...but... Don't prevent..via ...in...Marriage.

... [IL] ... his ... [Scribbles]

F3-2002-804706-56
112 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

I don't ignore the morning washing even if the weather is cold espically if I sleep on my

side or if I engage in sporting activity.

Have I told this before a month ago or a year ago or years ago.

I think that I had told you something like this and maybe no.

However, I believe my feelings did not change. They did not change during the years of Jihad.....i.e....ever since I left India.

Do you know that life, even though, it is copious with activities or troubles and whether it is good or not good and whether it is warm or cold, it seems difficult without the other part...I mean, woman...

F3-2002-804706-55

I don't mean sexual aspect...No...Many issues as well as the sexual aspect lead to search

for my other half to feel living with her.

Of course, this feeling is not new to me...

But, I might not have told you about him or I might have told you before.

I did not elaborate or I did elaborate and I did not explain...

I am approaching 30 now...I might have reached to what I know about myself...

I did not exceed it up to now.

I think that I am late in reaching my other half...I am late in having a child...but,

providing...

[scribbles]

Will this prevent me from working for God,

F3-2002-804706-54

10/13/98

23, 2nd Jumada

I believe that I did not provide you with all circumstances of my previous issue...the escape from Peshawar.

Now, I have almost completed four months and ever since that time, I have been a prisoner at home. I seldom go out except at night. I run the entire work from home. I used one of the brothers to move to take care of the activities and receiving, sending and so on. I also use Afghan brothers to send to the interior that worked previously. The work is complete...It is commencing from here

F3-2002-804706-53

- Do you know that I feel that I am afraid...Tell me the reason of my concern...and the worry and tension that I experience from time to time.

113 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753 .

I get nervous when I bring one of the brothers into the interior (Did he arrive safely) Did the police arrest hime?

Did...Did..WhaL.. [IL].....What does he know?

Did he arrive..What... [IL]..?

] get nervous when I ask a brother from inside to travel or to work in Peshawar or here.

I remain worried and tense till he arrives.

Is the work on daily basis...every week at least.

One or two get in and one or two get out. They cross the borders. My nerves almost burning till I hear.

F3-2002-804706-52

I get tense during police raids for fear of myself and the brothers.

I am always tense whenever I do something.

Am I being monitored?

Do they know the house?

Will they search the house?

Will all brothers...and...and...

As soon as one of the brothers leaves abroad via airports with original or fake passports, I

become worried.

Will they be caught?

Will they know that his passport is not original?

Will...Will...

To call from abroad

F3-2002-804706-51

He usually is late and during every hour, my pressure goes up and down.

When one of the brothers is late, I get worried. I ask myself: What happened... What will

happen...and....and...and...

I am constantly apprehensive. Despite this, the activity goes on. It did not halt except for

short periods out of being precautionary.

But, such action made me worried about my heart for fear of getting ill.. And many things...! can not engage in appropriate sport to maintain my heart

F3-2002-804706-50
114 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task* 3753

What is the secret of worrying and tension..

As soon as I start a program, I must finish it because of the extensive work or tension that

prevent engaging in sporting activity.

Therefore, I always decide to practice a certain sport, so this heart will not be stressed.

F3-2002-804706-49

Do you o dear...

I almost rush things more than necessary.

What I plan for requires lots of time...And a lot of effort, money and patience.

However, I almost can not wait...I rush things and consequences. Rushing for results.

Especially, if an obstacle develops, which prolong the time.

I try to be patient and J barely become patient..There are many issues that I can not

disclose even to the nearest people...Not because of their not trustworthy, but because

there is no need to divulge not out of concern for what they might do or., .or...or...

F3-2002-8047 06-48

My secret is well kept. I can not even divulge to you for it is very wrong that in my situation, I should have a diary for all its contents are traceable to him.There is no need to make matters worse.

* My ambitions are almost killing me in terms of my being in a rush.

And...And...And O Hani, I wish you find a person to appear before me so I would open

my... [IL].....this book...A person that sits with me

F3-2002-804706-47

on the table across me or he would sit next to me around the bag that I write on it inside on the ground...A person that would share my heavy morning coffee or tea after an hour or two following the lunch as my personal instructions tell me. To chit chat with you person directly with no a pen or a piece of paper.

A person that I would kill right away as soon as I divulge to him. I choke him to death within this book...So, he won't expose my secrets...The most important of them.and what is not important...the private and general

F3-2002-804706-46 [Blank]
115 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-45

11/11/98

I think that I watched an American movie ten years ago called "Rambo in Afghanistan" or "First Blood 3" Back then, I was astonished over the extent of blood, explosions and excitement in that movie like most American movies and I used to have doubt about the relationship of America with Afghanistan...

And now, after the elapse of all these years...

By fate, one of the brothers gave us the same movie to watch after deleting the music and

the corrupted scenes from it consistent with our human convictions.

Today and after all these years...I watched

F3-2002-804 706-44

...this movie and I laughed loudly...I laughed...I laughed...My eyes became teary because of the deep laugh, I laughed at

F3-2002-804706-43.............[Blank]
F3-2002-804706-42

61 / 1999 AD 20/ / Hijra

Dear Hani..

...[crossed out word]...You notice that...[Crossed out "from"] from time to time I stay

away from this book so, I provide you with any thought.

once because of [1L] with you and talking to you..

and once because of numerous problems and preoccupations.

and once because of the prison..

and once because of my trip to Karachi..

Or because of me being away from the region and being unable to carry this book that

contains many accusations...

As to this time, I am keeping this book away from my residence for fear of having...

116 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-41

any problems which will make this book an eyewitness in the first place...I am...I am...I am...After my name became a problem in itself...and secondly because it is an eyewitness proof to my sole crime that I seek to engage in a holy war for the sake of God.

What matters, I resort to this book from time to time to record some notes or pages for

remembrance... [IL].....

But, when I meet and this book...I find myself not wishing to write and not to talk... It is not always appropriate to talk...and talking...

F3-2002-804706-40

Call our latest news

I am still in my voluntary house arrest. It is the house which I manage business by phone

every now and then with the Arabs and Afghans who work with me. I am still not

making any movements except rarely outside the house until God ordains something and

it becomes effective.

And since I don't have much more to say, I am ending my conversation with you and returning the book to its storage place.

F3-2002-8 04 706-39

4 / Muharram / 4/19/99

It is now ten thirty AM and I am sitting in my office writing to you while sipping coffee as if I am sipping elixir - not the one that preserves youth and prevents death but the elixir that reincarnates people and here I have returned...

Back to life from the first sip... and since I am greedy, I went on drinking and sipping until I finished my cup. And when I was sure I was alive, I came back to you - by fate. This diary was with me and actually it shouldn't be to begin with because it's a charge in itself. But I needed some items and documents so that I can forge them. These items came to me and I seized the opportunity to write to you...

Dear Hani... I am letting you know that I am still as I was managing business from home and do not move around much and clandestinely especially after my original name and surname

F3-2002-804706-37
117 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

appeared more than once in the newspapers .. and I am sure that the search for me as wanted by America and my own sources the Pakistani intelligence have informed me that they are looking for me. That is why I don't move around much but praise be to God only, work is ongoing and has not ceased a day as if nothing has happened.... and this is God's bounty, and is getting from good to the better and better. Soon, I shall move to next point...after the period of voluntary house arrest is over. In fact, I did not suffer at all during this period. Imagine the sports program until I grew a belly. Usually, I consider this belly is on its way to disappearing shortly as I go back to exercise.

As for other things, I have found a good opportunity for reading...reading the books I had wanted to buy but my work leaves me not much spare time. And even if I find the time, I lack the proper aptitude for reading, I couldn't absorb much information. As for this period, I have perused a lot of books and arranged my documents in total quietness for the upcoming phase - the post- voluntary house arrest phase that you dislike a thing which is good for you. Now, I am in another house following the same routine...We have left the house where we started (a whole year of isolation) ...not (one hundred years of isolation) like in the story of Marquiz ...

As I told you, I read a lot of different books during this phase I was in dire need for buying them. I requested books from the one who [IL]. I even did not think of requesting them from the Arab countries as we have only a certain category of books in Arabic, this time, I need them especially the literary works.

[TN: The page has eight struck through lines with alternating with somewhat legible lines. There is no Bate Number.]

F3-2002-804706-36

What's important is the situation has not changed up to now. Anyway, praise be to the Lord and may we seek refuge with God from the hellfire people. [TN: eight lines of [IL] struck through lines.]

F3-2002-804706-35

I don't deny ... Dear Hani, sometimes I .. rush and rush to reach the goal ... even I don't control myself. Occasionally, ambition almost... kills ... me since my efforts were not successful. Now I am going through this period when sometimes I am nervous and almost outrace time in order to get what I want but... for everything there is a time and it is not [IL]. Then there are times when I become disinterested in all those ambitions or I think of them as inaccessible or they have a long way ahead ... and then I cool off or more precisely, I quiet down until the right moment comes.

F3-2002-804706-34
[Blank]
118 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-33

3/5/

Muharram / 18

Dear Hani.. Maybe a whole year has passed since my voluntary house arrest. God

willing, relief is at hand. J want to tell you something that could spell the end of what

was between us because I will be [IL]. Did [IL] I am sorry I can't explain ... For the same

reason is my fear that it might fall into the hands of those who follow me or in non-local

hands.

A short period remains and I shall close this file

F3-2002-804706-32

Your file....

to start another book.... I will write in it as another person to his future. I may not be as open with him as I was with you because he will be my new companion and usually the only companion. And now, I shall leave you and we'll meet again once or several times before the final farewell. Peace, Sa'id

F3-2002-8047 06-31

5/12/99..

Even though the rendezvous was postponed ... the rendezvous between you and me or precisely postponing the issue or work after which I cannot meet you unless as a different person for a fourth person. But this week is the final meeting and after that... we part ways ... or no ...according to the success of this work on which this team depends. And before [IL] we shall meet.

5/26/

God willing God predestined that the issue was not taken care of until now. It may be

postponed for some time and God willing, I want to talk to you regarding some issues

F3-2002-804706-30

I will have lived in Islam Abad for almost a year. (Precisely, after ten days, I shall finish the year here.)

In Islam Abad ... in my voluntary house arrest where as I told you, I don't move outside the house except very rarely and to you. As I told you, I move the work forward and manage it through the facts (or different phones) from the Afghan team that works with me ... one of the Arab brothers is with me and his family is with him.)

119 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Thanks God the year passed peacefully without any mentionable problems (it is not free of natural problems: they were natural problems no matter [IL].

As I told you I am passing the time by reading and reading and reading and thanks God I never felt distressed or psychologically fatigued unless also ...

F3-2002-804706-29

Now, I am in the transition [IL] to another phase. I have to make comprehensive change

(or semi-comprehensive) in work. I encountered some problems.

I had to, or more precisely, I decided after reviewing the situation to change the house.

Then this is the second home during this year and to change the car (and of course, our

car. We had stopped using it and we put it for sale. Ever since, we have been using a

motorcycle or rarely taxis to continue the work.

Now, I have decided to buy a new car for the new phase.

F3-2002-804706-28

I have also decided to replace the Arab brother who works with me with another (better for the phase in many aspects). Note that the agreement that was between the Arab brother and my self from the beginning of work- he won't be with me for a year or six months.

But... now that time has come for change (or before that for a short time) problems arose when I was ready to go. They are not problems as expected. They are disputes or [IL] or disagreement or others....A simple incident occurred. He became furious and saddened without any cause. When I sat down to understand the situation. We talked about several distant, old, and new issues [IL]. I understood that it was an objection to change. When I told him or reminded him of the agreement between us,

F3-2002-804706-27

... .he quieted down but he threw at me a lot of issues that were about objections to issues that had nothing to do with our topic. Some were [IL] while he mentioned others twice. I answered them quietly because I respect his sadness for quitting the work. I appreciate his attachment to this place as compared to the place where he had to return i.e. to the local (Afghanistan). To me, to work for the sake of the action has priority over everything else.

What matters now ... a year after the incident, I noticed that he still felt susceptible about everything that brought him closer to leaving. Once something happened (also minor), he became infuriated, angry, sad, and then he objected. We sat down to clear the issue once more.

120 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-id4776-G
F3-2002-804706-26

Just like the other time, we spoke about miscellaneous issues unrelated to the topic (because they are sound disputes. He said these disputes are the reason for his anger but I wasn't convinced with what he said because these issues which we witness now are jurisprudence violations that take place between us since and before he arrived here.. He himself was doing that. (Note: He had a brother who worked with me in managing the work but he had to return to his country. I could not find a better one than the current brother.. What matters is he hasn't yet talked about these jurisprudence disputes

F3-2002-804706-25

as he claims. But when he encountered a personal problem, he submitted all matters on the basis they were the reason for his anger. However, that did not stop me from talking to him until he was pacified. I stressed the fact that it is something inevitable and the other person who would replace him was coming soon and that he had to be prepared and not cover. He should put the welfare of the work above his interest and those of his family. (Of course, he, his family, and his small children stay with me. May God safeguard them for him and for Islam.) What matters is I feel better but it is [IL] for the soul.

F3-2002-804706-24

As for the brother to Pakistan initially to enter Afghanistan to settle there. (Note: He is in

fact an old brother and one of our good colleagues at the front. But he traveled to [IL] to

participate in the embargo in Algeria. Many events took place and even more problems

until he decided to return here.)

I say: He originally came to settle in the local but I asked him to help me for a year only

because I was going through hard times. Once the year was over, he had to return to

Afghanistan.

F3-2002-804706-23

After the situation stabilized here in Islam Abad (despite the fact that it is not the growing

city, it is the best city here in Afghanistan

At least everything seems available to him and his family and many other things.)

Now, he has to return because we cannot sponsor more than one family here to be able to

continue the work.

Here's what happened: We sat down and discussed one issue after another. We started

with the issue of change and he spoke calmly about legal matters also (new). I am [IL]

with them. They have nothing to do

F3-2002-804706-22
121 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

with our topic. However, I went along with him and listened to him. They are the same issues: general issues [IL] which he finds contrary to the jurisdiction. Then he spoke about actual jurisprudence errors that sometimes occur at work. I agreed with him but I told him .the errors weren't mine. Nevertheless, he put them in my head and I stare at him in wonder and astonishment and think it is the anger. Then he talked about the money that keeps the work alive and made some totally impractical suggestions. As for this case, when he realized I did not consider his opinion, he regarded that as contrary to jurisprudence and other issues not his specialty. I was laughing and crying inwardly and there is no strength nor power save with God.

F3-2002-804 706-21

During these discussions with him, I was very calm except occasionally when he croosed the threshold and then J regain my calm because I do not want to lose him since he's a brother

F3-2002-804706-20

save in Allah. I have through all these discussions with him. I was very calm with him unless he overstepped his boundaries, then I return to my calmness because I didn't wabnt to lose him, he is nice and pleasant.

Also, I don't want to determine....[crossed out]...and so I give...[IL]...

...[crossed out.."that"] I am usually firm in these issues and It does not matter to me who speaks or...[IL].....as long as the work and the interest of the work is above everything...

However, the issue with this brother is different...

F3-2002-804706-19

So, I don't deny his right.....and service.

So, may Allah reward him. This in addition to being a noble brother and I know that

his justification is...[IL].....It makes him believe that he is more suitable for the job than

the other brother.

But, I have another point of view that I arrived at based on my experience and assessment of the situations. And also, this brother arrived a year and half ago...I might..[crossed out]...have to return to this...He did not experience the latest troubles that took place and he did not witness fear. He didn't experience the methods of the Pakistani Intelligence. Even, when I escaped from our house and after a ....[IL].....chase...He was inside....

122 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

Therefore, he is ... [IL].....

F3-2002-804706-18

with his experience with the Moroccan and [IL] intelligence is very ...[IL]....from the standpoint of their experience in terms; rather, in terms of the nature of the participation in it...The Moroccan Intelligence is aware of your affairs. It benefits a lot from

the ...[IL].....that Algerian holy fighters are calling for a new state. As to here, the

situation differs.

And this what I know through...[crossed out] as well as other considerations that I place in ...[IL].....as the one who is in charge of the activity over here.

Most importantly, the substitute came and the old brother started helping him in getting familiar with the work and locations...

F3-2002-804706-17

With great heartiness, God willing.

Up to now, we are in the transitional period which will take a month from now, God willing.

[crossed out..."up to new"]...My situation is running smoothly despite some difficulties

that I had to be strict...I observe...[crossed out]...sadness with the brother...or his

anger...But, I don't wish to do it.

I have to be strict despite him so the ...[crossed out] religious boat ...[crossed out]

smoothly.

God willing, he would appreciate my position later and he won't be angry due to my firmness with him.

F3-2002-804706-16

or my harshness with him [...[IL].....I won't lose it like I lost many brothers...[crossed out]

for the sake of the endeavor.

Most importantly, Do you recall what I was telling you previously...and that is my need for a sincere friend. And then, I talked to you also about my need for a wife and child,

123 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

without of whom, my life is missing something. And, now I am in a dire need for a dedicated brother so I would rely upon him to help me in work-related matters in the event of my absence or presence.

[the dedicated brother means someone who works for God, the exalted, who is not after

worldly gains... [IL].....]..Unfortunately, I did not find anyone of this quality...So, how

long will I wait....I don't know...I don't know...No...

Also, I prefer... [IL].....and God is my witness...

F3-2002-804706-15

Today is Friday/20/...[IL]... The time is 5:50 minutes

The smell of coffee is spreading deep into me and even to ... [IL].....about the illusion that

you live...

[IL] an extra amount of sugar to the cup of coffee..

I am in favor of black coffee with no cream as long as this world is black in my opinion.

I am not weird or with a black attitude like you think; however, this is the truth...

We are in the shroud life in the casket of the mourners...

Truly, How many times [Crossed out] what resembles this phrase.

Nothing is better than this darkness.

F3-2002-804706-14

First Rab'i

I am still waiting..

To be correct, the activities are delaying me but [not always...Sometimes, not being

punctual with the work...the other party or the other party...[crossed out]...postpone the

appointment...

The appointment?

Do you recall that issue that makes me another person...

I often...IL...[single] on the basis that I am one and you are second and the third person is

the second and he writes to the fourth person...

Did you understand?

Don't worry?

Time will make you understand, but the issue is with me...

124 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

As I told you, I can not be patient.

Yes...This matter could be or not to be

In both cases, the wheel will turn and turn, God willing.

F3-2002-804706-B

But, It happened...

[Crossed out "I reviewed"]...! reviewed the beginning of these memoirs.

Since I told you back then that my situation. I am Hani ], it has been twenty

years... I am writing you, Hani 2 at thirty years...and now, I am actually approaching

thirtieth year.

And since I will discontinue talking to you. It is an assumption for I will start my statement as I told you.

To write from Hani 3 at thirty years old [but, not in the same manner]...He assumed another name...Hani 4[Crossed out "and he is"]...forty years old...[...IL...another fourth one]...                                                                                                   

F3-2002-804706-12

And this...I would not have betrayed [Crossed out]... my promise to you...

These memoirs are for you [Crossed out]...reach 30... I am now in ...and if have reached

if [IL] ...to Hani 2, So, the matter is closed..

And I will encode all memoirs in one time ...Then...[crossed out]...I will hide them...[crossed out]...because they contain things that could convict me and have me arrested by the police and intelligence service...

I will encode your long message now o Hani...

During ten years [encoding]

And then I will start anew...

...[crossed out "does not"]...It will not harm me if seized by the Intelligence...

F3-2002-804706-10

Pakistani or Arab or Western...

I will write to you in a way that will not be understood by anyone except Hani 4

consistent with the new situation..

I will not elaborate further...What will happen....or what will not happen...

So, these memoirs won't be a curse on the other or leading to me.

125 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753

But, I do realize that I..I..I have not changed and I will not change, God willing and I ask God to make me steadfast ....[crossed out]...

And in conclusion...

Let me bid you farewell...

And I will communicate with you via the memoirs...

...[crossed out..."Hani 2 who is almost 30"]

But before saying farewell...! will now start reading this message and memoirs that took 15 years to write. I will record my notes and then burry them until God disclose a matter

that was... [IL].....So, these memoirs would be combined with others [from Hani 3 to

Hani 4]..I will record my notes in the same place that I will read them without encoding...I promise you.

I will record some of them over here...[crossed out]...the conclusion of the memoirs if there are notes.

Today is 9 of Frist Rabi'i/1420 H June 22, 1999...[crossed out "H"]...AD

Today, I will conclude with you the memoirs after I repeated reading all of them because of you possess of feelings of [...crossed out "love and admiration"] ... and feelings and events and a history of memoirs whether sweet or bitter.

I read it as a story or novel which I don't ...[crossed out]..its events and I don't know its heros or stars...

As soon as I commence a stage, I start predicting what it will feature...

F3-2002-804706-9

As if I am not a fan of patience.

Most importantly, no observations except that I need to write it once more in a single book, but should I...[crossed out] keep it and I read it completely and I deduced from its experiences and benefits....

As to today, I will burry them morally in a place that is far from me...for shortly, I will become a person in....or maybe I won't be...the dream

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G            Task 3753
F3-2002-804706-8

Peace be upon you

... [IL]..

... [IL]..

A person with love toward you....

[crossed out "excuse me"]

[not yourself..So, he becomes human]

... Hani 2

Note/

The subject that I talked to you about, which depends on it...

Most importantly,/ It did not work out Therefore, the situation has not changed over here

F3-2002-804706-7 & F3-2002-804706-6 [Blank]
F3-2002-804706-3 - F3-2002-804706-5 [Blank]
F3-2002-804706-339

I am sure, as if millions will be written clearly and there will be clear results.

This emotion is merely a single one out of millions of emotions and feelings that are

within this individual.

To a human being out of millions of people

And this balance in terms of one side [psychological aspect]; how about the [Crossed out

"fast"] the rest. [IL].

Human being is indeed an amazing creature and I am one of those who are amazed at the behaviors of some people.

And to be more correct, as far as the person that I deal with and sometimes, I am surprised at that behavior.

127 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Case ID 315N-HQ-154776-G . Task 3753

So, the lesson ... And I place it as usual in a box of experiences ...

And I remain watching and monitoring this behavior and as usual, I don't arrive at a clear result.

Or I arrive at an erroneous result which I discover it later.

And what about you...My dear Hani 2..

Are you still collecting the memoirs and observations.. Or you have broken the box of trials? And my regards...

...IL...This is a news bulletin...

And......[crossed out]...and good-bye.

Hani...the money ensures life

....[crossed out] I need money ....[crossed out]

128 UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO
Volume Five (Sept. 1999 to April 2001)

In the name of God the most gracious and the most merciful

(Praise be to God, sustainer of the worlds and peace and prayers be upon the prophet of

God)

Page Number [3]

Today is Friday 5/Jumada V1420 H that coincides with September/7 7/1999 AD.

Dear Hani 2, this is my 5th Diary Book that I'm writing for you ... I will not write the same introduction explaining why I'm writing my memoirs to justify my need for you. I would only say that this diary is yet another way to communicate with you, because until now, I have no one else but you to talk to; therefore, open up your chest for my grief and my joy that I will be writing for you ... even though .. .reluctantly.

I intended to start this part with you at the beginning of a new interval, but that wasn't possible even though some changes took place.

Now, I'm in a new house ... with me at work is another person other than Abu 'Abdallah (J) ... (His agreed upon time was six months or a year and it has expired), But as soon as he quit working with me, he revealed all of our private secrets, the important and the ordinary ones as well. This is on top of his input into that.

As a matter of fact, he did not have any shortcomings while he was here, but once he realized that I'm preparing some other person for the next juncture after the expiration of the agreed upon time, he had a behavioral change, and even silly things angered him and he became sensitive. Even though I sat

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755
Page Number [4]

with him [TN: Illegible, crossed out] more than once and explained the security needs for such a behavior, but he was thinking of his personal interests, may God offer him guidance.

He tried to defuse [TN: Illegible, crossed out] the new replacement but he failed. When time came, we moved quickly to the new house with the new person so he would finish his work and then enters "Inside" or he will travel abroad, as he said. But now, as soon as he sits with anyone, he starts explaining that he quit working with me due to reasons or religious wrongdoings that he disliked, and that I try hard to narrow down my circle by not socializing much with the brothers and people in general other than workmates. He was talking and I couldn't respond or at least express or defend. It is okay, because I don't care about people's gossip, but that saddened me, and Abu 'Abdallah Al-Jaza'iri's [TN:Abu'Abdallah the Algerian] behavior shocked me, may God guide him, I never expected that from him and God knows, I always tried not to anger him since he started having problems, out of respect for an old friendship between us

Page Number [5]

, and for the days that we spent together "Inside", but he had no respect for that, and placed his personal interests above work interest and above our old relationship, and he said what he said about me disregarding the agreement between us and the pledges we made to each other.

I say, when the argument worsened and he kept talking more and more [TN: Illegible, crossed out], I sat and settled the account with him in an arduous manner, and reminded him by God that the issue is settled as of this meeting ... I considered all the issues are something of the past after the meeting, and started blaming myself for all the trust that I had placed in him, as I did previously after lending.

And here I am, while I'm writing these words to you, I pray to God to bless me with someone who is devoted to God, so I would not fear his treachery and to rely on him in business matters and not be afraid of his betrayal.

Oh God [TN: Encircled]

Note/

These memoirs are a continuation of complaint letters from Hani 1 to Hani 2.

But Hani 1 (Who has Thirty Winters)

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

To Hani 2 (Who has Forty Autumns)

Page Number [6]

161 Jumadall

The time now is (5:22) in the evening, I'm alone in the administration room [Office], reading a History book... until I got bored. The history is just like the Present and like the Future; full of treason and conspiracies, and praise God, but who is learning? And as for myself, how many times I have been bitten, and how often I've been back-stabbed, but I rebound as time passes by ... I need their trust and I end up placing my trust in one of them, only to feel sorry for my act later on.

Let me remember (Yasir Arafat Al-Hindi [TN: Yasir Arafat the Indian], 'Abd -al-Rashid Al-Falastini [TN: 'Abd -al-Rashid the Palestinian] and Abu 'Abdallah Al-Jaza'iri [TN: Abu 'Abdallah the Algerian] and at last... Who else ...? I don't remember now ...

Previously, I always wished to find a trustworthy friend that I could praise before you, but I couldn't find one [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and I became content with you.

But I'm drowned in [TN: Illegible, crossed out] work now, I need someone to depend on, someone who is devoted to God as I wrote to you previously ... but thus far I couldn't find..

Page Number [7]

Anyway ... this is not the issue with you, and I didn't open my Diary to discuss the same subject, but to write down some information for you ... Now, I'm going back [TN: Illegible, crossed out] to study English Language, because I need it... (in the Evening). At the same time, I joined a modest Sports Club for Bodybuilding (in the Morning) to put my body's muscles to work . . . (for few months only), and both issues are considered holy for two more important reasons: The English, because I decided to return to the world of Computers (Late . .. isn't it?) but it's all right with bodybuilding, so I would return to sports in a consistent way and I might sign up (later) to train on one of the combat games ... God willing ...

... Perhaps it would've been more appropriate had I started earlier, but now that I have, almost, reached the age of thirty, it seems that I am kind of late. But as you noticed that

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

my situation is not settled yet and it's still [TN: Illegible, crossed out] shaky until now ..

But that's not a problem, I will try my best to coordinate between all the issues ... And

will seek God's help ... Greetings.

Page Number [8]

[IL]/JumadaII

10/7

Nothing specifically ... Dear Hani... except my longing for you ... not out of love for your personality as much as it's the need that I have to converse. My Dear, the loneliness is killing me .. . Thank God the guest house is filled with young men and as soon as it clears out, it fills up with an influx of young men and young travelers ... and so on. The time is filled with things to do, but. .. despite all that, the loneliness is killing me.

No friend and no lover ... Thank God anyway ... The friend, I frequently expressed my need for him and the reasons for that... And as for the lover, I do need someone whom I would settle with ... to feel at peace with myself and to implant in him the seeds of my progeny.

Greetings...

Page Number [9]

Time is one o'clock after midnight... same day ...

You might ask me, why am I not getting married ... so let me answer, even though, the answer [TN: Illegible, crossed out] might be incomplete and I'm not in a mood to talk about it.

First\ I believe, and God knows, that it's my duty to present first the brothers with more seniority in the line of Jihad ... (in my sphere of work). .. meaning the military camp . and the oldest, too ...

Secondly\ Being the person in charge of managing the money that we spend on work... (in business or collecting donations or any other way)... doesn't mean that I have to start placing my own affairs before the others who are worthier of honor ...!!!

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

Third\ The issue is not easy financially, socially and security wise too, even though the issue has no alternative, and despite all the obstacles I'm still enduring, or to be more exact, I have waited until [TN: Illegible, crossed out] the marriages of most of the brothers who are with us have been facilitated, thank God. I'm still managing the others (Trainers in military camp) .. . Now, after all these years, my turn has almost come ... but. .. but what...? Nothing!!

Greeting

Page Number [10]

1/Rajab/
10/11/

It's been a while since I reverted to reading history. I started reading the Islamic history ... since the beginning, since the birth of the Prophet of God, God's blessings and peace upon him, before and after him, then the Prophetic Mission, followed by the Death, and lives of the Caliphates, the Umayyad Caliphates, the Abbasids and the Ottomans and what happened during their time. Now, I'm collecting books on the history of the countries and people ... praise God, it's as if I'm reading from the Present, it's true to say that the past is the mirror of future [TN: Mirror of the past provides images of the future]...

I have noticed ... nothing ... now ... Dear Hani... peace be upon you.

Turn the page over ...

I became weary of writing despite [TN: Illegible, crossed out] what's going on in my

mind.

Anyway / Greeting ...

Page Number [11]

12/24/1999
Ramadan/16/1420

Today I contacted my family ... One of the brothers has searched and spared no effort until he got their private telephone number . .. and when it happened and I talked to them, it was a very joyous moment. At last, and after all the years of separation, I found them and talked to them and became at ease for hearing their news ... (to be more accurate, I

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

learned about them . .. but I'm not at ease .. .), over all, thank God, their situation is good and pleasant, all the girls got married except their youngest, Anas who's still young, really. The boys studied and reached university levels or are on their way to reaching that goal except Hisham ... !! This is [TN: Illegible, crossed out] the summary, but the details made me somewhat sad and ...

Anyway, I will talk to you later.

Greetings

Page Number [12]

72/Dhu Al-Hijjah/1420 H
3/18/2000

First, I apologize for desisting, or to be more accurate, the continuous desist from contacting you ... I believe that even the previous phrase has been repeated too many times whenever desistance was augmented and lasted longer.

Anyway, whether you are forgiving or not, you have no choice but to listen to my grief. I contacted my family in Saudi Arabia again, and as you notice, I didn't contact them other than the occasion of Eid [TN: Feast day]. (I neither talked nor did I write to you ever since that time, today [TN: Illegible, crossed out] is the third day of the Greater Bairam [TN: Eid Al-Adha]...

Anyway, one more time... this time around, some issues that I did not understand previously became clearer to me. Last time, they only said that they are doing well and that the situation is good, and in the midst of greetings and longing, the important issues got lost. But this time, I understood their real conditions.

Page Number [13]

Thank God, they are doing well and in good health. But my father has left his job as a school teacher, thus, losing a steady and good monthly income (they dismissed him, to be replaced by a young native teacher, as part of a Saudinization program, which means replacing all foreigners with young Saudi's (the non-Saudis) . . . and the long service and experience did not help my father in any way.

Anyway, he relies now on his savings that he kept for dark days, in addition to some light trading activity.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

Mahir, [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and after long years [TN: Illegible, crossed out] of studying, was able to obtain his [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Bachelor's Degree [TN: Illegible, crossed out] in General Medicine . .. and then he specialized, I believe, in [TN: Illegible]. My father took upon himself the responsibility of all his, his family and his wife's expenses and they were burdensome expenses. He is back now and he is working; however, he is of no use as I know him or as I learned about his life style in that he spends all his salary on himself without giving one penny to his father

. All the girls got married to good people, thank God, and they adhere to the religion... except Ibtisam whose husband was a bad person .. . she got divorced and she has two children.

Hisham is in America, he works [TN: Illegible, crossed out] in a gas station, after a long battle with [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Cancer, God cured him, and by then, he had missed two years of school...

Page Number [14]

And when he tried to return to class, he couldn't acclimate himself... therefore, he quit school and .. .into ... the streets ...

He got tired of this emptiness and couldn't find anyone who would understand him, and those were the factors that pushed him to migrate ... therefore, he traveled to America. When I contacted him, I learned that he is unhappy, very tired and his financial situation is bad .. .he's living illegally [TN: Illegible, crossed out] in the country. He's married to a liberal American.. . she is three months pregnant with his child. They did not get along well so he left her; his marriage to her did not help him to obtain legal documents or citizenship [TN: Illegible, crossed out].

Anyway, his condition is very hard and I'm thinking of helping him financially... But, how? ... And I'm thinking of bringing him here with me, but also how? He is not committed religiously and barley prays. There is no power or strength but by God. Also, he does not possess legal documents... also his child is a problem but I will try, with God's help, to help him get rid of her ... As for Kamal... he is studying [TN: Illegible, crossed out]

Page Number [15]
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECIIET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

Medicine in Yemen, he is asking to get married to avoid sinning [TN: Illegible, crossed out], but my father's situation doesn't help, if he managed to secure wedding fees, then what about the expenses ... ! I'm also trying to help monetarily in this regard, but also how?...! As for Sultan, he is in middle school... he said, he wants to be by me after school... after contacting the family, (I called my father's house, Mahir was there, I got in touch with all the girls and Hisham in America ... and Kamal in Yemen) I quenched my longing for them ... but... another fire erupted in my mind ... mystifying fire and hell fire. How could I help? [TN: Illegible, crossed out] I have left them a long time ago [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and I felt that I let them down and didn't fulfill my obligations towards them.

Of course, this doesn't mean that I have to quit what I'm up to just because I was negligent towards them... and the cries of my mother [TN: Illegible, crossed out] vanishes in the face of my nation's cries [TN: Illegible, crossed out]. The Islamic Nation's worries are greater than those [TN: Illegible, crossed out] . . . of the mother and the family. However, we must help even from far away, especially [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Hisham and Kamal... But, how? I don't know! God help us ...

Page Number [16]

It's nine o'clock in the evening - the same day .. .

It has been a while since the news papers and Magazines .. .keep publishing my name from time to time (complete) or the last name which is the family's original last name. Lately, about a week ago, my name was mentioned by a Washington Radio Station as the person in Charge of Communications and Foreign Affairs for Bin Laden .. . ? My security situation became worse, [TN: the following sentence, between brackets, was crossed out, but it was Legible] [I don't know who gave them these wrong information; there is no relation between us and Bin Laden except Brotherhood in God], This is first. Secondly, I worry about Hisham who's in America, he bears the same family last name and this issue might affect him...

And . .. nothing
And ... O' God
Greetings

Page Number [17] 5/27/2000

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

Safar/22/

The time is one forty after midnight. . . sorry, at Dawn, only few hours left for the Dawn Prayer.

Place / Lahore

Situation / [TN: Illegible, crossed out] After the increased media pressure on the poor servant -Accusations-I had no alternative but to move before falling [TN: Illegible, crossed out] into enemy hands, But I had too much work that piled up on me. I tried my best, thank God, to finish it all or most of it. . .then I finished the work at home quickly and moved hurriedly after transferring my belongings to different places for some time.

This was briefly, and I might provide you with details in a subsequent letter, at least, the important ones ... or I might not write it... Greetings.

[TN: Illegible, crossed out]

Page Number [18]

5/29/2000 AD

2/24/1421 H

Thank God, we arrived in Karachi.

Do you know . . .It's different when you're the one who's calling the shots [TN: Illegible, crossed out] than being a wheel [disc] that's moving mechanically with other wheels as part of a specific machine ...

...It has been a while, maybe close to a year since the Taliban (the Government that's in control of Kabul) are trying to restrict the movements inside the military camps ... the pressure is mounting on them ... for the sake of Bin Laden.

Page Number [19] 61 [TN Ilegible]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

Place / Karachi... It has been a week or a little more which I spent, for the most part, with 'Arif' family, and in fact they did not spare any effort in trying to accommodate me [TN: Illegible, crossed out] ... but... they didn't change .. . [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Their eldest daughter was the problem ... today even the oldest son had slipped away [TN: Illegible, crossed out] from God ... He used to sit with me and confess and then promise that he will reform himself even though he admitted that that's going to be hard.

I expect that even the second son and the youngest [TN: Illegible, crossed out] daughter will slip away as well.

The society facilitates [TN: Illegible, crossed out] this slippage ... I tried to reform [TN: Illegible, crossed out] through advice ... but.. .to no avail... I know that as soon as I leave them, they will get back to their normal life ... and God is the help.

God knows that I hope they will pursue the right path, but the issue is in God's hand alone ... I love them but what could I do other than praying to God to guide them to the right path.

Anyway,

Page Number [20]

The latest news from inside

The Taliban have decided to close all the military camps except Al-Shaykh Military Camp.

Indeed, they closed our military camp... There is no power and strength but by God .. Anyway, I'm on my way in to see into that and consult with the son of the Shaykh and with the Shaykh himself.

The commandment of God must be fulfilled.

Page Number [21]

It's Ten O'clock (Same day)

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

After all these years, Karachi is more of a decomposed city... and drifting far from God ... young men and women and even the [TN: Illegible, crossed out] elderly are moving along a sole, predetermined path that alleges progress . . .as if Progress is decadence, and with a call for [TN: Illegible, crossed out] globalization, or to be more exact, Americanization. Everybody is drifting more and more from God ...and God is our help. As far as I'm concerned, I feel I'm at a crossroads now... I have more than one choice (General and Private), but I will not decide, God willing, until after entering [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and sitting with the Brothers and consult with them and ...

The commandment of God must be fulfilled.
Greeting

Page Number [22]

3/Rabi'II/1421
7/5/2000
AD

I'm still in Karachi... It was better to finish some of the work myself... better than relying on others ... thank God, most of it is done, just a little of it is left, then I will enter, God willing, as I told you, there is no specific plan, after entering and consulting with the [TN: Illegible, crossed out] brothers, and we will determine future plans ... God willing. I don't want to hide from you the state of confusion that I'm in now, because most of the choices and decisions are in my mind, but I will not settle on any of them until I have a better understanding of the situation, and then I will seek advice on it... otherwise, it's ... known and determined ... almost. . . and that's the source of the confusion ... which one I should decide on?.,. and which one to forget about. I don't want to hide from you the fact that the situation is very cold and needs to be warmed up .. .enough patience.

This might [TN: Illegible, crossed out] be my opportunity to implement my thoughts and my plans against the enemies of God.
So ... O' God help me.

Page Number [23] Today/

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECItET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

The time is 8:30 at night, and the nights of Karachi are semi humid, hot even though the wind [TN: Illegible, crossed out] is toying with tree branches. People here are very happy with the weather, but me, I'm very annoyed by the heat. The ceiling fan moves the hot air but as soon as it stops even for one minute, that means swimming in devil's lake (drowning).
But [TN: Illegible, crossed out] the situation is not very bad, [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and our time is filled [TN: Illegible, crossed out] with joy. A month ago, Pakistan started conducting police raids against the Brothers in Peshawar, and they arrested several of them and threatened to extradite them to their native countries. .. to please the Americans.

Praise God, how despicable the rulers of Muslim countries are ... [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Despite the humiliation they suffer at the hands of America, they still go back to her; obedient and humiliated ...

As for Pakistan, it's very easy to deal with, we do not respond to their abuses for the sake of mutual interests, because we are still benefiting from it as a passageway and shelter too ... [TN: Illegible, crossed out] but if the pressure keeps mounting, Pakistan will be desecrated to avenge for the ones that were extradited by the Pakistani Government to their native lands...

Page Number [24]

7/19

I arrived to Qandahar two days ago .. . through Kotah, it surprised me how easy and safe the roads were . . . despite the rugged terrains. I knew this thing long time ago ... But I was [TN: Illegible, crossed out] surprised also when I tried it.

[TN: Illegible, crossed out]

So, despite the succession of governments in Pakistan; Benazir Bhutto, Nawaz Sharif and General Musharraf... their standpoint towards Mujahidin Brothers was humiliating ...(after the murder of Zia-ul-Haq), who stood by the Afghanis, a stance that was one of the reasons that led to his murder ...

And the current government...

I would say that Pakistan as a Government takes an obvious hostile stance against the Supporting Mujahidin and does not refrain from arresting them and extraditing them to their native countries ... and creates [TN: Illegible, crossed out] obstacles to prevent them from entering Afghanistan for training. And from time [TN: Illegible, crossed out] to time, it conducts raids against Houses and Guest Houses, with evidence in their possession [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and jails [TN: Illegible, crossed out], and exerts too much pressure on the passageways that lead to Afghanistan; the route of Peshawar -Turkham - Jalalabad ...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755
Page Number [25]

(Urgent Remark)

[TN: the following paragraph is between large brackets]

In regard to (Khaldun Camp), it has been shut down completely

There is no power or strength but in God ... [TN: Illegible, crossed out] but something good might come out of this ... God knows ... until the Brothers agree unanimously on one person ... even though that is [TN: Illegible, crossed out] hard in reality... God helps us.

[TN: An arrow is drawn] Thank God, despite all that, we are still receiving tens of young people and we admit them to Afghanistan [TN: Illegible, crossed out] for training and to participate in fight with Taliban against Mas'ud ...

And we smuggle whoever wants to get out and travel abroad and so on, thank God ... despite all the restrictions, God opens for us other paths to smuggle, even the regular paths.

Anyway... despite all these restrictions here, the other route, Kota-Qandahar route, is widely [TN: Illegible, crossed out] open, and the government is aware that the Arabs, especially, Bin Laden's Group or whoever enters for training in his military camps uses this route . . . but they don't do anything and if they capture one of the brothers, they will release him. They don't arrest them and send them to jail as is the case with Peshawar route ... and this is what surprises me [TN: Illegible, crossed out]? . .. Are they fearful of Bin Laden or is it a strategy that I have no knowledge of?...

Page Number [26]

5/5/1421 H

Thus . .. Dear Hani...

I'm now in Khost, after spending a short time, may be a week, in [TN: Illegible, crossed out] Kabul, and two weeks before that in Qandahar even though I'm not a new-comer to Afghanistan .. . but I felt as a stranger in the country [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and even to the Brothers ... (Islamic Groups [TN: Illegible, crossed out] who are currently in Afghanistan)... even though [TN: Illegible, crossed out] I didn't sever my ties with these groups and maintained it through[TN: Illegible, crossed out] letters or through specific individuals that visit me to finish some business, but when I visited them, after all these years, I [TN: Illegible, crossed out] didn't recognize most of them ... even

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

though they were very generous with me, may God bless them, to the point where I started feeling shy of them ... I would say ... despite all that, I felt like a stranger in the country and even to the Brothers, I don't know why? ... Truly, I don't know why ...?!

Page Number [27]

9/1/2000, In the name of God the most gracious and the most merciful

Dear Hani. ..

The vast universe couldn't contain us; would the graves contain us?

After Khost, I returned back to Kabul a week ago or more, and then I took off to Jalalabad ... I spent one week there with the Brothers to finish some business, and now, I returned back to Kabul two days ago.

Now, I'm in Kabul in an external room of the house that belongs to one of the Brothers. I may not stay more than a week here and then I will return back to Qandahar, God willing, and then ...

And (The commandment of God must be fulfilled)...

Page Number [28]

9/5/2000

It's almost seven o'clock in the evening

(And a country, such as this one, has no respect [TN: Illegible, crossed out] for time, such as years, so what if it's minutes [fraction of an hour]?) . . .

Anyway, do you know that I'm depressed? Yes, you might not believe that, but that's the truth [TN: Illegible, crossed out], what can I tell you ... and how?! . . . Anyway ... did you know ... [TN: Illegible, crossed out] you should, and I might talk to you about a subject later, and I might not do it-as usual-

I can not [TN: Illegible, crossed out] talk to you about everything . . . [TN: Illegible, crossed out]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECI1ET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755
Page Number [29]

9/15/2000 AD

Today / Friday, the time / is 6:30

The place / I'm still in Kabul until now ...

News from Afghanistan indicates that after Taliban took over Taloqan city, few days

ago ... there isn't much left for them to control the whole country of Afghanistan.

The Brothers are hoping for the best,

Me too, but... I feel frightened... somehow ... I don't know why .. . I'm afraid for the government that has decided to implement the Islamic Laws ... and the rule of God on earth, (as it's obvious and God knows what's hidden), from conspiracies! ... And from the ones who preach ignorance .. .and their lack of experience [IL] if they're to face the International Community ...

Anyway, God is the help ...

When the dust settles, you will know if you are riding a mule or a donkey [TN: Time will

tell]...

God is our help.

Page Number [30]

10/18/2000

I'm in Jalalabad again for the past two weeks ... to oversee the process [TN: Illegible, crossed out] of seeking the release of the Brothers who are imprisoned in Pakistan, and to falsify a number of Passports for the Brothers who do not follow any of the groups ...

And since a week ago or more, the revolt [Intifada] in Palestine intensified against the enemies of God, the Jews.

And the demonstrations are on the rise in most Arab countries in support of them, especially after the number of Palestinians that were killed at the hands of the Jews reached 140...

A huge explosion took place in one of the American Naval ships in the Gulf [TN: Illegible, crossed out], specifically, in Yemen (Aden) in a suicide mission carried out by two brothers in a boat or a small yacht killing 17 Americans and injuring 33.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

[TN: Illegible, crossed out] Praise God,

I pray to God to help me in executing my plan that I have been contemplating for the last

three years, a plan with three dimensions ... (Remote controlled serial explosions, Serial

assassinations and burning forests and farms)

Page Number [31]

At a specific time, I pray to God to help us in this even though the technical aspect of it is incomplete as of yet...

To bring America down to its knees and make it fall down on it's noise.

Page Number [32]

11/15

I'm still in Jalalabad ... God is our help

Work doesn't end but I have to travel quickly for some more important work. The brothers' work is the problem and what delays me ... because most of them are not affiliated with any group here ... and my presence here was an opportunity for them to finish their work through me... to purchase Passports for them and to do the Passports and the Tickets...

To help in releasing the Brothers who are in Peshawar prisons and many other issues.

Anyway, I'm late ...

But during the [TN: Illegible, crossed out] last few days, I met with Shaykh Bin Laden one more time...Where, he is staying now in an undisclosed place unknown to anyone since America is expected to avenge for the destroyer's explosion [TN: Illegible, crossed

out].

Page Number [33]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

Now, I'm in Kabul, awaiting the last meeting with Shaykh Bin Laden .. . and it's better to stay one day in Kabul and then I will head to Qandahar to travel abroad. But Shaykh Bin Laden has sent a letter saying that we have to meet in Kabul within a week; therefore, I might stay here one full week or less until I meet with him.

Today /11/23

Today I met with Shaykh Bin Laden to resolve the case. Which case? Of course I did not

tell you about...

The Shaykh is proposing unity between us and the other [TN: Illegible, crossed out] groups for some time now.

Page Number [34]

Today is the thirteenth day of Ramadan
Or, the twelfth day of Ramadan in Pakistan

Now, I'm in Karachi... for the past three days ...

Things are normal, security-wise... and I had to be in Lahore because that's what I came for, but it seems that the issue [TN: Illegible, crossed out] will take some time here, maybe a week [TN: Illegible, crossed out], and then we will see.

I don't want to hide this from you, and I would like to tell you that I will start a new phase after the closing of the military camp ... may be temporarily ... or permanently ... so that I would dedicate my time for two important issues ...

First... is [TN: Illegible, crossed out] an attempt to [TN: Illegible, crossed out] to smuggle some of the Brothers, who are specialized in Remote Controlled Explosives, into Israel... to open the door and to direct the rudder toward them ...

And as for the other issue ... I will inform you about it, or I might not, and as I told you [TN: Illegible, crossed out] before, I don't trust you, or to be more precise, I don't trust this notebook because it might fall in wrong hands...

Page Number [35]

The time is 7:30, and we just finished our breakfast[TN: eating after we fasted] meal, after fasting and after the prayer we drank (Dud Batea) Tea with Milk made Pakistani

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G
Task Number 3755

way which they adopted from Britain ... In the evening there's dinner . .. God willing ... contrary to the norm ... usually we break our fast and then have dinner after dusk, and the coffee comes after the nightly prayer, that's how it is ... But what's important. .. that after a week, God willing, I will be in Lahore to start the task that I went back to Pakistan for.

And I would like to be honest with you that the topic, regardless of its nature, needs an effort and God's blessing at all times in order for it to stand on its feet... and that is the subject that I talked to you about last time around.

Page Number [36]

Ramadan/ [TN: Illegible, crossed out] 221

I'm still in Karachi... at the same place ...

And tomorrow, God willing, I will travel to Lahore ... but praise God, last night the security situation deteriorated badly... one of the Brothers traveled to Britain with a [TN: Illegible, crossed out] fake passport. He, his family [TN: Illegible, crossed out] and his two young daughters, one way [TN: Illegible, crossed out] or another, left Karachi easily.

But the Plane made an unexpected stop in Dubai, and they asked all the passengers to switch to another plane, our brother refused to go down [TN: Illegible, crossed out]for fear of document inspection... and when they asked him to get off the plane, he tried to reach the cockpit, as the Pakistani Newspapers indicated that he had Hijacked the plane or he wanted to force the pilot to takeoff to London, but they were able to capture him and was returned to Karachi, Pakistan.

The crime: An attempt to hijack a plane.

The problem: The new mobile phone number that I have acquired to finish my business

through ... The number of the person in charge of receiving the Brothers who come from

abroad and taking them to the routes that lead to Al-Shaykh Military Camps.

Both numbers are with the brother... So I quickly terminated the contract, or to be more

exact, we broke the Sim Card

Page Number [37]

That is being used to make the calls. And God is our help.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755
Page Number [38]

Greetings 2000 [TN: written sideways and there is a vertical line next to last zero 2000']

We are in 2/25/2000 Dhu Al-Hijjah/1/? H

As usual, I did not talk to you until some time had elapsed.

I don't want to conceal from you the fact that I feel frustrated .. . when you have a dream and then you try to accomplish it but you are not able to, or more correctly, you fail, that will make you feel as defeated...

...Ouf...

But with the big dream and not with the big case ...

I tried to do a simple thing ... but I failed ... that bothered me ... but that's okay ... life goes on.

I have [TN: Illegible, crossed out] too many projects ... and ambitions.

But... things are moving very slowly ... I might try the issue again ... I won't be discouraged.

God is the help.

Page Number [39]

The time is 10:30 in the morning.

I returned back to Lahore ...

Even though I never told you that on the first day of the blessed Eid Al-Adha, I took off to ... Afghanistan ... for an important call... that I received from there. They said, you have to come today and immediately ... and it was a feast day.

Anyway /1 stayed there for about a month (Qandahar-Kabul), I finished few things, some of it was important and some of it was not necessary. Then I returned back here .. . peacefully with God's help.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Case Number 315N-HQ-154776-G Task Number 3755

And I might go back "Inside" again, God willing, after a month. We pray to God to help me [TN: written sideways] finish the task that I have to finish during this month.

The end

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
Volume Six (Sept. 2001 to March 20, 2002)
UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

In the Name of God, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful

Thanks be to God, Lord of the worlds, and prayers and peace be upon the messenger of God

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Dear Hani.

For a while, I want to speak to you about a matter.. I postponed it more than once, due to embarrassment within.

The matter pertains to the Libyan Islamic Fighting Group. I do not know how to start. I am one of the people who are against publicizing the dirty laundry in front of the public, I mean our scandals. At the same time, I see that there is still goodness in the brothers or the group, no matter what they did. However, no problem, as long as I am talking to myself, meaning you, of what I feel. What I mean is..

I used to see a lot of goodness in them. The earlier brothers from them where the best of people in character during the period of the front lines, against the communists. I used to admire their [IL], as they were with Mr. Sayyaf, and when they declared the establishment of their group, I examined their doctrine, I [IL] and felt that they took a lot from the doctrine of the Egyptian Islamic Group and the Egyptian Jihad Group.

I wish a lot of the brothers working in the arena, and a lot of the Sheikhs were following this written doctrine.

And I wished from the bottom of my heart, from their start, that this written doctrine be a daily living and implemented method, especially after the fall of the Armed Islamic Group in Algeria, in the talons of deficiency, then charging of infidelity, and other problems.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I became shocked with their behavior when they returned to Pakistan, after most of the groups returned to the Afghan arena, after they left it for a while, then they returned upon the return of Sheikh Bin Ladin to the arena.

(What I mean by "They left it," meaning they shifted their work to the outside of the arena, although some of their personnel were available..)...

I say: when they returned, I was almost alone, there were no public guest houses, except for the Martyrs' House, and no public camps, except Khaldun..

God knows best, I did not neglect them, in whatever they needed.

In short, with the return of the deals with them, let us say their personnel, so that we would not include the whole group, for I sensed how intensively materialistic they were, and their attempts to obtain their own interests, on the account of others' interests, and by "others" I means me.

I noticed that they are trying to use cleverness, or to be precise slyness, in matters. I deal with them with brotherly manner and loyalty, while I do not lack cleverness, or even slyness.. So this offended me.

And while the other party that opposes them in Libya (the Martyrs Movement) was trying its efforts to contact me and Khaldun, to prove its presence in the Libyan arena

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I used to ignor the matter, so that a dispute would not happen, or a rivalry, such as the rivalry of the parties in Afghanistan.

They used to send me their reports, and I would not try to publish them, so that it would not be seen as two groups trying to obtain [missing text] in Libya, and that they are rivals.

I heard and read about their attempts [missing text] operations, (the Martyrs Movement) members said that they are operations [missing text]. Through the following years, I heard and read about problems [missing text], rather the background, and, and, and, with their members and others [missing text]. But I did not speak or talk to anyone, because I was [missing text] see that there is still goodness in them, for they are a group [missing text] the apostate rule in Libya...

However..!!

When I left Peshawar, I used to avoid them the best I can, so that problems would not happen between us and them [IL].

When I settled in Islamabad, I decided not to deal with them, except from a distance, in simple matters, such as a breaking the fast meals for families and simple assistance that came for families in general, especially after a specific incident.

They asked me to recommend brothers from within them to some brothers or Sheikhs in Kuwait, in order to present their group's situations, so that they can assist them financially, and I did, indeed. I provided them with addresses and telephone numbers of brothers who can help them with that.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Months passed afterwards..

I noticed that the brothers in Kuwait who used to assist us in the matter of Khaldun have stopped doing so, so when I asked them, one of them told me that "The Libyans whom you introduced and recommended to us said that Khaldun is useless [missing text] Ibn [son of] Al-Sheikh are training the people and then leaving them, so what is the benefit. [Missing text]..

[Missing text].. Such and such.

[Missing text] and no strength, save in God..

[Missing text] the matter.. I forgot them and got busy with my own problems [missing text] (Khaldun and the Martyrs House)..

[Missing text] our activities were getting better, thanks be to God.. [Missing text] one of their officials to meet me, and at that time and ever since, I Was [IL], and I would not meet any of the groups, except by telephone, or I would send someone on my behalf.

So when I met him, he called for cooperation in some matters, including financial matters. I told him frankly that I would not like to deal with them, for what I noticed in them, or in some of them.. He admitted to it and said that any group does not lacks such matters and mistakes, etc., and that he will deal with me in a brotherly manner, anyway, we agreed to cooperate.

So when Khaldun was shut down, I had to enter Afghanistan, to assess the situation.. [Crossed out words read: and I had cooperated with them in equipping]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Before I did [missing text], so he promised to assist [missing text]. So when I entered [missing text] and their daughters (it includes the grade [missing text]) controlling my thought. Especially that [missing text] his life in Afghanistan, but he first sees [missing text] without attaining the appropriate education. At the same time, one of the brothers, who is in charge of a relief agency in London, who cooperates with us, came and did the project himself, in collaboration with a number of the groups' officials who are present in the arena, and he established a board of trustees of the school, comprised of all the groups, so that none of them would have the monopoly to his own group, without the other parties or opponents..

With the grace of God..

The school was established without anyone's knowledge of its link to us, such as Khaldun. Some of the matters, we did not want our relationship to the brother and his relief agency in London to be known, such as Khaldun, (as a precaution from the future and its uncertainties).. Secondly, we did not want to carry the responsibility of the school, or more precise, its problems, as long as the brothers (school board of trustees) from all the groups took that role, so may God reward them with goodness.

We do not have the time to devote to it, neither I in the outside, nor Ibn Al-Sheikh [the son of the Sheikh] in the inside.

The school was established, and months passed, and I was surprised with publications or [missing text] bearing photographs of the school, some of its students, and bearing the name [missing text].. I know it belongs to the fighting group..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

[Missing text] because I do not want anyone to know [missing text] in London, which supports the school, rather, it is [missing text] and it spends on it from A to Z..

So when.. When I left Afghanistan [missing text], I contacted the brother, who is in charge of the board and the school, to ask about the matter.. Is it a deal between them to bear part of its expenses. I was surprised when the brother denied it completely, rather, he answered with anger towards their behavior, as he himself was shocked from this matter.. [Crossed out words read: and I found out that he heard about the matter from other sources].

He told me that he knows about the matter, and that this behavior affected him, as the donors feel that there is some kind of game in the matter. He says that he is the only financier of the project, then they inform him that other parties collect funds for the same project, and present to him the fighting group's flyer, using their organization as a front...

I kept the matter to myself so that I can deal with them when I go to Afghanistan..

Another matter, I contacted the donor who [IL and missing text] they Libyan group, and I admonished him [IL and missing text] as we agreed, and I was surprised with what he said. He said that he [missing text] the Libyans (the fighting) and asked about me [missing text] where I was??!!

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

[TN: pages 8 and 9 are out of sequence, so page 9 is translated here before page 8]

.. He said that he gave them the assistance that would be enough for them for a while, and gave a large sum of money for the Arab orphans, just as him and I previously agreed upon. He apologized for giving it to them when he did not find me.. I said (no problem, God willing they will distribute the money to the orphans who deserve it). But strange how they said that they do not know my location..?..

Anyway, I returned to my previous convictions about them, especially through my first entry into Afghanistan, I met with a lot of brothers who left their group and heard their problems, but I did not respond to them. They attempted to make me stand with them, in order to expose the group or to obtain their stolen rights (as they claim), but I apologized and promised to give an advice and try to correct..

And I did not inform them any of my personal convictions about the group, so that they would not use it against the group, even though I truthfully felt that some of their statements conform with what happened with me, or correspond to what I feel about the group.

So when I returned to Afghanistan again, I spoke to one of their officials (he is the same person who previously spoke to me about cooperation), and I was compelled to tell him that the organization that established the school and spends on it belongs to us, so there is no need for you to act inappropriately, such as collecting donations in the name of the school.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Otherwise, it would have been the right of any of the other groups to do the same thing, especially that they collaborate with the (board of trustees), rather, they are members of it, which manages the school.

He apologized and said, justifying that they did that, fearing that the assistance for the school would cease.

Regarding the brother, the donor, he said that they really did not know my location..

As for the orphans' money (I did not ask them about it until those in charge of the orphans asked me, as they said not even a rupee was received from the fighting [group])..

They said that they distributed it on the Afghan orphans..?..

I said that the Afghan orphans receive assistance from many sources and it is not confiscated, as

for the Arabs and their assistance, they are prohibited from any assistance and from any agency,

even if it was Islamic, because they are terrorist, as it is said, in the event of a siege against

Islamists in Afghanistan.

When I returned, I called the donating brother. He said that he stopped the money for the Arab orphans only, and that it is nobody's right for interpritation.. So I said "Ugh.."

Anyway, due to other matter later, I found out that it is better to stay away from them.

Rather, I also noticed that a lot of the brothers reached

                                                         

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

the same impression.. I do not speak to anyone, especially the new brothers, trying not to publicize the dirty laundry in front of the public. However, I used to hear the brothers' statements, so I used to sigh and become sad for them, but, what can I do..?..

When I advised, rather, more precisely, when they came to me for the sake of advice in the same matter, which is their reputation, which started getting worse on the Jihad arena in Afghanistan.. I promised that I would [IL] from them, and I advised them to end the simple problems with those who oppose them, if the problem was merely a simple sum of money, a passport, or any such thing, and not to persist on doubts. However, with time, I found out that they had the same impression that I have about them (about some of them, not all), is present with a lot of brothers, and regrettably, the same impression about them is present with a lot of groups working in the field.

Everybody says, and I also say, with all honesty, may God guide them.

But I used to advise them, and tell others "Why don't you talk to them when you hear something, to verify it from them, they might be unjustly treated.." They would say "We do not want problems." When you give advice, some will oppose you.

Here, I attest that they are good and devoted brothers; however, some of their behaviors need to be reexamined, and they need to deal with people with more loyalty. And oh Lord.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

And I also assure, that maybe a small group that leads in some matters, ruins the reputation of the whole group..

And nobody denies that it is a group that was established to support the religion of God, and to fight the apostate ruler in Libya.. And within are the best of people, a lot of brothers, and the work of an individual or two, or a small group, in fact does not represent all, even though it ruins its reputation.

We ask God to guide us and them. I, and God is my witness, ask for all the goodness for them, but..

When I used to advise them, they thought that I was [IL], and when I used to avoid them, they said "He is talking against us."

So what can I do?.. I seek God's assistance..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

9/28/2001 AD

7/9/1422 H

Greetings.. Dear Hani..

And.. Sorry for the abandonment..

Before I start, let me go back and retract with you in time, to tell you the details of what happened with me during the months that I did not talk to you through a book or daily memoirs..

So.. Maybe four or three months ago, I entered Afghanistan through Quetta - Kandahar, carrying 50,000 dollars as a lacking effort, meaning an amount that is not much to participate in any Jihadist operation against the Jews.. Before this, and during my previous entry, I have agreed to work with a number of groups or members. When I visited [IL], I started my contacts with the brothers and Sheikhs, and thank God, I received good responses, and some [IL]. I received the amount and proceeded this time [IL] promises of other (bigger) amounts.. God willing, for other (Jihadist) operations against the Jews as well, rather, specifically for the Jews, the enemies of God, especially at this time as the intifada in Palestine is at its extreme (operations inside or outside Palestine, wherever they are found)..

Anyway: I entered Afghanistan, and as usual, whenever I enter, I lose track of time, as time has no value there, therefore, you find me unsure when I entered exactly, four or three months ago.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

And I do not know what day it is, Saturday, Sunday, or Friday, nor did I know in what month, in both Islamic and Gregorian calendars.. (And I did not write the date of these pages until I asked the brothers around me).

I entered and the people were waiting for the new operation, which Sheikh Bin Ladin announced.. By "people" here, I mean the brothers inside, and even the enemies, the Americans and their allies outside.

The state of high alert around the American embassies were started in every country, and the American war ships sailed the high seas, fearing that its fate would be the same as (the Destroyer Cole), in which God took the revenge of the faithful by its hit.

But the first operation previously declared was delayed.. One, two months [IL] I am still waiting for it, in the inside, of course, fearing its reaction outside [IL], especially in Pakistan..

During [IL], I found more than one of the research results [IL] Palestine, or operations within it..

On the 11th of September, a passenger airplane hit one of the giant towers of the World Trade Center in Manhattan Island (New York), and people were surprised by something that was unimaginable.. As soon as they caught up their breath, another airplane hit the other tower, so screaming and crying was heard and the surprise was magnified. A third airplane hit the American Department of Defense building (the Pentagon).

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Then, the fourth airplane tried to hit the White House, but it did not hit the target, so it swerved away from its target, then we heard later that it crashed or was downed in another location, and news kept coming..

One of the two buildings, or towers, as some call it, collapsed, and was followed by the other tower.. Other buildings around the location collapsed.. Aside from the international uproar that prevailed in the whole world..

People expected (50,000) dead individuals, even though only hundreds were declared dead. Analysts declared that such an operation in this magnitude cannot be carried out by a group, a state, or even few states together, due to the precision and calculation, but through the days, they declared that Bin Ladin is the first possible suspect.. Then America declared that it will retaliate, and started mobilizing the countries with it.. Whoever is not with it is with the terrorists, and it started preparing for action against Afghanistan..

This was outside..

As for the inside, happiness was not enough, as soon as the news came out on the radio, lambs were slaughtered, and juice and sweets were distributed for several days, and then, preparations started for the counter attack..

News on the radio reflected American threats and preparation, close to a world war, while we were in a state of elation that only God knows.

(This is a summary, and with narration, I will write about matters that happened during this period..)..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

As for now, I have been in Khost since a week ago, in the setting of the security and military preparation platform which Sheikh Bin Ladin is doing, to confront any American military landing..

Work is at its highest degree, buying weapons, arming those without a weapon, storing weapons, preparing locations and lines of confrontation, and preparing ambushes..

As I said before, the people outside are at the peak of anger, fear, and preparation, while we are preparing our matters calmly, with loud laughs from time to time..

And the fear of some, rather most of the Arab families in Kabul, from the possibility of a revolt by the Shi'ite or Mas'ud supporters in Kabul, that any anticipated problem happens, such as missile strikes or landing, so they would revolt against the students [Taliban], or they would try to take their revenge against the Arabs, after they became sure that who killed their leader or hero (Ahmad Shah Mas'ud), were two brothers from the Mujahidin who blew themselves up with him, in order to end his problems..

This was only one day before the explosions of America, so happiness spread among all the Afghans from the Taliban and their supporters, and even those who disagree with them from the Pashtun, and sadness spread among the Farsawan or those who support the Northern Alliance..

The idea of killing him was to end the objection of the Taliban (their officials) on the Jihadist actions outside Afghanistan, and they used to justify their objections by being preoccupied with fighting Mas'ud

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

So if he is killed or his incompatible and opposing role ends in Afghanistan, no problem. But Mas'ud's thorn was intense and huge, right in the throat, and so many years the Taliban, rather Hikmatyar before them, tried his efforts to end him, but it was not feasible.

So the brothers in Al-Qa'ida Organization decided to get rid of this traitor, so the idea of killing him was a supporting idea [text missing] the original one in America..

So two of the best brothers were sent as journalists [missing text] a long and precise arrangement), and blew themselves up [missing text] with Mas'ud.. So thank God..

This was a sign to start [missing text] the martyrdom and the power symbols [missing text] in New York [missing text], so thanks be to God alone.

And regards.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

9/31/2001 AD Rajab/12/1422 H.

The matters here are still very calm..

We are still awaiting the reaction of the Americans, while I am awaiting for operations [missing text] against them and the Jews, before or after their reaction.

We are completely certain that even if America and its enslaved followers [missing text] a special missile for him, we will only get the feeling of a pinch [missing text] the messenger of God, peace be upon him, if we are killed, we would be martyrs.

[Missing text] and the enemies against us, and we seek death [missing text] the enemies against a foe who loves death more than life [missing text and IL].. And we will not stop, as the burden has been too much [missing text] to conquer them as we used to before.

[Missing text and IL] rather from the countries [missing text and IL] the Arabs, and the Islamic states [missing text and IL] such as Pakistan, which [missing text] and offered itself as a slave.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

11/14/2001 AD [TN: writer wrongly wrote November instead of October] Rajab/26/1422 H

The aerial strikes are still ongoing on Afghanistan, and more victims from the civilians are falling, even though in small numbers compared to the amount of the missiles used.

And until now, none of the Arab terrorists, as the Americans and their allies call them, are killed., and none of the Taliban officials.. The dead are within the poor populace.

The fright from a biological (germ) war in America started spreading and overwhelming the people there. So far, one person has been killed and eight or seven have been infected, so thank God. The fear of flying in an airplane in America is threatening the aviation industry and the airline transportation business..

What aggravated the situation is the announcement of Sheikh Abu 'Abdallah Bin Ladin, who advises the Muslims in America not to use the airlines, which is a meaningful message that pertains to all, so that all would be afraid and nobody would use the airlines, thus the losses of this sector increases..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Friday, Sha'aban/1/1422H 10/19/2001 AD

I am now in Kabul, since two days ago.

Since I entered Kabul, the missiles have not calmed down.. Explosions continue, and with each explosion, the house shakes, and you would think the explosion is by your door or the next room. At night, I would wake up ten times on the sound of explosions and say (For me, God is sufficient and He is the best disposer of affairs), and then return to bed.. And so on..

Until now, the situation is normal. None of the Taliban officials have been injured, nor any of the Arab Mujahidin.. Unfortunately, the injuries are in the ranks of the populace..

A missile struck a village in Jalalabad, annihilating everyone in it.. And then the Americans declared that it was an unintentional mistake..

Injuries in Kabul and Kandahar, women, men, and children.

And the anthrax germ is spreading in America. Fear is overwhelming the people's thoughts there, even though I do not expect it to be that effective [IL]. Everyone there expects Jihadist or terrorist operations, as they call them.. That it would happen in America-Today is your turn, America.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Today, your turn has come, America..

Today is your day, America

Cover yourself with your flag which [IL] the soldiers

Hide behind the airplanes

Behind the submarines, behind the borders

Hide behind the missiles and nuclear weapons..

Hide behind yourself [crossed out words read "Behind nuclear weapons"] [IL]

Take all the security procedures..

We have sworn that you would not enjoy

And swear today to fulfill the promises..

We have thrown away the sheath

And today raise a reaping sword..

[Crossed out words read "Scream as loud"]

[Crossed out words read "Today is your day, America"]

Scream as loud as you can

Run as fast as you can..

Cry your eyes out..

Today is your day, America..

History is writing a memorable day..

[IL, crossed out words]

[Missing text, IL, crossed out words]

[Missing text] the witnesses

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Today is Sunday..

We are in Jalalabad since yesterday afternoon..

[Missing text, IL] the enemies of God showered us by a heavy bombardment [missing text] today. Nothing until now (we ask God for safety) [missing text] on high alert and high morale [missing text] fighting America.

[Missing text] Basar Al-Masri, one of the good brothers from the Islamic Group [missing text] was killed by mistake..

[Missing text] the brothers a small bomb from a cluster bomb [missing text, IL] one of the brothers at him, so when he threw it, it exploded [missing text] brother Abu Basar.

Radio stations started saying that he is one of the top assistants of Bin Ladin, etc... Boasting.

But the brother is not as such, he is big in our hearts, but he has practically no connection to Bin Ladin..

They are exaggerating the incident in order to feel some type of false victory ecstacy.

Few days ago, America launched a land assault, using [IL, missing text] commandos on Kandahar..

This is how we heard the news on the radio.. And we heard through communication and from the brothers [IL, missing text] that the helicopters which [missing text]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

as soon as it landed on the ground, the Afghans of Kandahar popped out from under the ground and showered them with armored piercing bullets.. And then..

On the radio, we heard.. An American helicopter went down in Quetta and two American soldiers were killed??

As for the Afghans and the Arab brothers there, they said "We downed two American (helicopters).." And more than 20 soldiers were killed..

And we noticed that the bombardment decreased for one day and then resumed as it was..

Anyway/ [crossed out word reads "Still"] the situation is good.

And we ask that He make us victorious against them.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

In my trip, God afflicted me with a group that is uncoordinated and not homogenous. An individual who has sensitivity, even towards himself, washes his hands a hundred times every day.. If he shakes hands with a man, he would wash his hands, feet, and maybe his nose and mouth.. If an individual hugs him, he might wash (might also [IL] with soil.. I am not saying that he is obsessed with cleanness, as he is not clean, his hand is up his nose all the time.. Anyway, he is very annoying..

Another one whose nickname is Washwoosh, I do not know what to tell you about him, he is maybe 38 years old, but he is younger than that by centuries, a human being who is not stupid, rather, sometimes you feel that he is a genius, but sometimes he is like a child of a very simple human being.

This simpleness of his makes him subject to sarcasm and comments, and he is not spared from my own insolence..

The third is a brother whom you know! He is 23 years old, married, and has two children.. Even his daughter does not call him daddy or father, maybe because she is not convinced he is a man or father.. He also likes playing and fighting with his friends at the [missing text] and [IL] with all, who is stronger than him and [missing text] (his body is small and somewhat short), but he is [missing text] with all and jokes with all.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

And the fourth is Abu 'Ayid (Al-Dik), he is like the angry smurf.. He has a negative opinion about everything. I am not saying that he is repulsive, on the contrary, the brother is kind, respectable, skilled with the computer and internet, and loves to work, but...

He has opinions that are not wrong; however, his insistence that they are right and whoever opposes it is wrong.. That is wrong.

As for the actions and opinions of others, he must find a negative thing in it, and this is where his negativity is..

And I, the weak servant..

I do not vindicate myself.. I might be a group of homogenous things mixed together in the form of a human being..

And here, I do not lack criticism..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

10/29

Time is now seven o'clock in the morning.

Since yesterday evening, I have been in Kabul..

The American bombardment is increasingly audacious in killing the civilian population, and the bombs are exploding in the residential neighborhoods, but there is a comment: World news, radio and satellite channels, are imagining that Afghanistan has been destroyed.. And millions of dead, etc...

But the matters are very normal.

The brothers in Kandahar are worried about the brothers in Kabul and other locations.. And we in Kabul, being affected by the news, expected Kandahar to be gone..

But Kabul is well, the brothers and Taliban there are well, Kandahar is well, and the brothers and Taliban are well.

Praise be to God, although of the missile and bomb strikes, the Taliban is still controlling the matter very well, and the matters are good.

Poor America. What can America do in front of Afghanistan?

Nothing, except for a nuclear bomb [missing text]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

And by then, we can do the same thing.. If God enabled us.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

11/3/ AD

I am now in Kandahar, since yesterday.

The situation is good.. Only there is no electricity..

News from the brothers and Taliban say that an American airplane was downed at (Mazar-e-Sharif) by the Taliban, and the news on the radio say that it crashed due to bad weather..

Other news say that two other airplanes crashed, and (40) Americans died on board..

Radios only said that they were injured, then it said that they were killed.

Thank God..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

11/4/ AD

.. The marriage issue.. It appears that it started to become feasible.. Thanks be to God alone.. But, in these circumstances, it might not be appropriate.. I really don't know, but, truthfully, maybe I cannot wait any longer.. Life without marriage, more precisely, without a wife, is hard, without children, sons and daughters, is really hard..

It was inappropriate for me to get married before the older brothers in Khaldun Camp, and more senior in the Jihad..

I am the person in charge of arranging the financial matters for them. I was - as I told you, it is very difficult to start with myself before them.

Now, thank God, all of them are married.

And those who did not get married, [IL, missing text].

Anyway/I am on a trip [missing text] Samira, if God predetermined it, [IL, missing text] and also for the Taliban, [IL, missing text] if God eased it, in this blessed month [missing text] coming Ramadan). We will try to sharpen the determination of the people, we ask for success from God..

[Missing text] marriage, but, another time.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

There is another impediment.

I had decided not to leave Afghanistan now, while we were in a war environment.. At least during the blessed Ramadan.

And.. God might grant us martyrdom, but, the need to obtain money at the present time made me move.. And

May God assist..

Regards..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Today is Friday 11/5/2001 AD

We are still at the same center (collecting weapons and then distributing them), and the brothers are distributers..

A group in Takhar (the North), of course with the Afghans, and they have been there for a while, before the strike against America in its own homeland, and even before the martyrdom operation that the brothers executed against Mas'ud..

And an old group on the Kabul (Bagram) line for many years, and news groups that came, as I told you, in order to open protection and fighting lines in [crossed out word reads "Kabul"], Khost, and Jalalabad.. And what is expected now, the frail international alliance commanded by America might support the fighting lines in the North, and in Kabul, with money and ammunition, and might help the opposition movements inside the lands controlled by the Taliban.

Maybe the allied army will come, or at least attacks from Pakistan, through Khost or Jalalabad, or both, and the possibility of shelling only, or shelling and landing, etc., and a lot of possibilities, all of them are possible.. We have nothing else other than preparation as much as possible, then patience, and God will make his servants victorious..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Initially, I thought of staying here, as long as the battle is predictable, so if God saved us, or more precisely, God did not choose us as martyrs in it, I have a long plan that I postponed, I might carry it out in Pakistan or through Iran, in order to work against the Jews inside Palestine.

Although the situation in the world and even in Pakistan has changed completely after the operation, especially after America announced the names of those wanted by her, accusing them of international terrorism, and my name was within them, of course with Sheikh Abu 'Abdallah Bin Ladin, Abu Hafs, Sheikh Ayman Al-Zawahiri, and others. Those names were distributed internationally, and my movement afterwards might be difficult, but, no problem, at that time, I will see the right solution, God willing.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

11/8/2001 AD

Yesterday, at 9:30 at night, Afghanistan's time, maybe before that day, the international alliance led by America, shelled Afghanistan. Missiles were sent to Kabul, Jalalabad, and Kandahar. We are in Khost, and nothing has happened so far, and they said even Herat and Gardez. But, as soon as we heard the news, we carried our weapons and ammunition bags, and spread around the location, full of zeal by God (not fear), and eagerness to kill the enemies of God..

But, nothing happened..

And today, we learned that Kabul was bombed more than once by airplanes, maybe three times, God is sufficient to us, and He is the best disposer of affairs, and (50) cruise [missiles], we ask God to make our brothers successful here, or to give success to our brothers from whom we are awaiting the new operation against America.

Oh God amen.

11/9

Yesterday again, at ten, maybe before or after, the airplanes bombed again, and they said: 15 cruise [missiles].. [Missing text] this time, only Kabul and Kandahar..

[Missing text] the previous one, before dawn, we hear the sound of an airplane [Missing text, IL] returned to Pakistan (on its rulers [missing text] from anger and wrath..)

[Missing text] may God reward him with goodness, and this is for clear justice, since

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

the first strike, and he rises in loud demonstrations, but, if only demonstrations transform into Jihad.

If only the populace, rather, even the scholars break the barrier that impedes the people from movement, which is that the policeman who is fighting him, or the ruler who is ruling him, is an infidel, or in the ranks of infidelity, so there is no offense in killing him..

America distributed quantities of biscuits and other food items by airplanes, on certain tribes, so what the people did was to gather the scattered quantities and burned it.

I did not tell you, the tribes in Afghanistan and the combined tribes with Pakistan and the tribes of Pakistan have declared Jihad. The American threats had a role in the solidarity of these tribes and to agree on one thing, which is to kill the American infidel..

God is the greatest and thank God..

11/11

Time now is eight o'clock in the morning, and we just ate breakfast?!

We were talking about yesterday's strikes on Kabul and Kandahar, as the treacherous strikes are still going on [IL, missing text] and we are still waiting for the new operation..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

November/13

News continue..

.. Indeed, (Mazar-e-Sharif) fell two days ago. Today, Kabul fell...

The Taliban withdrew miraculously.

(Oh God, the ruler on every ruler, the best one who is called upon to uncover the [IL])

(The worshiped king [IL], the universe and the world and Has no [IL])

(He had no beginning and has no end, He does whatever He wants with His dominion)

The situation was normal, but suddenly, they withdrew, and the line was broken..

In Herat, the Shi'ite enemy carried out a surprise movement and controlled the location..

Some of the Taliban withdrew and some were killed..

A group of Arabs were surrounded by the Shi'ite in a guest house made for them there?..

[Missing text] the Shi'ite from them to surrender, so the brothers refused [missing text, IL] that they, meaning the Shi'ite, like to [missing text, IL] and that they are not enemies, and they are

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

promising not to kill them..

So the brothers refused..

So they threw grenades and the (RPJ) [sic] on them.

Anyway, the governor of Herat, who is an old Afghan Jihadist brother, swore to rescue them.. Indeed, he did, he went out with a number of vehicles (pickups), with full equipment and weapons.

He stormed the location and killed whoever he could, and rescued the brothers. Sorry, this is a quick summary, without any details, and I will talk to you later. And regards.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Sha'aban/28/1422 H

Time is 10:30 and Kandahar is in a state of alert..

One of the brothers saw a dream, he saw that I was being killed, so I rejoiced with that..

But, will I really get killed.. Really, after all these years and I was wishing martyrdom in the sake of God, He would give it today or tomorrow..

(The brother saw me being killed before Ramadan) and Ramadan is tomorrow or the day after..

Maybe it is just a vision or dreams.

Anyway...

I swear to God that I wish for martyrdom, even though I do not want the Americans to rejoice, by killing one of the Mujahidin..                 

And I wished to see America's fall and destruction, and the destruction of the State of Israel, and I wished to torture and kill them myself with a knife..

[Missing text, IL] the Muslims waited and the infidels fell [missing text] in the sake of God, and God would bless me with paradise.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
[Blank page]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Another thing.

If we got out of this battle safely, and we ask God not to get out of it, except with the medal of martyrdom, it is enough for us..

God is my witness, I would like to torture the enemies of God.. All of God's enemies, from the Christians, Jews, Idolaters, and the apostates, rather, even those sects that are astray, which swerved from the Islamic Shari'a [law], such as the rejecters, [Shi'ite] etc...

God is my witness that I want to fight and quench my thirst from them all, especially the Americans and the Jews at the time being..

And I want to serve this great religion, with all my ability, and to serve Jihad, until a strong and modern state is established for Islam, implementing God's law entirely, that terrorizes the enemies of God, so nobody dares, whether a state, individual, or a filthy group like the Zionist Jews, to harm a Muslim.

[Missing text, IL] I want all of this, but, martyrdom [IL, missing text], and what harm is there for me if I am killed in the sake of God. [Missing text] a martyr, before all of this..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Anyway/ What I mean, and sorry for the digression, I say: if we came out of this battle with America safely, I have long plans against the Jews, we ask God for success. Actions against them in the inside, inside Palestine, and actions against them outside, wherever they are found..

(I have told you about that previously..)

But, my extreme zeal for that ruins the pleasure being tied up [here], awaiting the American enemy and whoever is allied with it..

Nine o'clock at night

I might travel tomorrow or the day after, God willing, to Kabul, passing through Logar, then to

Jalalabad, then Kabul again, then Kandahar, and then Herat.

Letters came from brothers in Iran, who arranged certain required matter for us [crossed out].

Regards.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Anyway/..

We believe that there will be no enablement without affliction.. And that even if we lost Kandahar itself, God forbid, God will [missing text, IL] on us (hearts would jump out of the chests).

Whatever the affliction might be, we ask God to help us keep the faith..

We will not leave the enemies, the operations on coming, thank God, and if we are killed, Jihad remains, thank God.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET
[Blank page]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Sha'aban/29

Yesterday, after dinner, we went out on a security patrol around the city, until dawn, inside a vehicle, fearing internal movements, with a number of other, scattered vehicles.

One hour before dawn, airplanes fired many missiles, and we did not determine the location of its explosion..

Anyway, we returned at dawn, prayed, and slept deeply, but I only slept two or three hours..

I woke up to really bad news, it devastated us, by God.

Sheikh Abu Hafs Al-Masri (the commander), the second man in Al-Qa'ida Organization, was killed along with a number of our brothers..

A filthy thing that one of the hypocrites definitely did, as he pinpointed the location in a certain way, with electronic chips thrown at the location, so the airplanes detect its frequencies, or something like that.

No problem, there will be no enablement without affliction.

And we ask for forgiveness, health, and steadfastness.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/2..

Praise God.. When they took out the bodies of the brothers from the rubble of the building, which the American airplanes struck with 12 missiles, and the body of Sheikh Abu Hafs Al-Masri was in it..

The bodies were completely whole, not torn to pieces as usual..

The deep craters caused by the missiles reached many meters, but in spite of that, all the bodies that were unearthed were whole and all the brothers looked like they were asleep. And Sheikh Abu Hafs looked like he was smiling, praise God..

The Afghans thought that was strange (how come the missiles did not tear them apart..)..

Some of them were bleeding from their ear, nose, mouth, or all of it..

While digging to take out the bodies, some Afghans were helping us.

The next day, an old Afghan man came

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

with an axe and started digging in a certain location, so one of the brothers asked why he is digging here, we have searched and there are only four bodies which we did not find yet..

He said that he saw in his dream that and Arab was calling him to help him, so that he would not be buried, and he is under this location exactly..

So the brothers dug until they found the missing body, and the Afghan asked, is his name.. (Mansur).. They said: yes, how did you know?..

So he said: I saw that in the dream, an Arab named Mansur.

Praise God..

They searched near him, so they found the other missing body.

Within the debris, they found one of the brothers (Hamza Al-Suri), waving with one of his hands, so they got him out and he was completely unharmed and not hurt, except for some bruises, although it was strong, but he did not even have one cut, however; he was stunned.. He was the only survivor, and we found out later on [IL] found him in the hospital, he forgot what happened completely, without forgetting anything else.. He remembers everything, except the day of the incident and the day before only..!

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/2

Twelve o'clock.

Yesterday, Mulla Umar, the Emir of the country and the faithful, announced his decision to fight until death, and not to surrender Kandahar.

He gathered the commanders who support him to death, in order to return whatever was taken by those hypocrite and apostate Afghans.

Regards.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/4..

Yesterday, three o'clock at dawn-Two missiles were fired at Al-Wafa' Organization for humanitarian services headquarters (which is an Islamic organization dealing with Afghan relief as a whole, children, orphans, widows, digging of artesian wells, distribution of food, etc.), and this is the second time that Al-Wafa' Organization has been hit by American missiles..

The first time, five new brothers were killed and this time, another brother was killed.

Anyway, due to the scary sound, the brothers ran out of their homes, anticipating it would be bombed..

Indeed, the home of one of the brothers was bombed, with a number of Arab women and their children inside, but none of them was hit, and the brother who owns the house was killed.

And in a nearby village, where the brothers leave their families (their wives and children), the brothers went out, too, each one in his personal car with the wife and children..

Midway [crossed out] between Kandahar

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

and the close one, three cars of the brothers met, so they stopped for a discussion, while the sound of the airplanes was all around them..

I and the group, with other groups responsible for security protection of the city, in case any emergency happened, we almost finished our long guard duty, from dinner until midnight, getting ready to surrender guard duties to those after us, so we heard the sound of the airplanes, did not stop guarding, and continued with the other group. The brothers were in a state of emergency and ready with all of their weapons, until we heard the sound of the bombing on Al-Wafa' Organization, and we did not know that the explosion was there..

So when we found out at six o'clock in the morning, groups went out for assistance.

When everybody was done from assisting Al-Wafa' and reassured of the safety of the others, while the sound of airplanes and explosions ongoing, we went out searching for a place to sleep at, after staying up for the whole night..

Suddenly, we heard a call for help on the radio

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

saying, help us, [crossed out] there are brothers who are killed and injured, so we went out to the location quickly..

The American airplanes ([IL]) took advantage of the stopping of the cars that left the city and village, and started firing at them with missiles from the helicopter and machine gun fire.

From three o'clock until five o'clock, firing was continuous on the brothers, so one of the injured brothers had a chance and called us, while we were hearing the sound that was far from the city, without determining its location.

When we arrived there, we found out that the three cars were completely destroyed, 4 brothers were killed and 6 sisters were killed in the cars with their children, and a number of injured, having various injuries..

Within the dead was (Hamza Al-Suri), who was in the house where Sheikh Abu Hafs was killed, and he was the only survivor that day, and the first to be killed today.

Praise God, his fate came to him, but nothing happened to him that day, although the house was completely destroyed and I2 strong missiles hit it, and he was not killed, but today, he was killed by a simple bullet, praise God.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I might tell you about this young man, Abu Hamza Al-Suri, later. However, whether I told you later or not, I must record a special memoir about him later, which is (this young brother was attached to me in a strange manner, I myself was amazed by it..) He really used to [crossed out] as it is said.. May God has mercy on his soul..

[Crossed out words]

Note: When we arrived, the brothers had already rushed to the location and carried the dead., [crossed out] one of them told me: "When we arrived, we saw what hurt our hearts." A number of women, wives of the brothers, faithful with their veils, and mixed soil and blood was all over their clothes, creating a sticky mud with strange color-Some of them, we did not know that they were women, except by their long hair, so when we cleared the soil from them, we found out that they were women..

He said: "I carried a number of children feet with my own hands, while the beautiful shoes were still attached to them.."

A small foot or hand, this is all we found from the children from the cars that were completely destroyed..

We carried the flesh that was spread from the burned iron, and sometimes, we were scraping the flesh off the remaining car pieces..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/6/1422 H

It appears that suspicious movements are beginning now against Kandahar. One of the leaders who oppose the Taliban, from the side of (Herat), the city that recently fell from the hands of the Taliban, decided, or he was pushed to attack Kandahar, or started preparing for that..

Now, nothing is left in the hands of the Taliban except for the Province of Kandahar, and Kunduz, where the Taliban and Pakistani fighters were going and getting near it, after the fall of Takhar and Mazar-e-Sharif.

As for Khost, Logar, and Jalalabad, news are not clear until now, latest being that the Taliban surrendered them to the tribes, in order to protect them, or that the tribes met and requested or revolted against the Taliban, and, anyway.. Nothing is left except for Kandahar. In the North, Kunduz, even though bands of Arab brothers are still present there, and it appears that their situation is are very difficult there.. News about the failure of some brothers, [crossed out] or their clash with some communist tribes.. Missing families.

Today, that Taliban and the Arabs moved for a counterattack against the movement of Isma'il Khan, the opposing commander from the side of Herat.. And..

Regards

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/14

Unfortunately, the Taliban did not move to Herat until now, so when the opponents groups came near Kandahar, the Taliban were forced to repel them.. Indeed, they did and turned them back to Herat, and a group of tribes blocked the road to (Buldak), which leads from Kandahar to Pakistan..

The situation is still complicated.. Whenever the Taliban stormed against the opposition and are about to defeat them, the airplanes start bombing them, until they annihilate them, and the rest would retreat.

Yesterday, we heard that an Arab blew himself up with a small hand grenade, along with the leader of the tribes that controlled the road leading to Pakistan..

The brothers decided to actively enter the battle. In the past, if the Taliban said "Retreat," all would retreat, even the Arab and Pakistani brothers, while not approving.

Yesterday, I and Sayf Al-Adl, the military official of Al-Qa'ida, and other brothers, were in a meeting with Al-Tayyib Agha, Mulla 'Umar's secretary, so that we can meet Mulla 'Umar, in order to understand the situation..

Will the students [Taliban] actually fight well or

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

withdraw, as they did in Kabul and Herat, without even any fight..

Anyway, without any introduction, a missile (airplane missile) fell among or around us, and the ceiling fell on us. I came about and the dirt was all over me, so I stood up straight and did not feel anything but I felt I was dying..

I moved quickly in order to see any of my friends, did the dirt cover them, meaning, did they die as martyrs, we would count them as such. Before I leave the location, I heard someone calling me "I am here, I am alive, help me..."

Indeed, I found one of the brothers and another brother, half of them buried under the rubble. I tried to remove the dirt and iron from their backs, but I could not, due to its heaviness. I told them "I will bring someone to help me, be assured."

When I got out with my strange look, with the dirt all over me, like someone who got out of the grave, I asked for someone to help me. People said "Be patient, they might send another missile, as usual."

I did not listen to them, so I went back to find the brothers and people followed me and came to help..

Thank God, we took the two brothers out, feeling pain for the others, so we started looking for their bodies between the rubble, when one of the brothers said "All are well, they are outside.."

Indeed we found all were well, none of them was hurt,

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

except for some bruises on the two brothers who were under the rubble..

On the same day, some brothers were driving towards the airport, where our brothers are positioned, Arabs and Taliban, while an airplane was roaming around them. They stopped the car a little bit and proceeded towards a water stream. Before they even drink one sip, a missile directed by the airplane struck the car, turning it into a pile of rubble.

Praise God..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/18

The night before yesterday

Penetrated the groups of Pashtun opposition forces advanced to Kandahar, and in spite of America assuring that it is controlling Kandahar Airport for a week or more, the airport is completely empty. The American soldiers and the Pashtun opposition tribes are trying to infiltrate the city, depending on the intensive American bombardment..

Despite the hideousness of the bombardment, the brothers first confronted and forced them to withdraw. The Taliban forces came late, but they came in large numbers, and they were able to cause many deaths in the ranks of the opponents. The Arab brothers tried to surround, capture, or kill all of them, however, the Taliban stopped by an order from their commanders, not to chase the opponents..

Here, the helicopters intervened to end the battle in favor of the opponents, without affecting their advance.. They fled, but the brothers were hit, and the result was 4 Arab martyrs and an unknown number of the Taliban, and 6 Arab injuries and another number of the Taliban..

A while before that, maybe a week or more, we have been hearing that the Taliban might surrender the city (Kandahar) to some tribes that are loyal to them, and then withdraw.. Of course, news like these undermine

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

the brothers, as most of them are in the front lines around the city, and the rest are in security protection groups for the city..

And..

Anyway, Mulla 'Umar stressed that it is not true, but, will the Taliban listen to him when the battles start. Their problem is that they - meaning the Taliban - have no experience against the airplanes, and the airplanes completely scared them..

Whenever they scored a victory in a certain location, the American Air Force came in to twist the balance against them, killing many of them.. Their officials, some of them are connected to Pakistan, preferred to surrender, after taking money to keep their mouth shut.

Anyway, God is sought for assistance.

Sometimes, hearts jump out of the chests, and God is with us, and we ask God for victory..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Out of Kandahar, but where to?..

To Khost, or more precisely, to various locations in the high mountains of Khost, and the very cold mountains of Gardez, where our brothers who came from Kabul and then Logar are stationed..

(Did I tell you about the conditions in Khost, Gardez, and Logar, or not?)

Anyway..

This is the only location, besides the mountains of (Tora Bora) in Jalalabad, where the rest of the brothers are entrenched..

Since Jalalabad is far and the roads to it are in the hands of the opponents, the only true option is the mountains of Khost..

And because we have no role now, the brothers are arranging for the others as much as possible. They asked me to take my group and withdraw quickly, on the basis that they will withdraw tomorrow, God willing..

Indeed, we proceeded.

A long, tiresome road, close to a (rally) [crossed out]. The roads of Afghanistan are completely damaged. A short road hardly lacks holes, resulted by trucks, tanks, or artillery bombardment, the bridges are broken and demolished, with a lot of dirt which we are moving in.. This is another road for smuggling or to stay away from the main roads which are controlled by the opponents, so how could it be? Worse and uglier, of course, besides the kilos of dust which

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

must inhale..

Anyway..

We might have proceeded at ten o'clock at night. We cannot carry but a sleeping bag, weapon, and bullet pack. We arrived the next day at three in the afternoon..

We barely performed ablution and prayed.

On the way, we met the band of brothers rushing in their cars.. We passed some of them, and others passed us..

Anyway, we arrived along with three or four cars, and one car belonging to Pakistani Mujahidin brothers..

Those of us who can break their fast did it on the way, and those who were fasting continued. At last, we spent the night in a Taliban religious school, so that we would be sent to the mountains in the morning, where our brothers are stationed.

Today in the morning, a group proceeded there, and I stayed with the others, until we are sent.

During the last night, groups arrived from Kandahar and when I met them in the morning, I found out that the withdrawal from the lines was very difficult on the brothers, as the enemy advanced when it felt it, and the airplanes carried out its filthy role, so some of the brothers were injured and some were killed..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

But, the position of the students [Taliban] was unclear.

The Prince of the believers [commander] said that he will resist and not surrender the city. An order was delivered from him to the officials, they play around, say something, and change it the day after..

It looks like the Pakistani lobby in the princedom was really effective..

So, when they decided to surrender the city, it was difficult for the brothers on the front lines to move and withdraw. Yesterday, I found out that a large number of our brothers was killed, and the injured are a lot.. All of that is because of the Taliban's sudden decision.

Kabul before it, the same thing, the Taliban officials withdrew first, then the Taliban who were positioned on the lines, without our brothers' knowledge of anything. When the Pakistanis noticed the Taliban's withdrawal, they withdrew quickly..

As for the Arabs, the victims of the Taliban's surrender and weakness, they found out late and their withdrawal was difficult, too. The prisoners and dead were in large numbers.

This weakness and fear of the students [Taliban] created a domino effect, so the cities and provinces quickly fell one after the other, in an unexpected manner.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

The current situation is very difficult

Brothers in Jalalabad, in Tora Bora Mountains, aerial bombardment is intense on them, and fighting groups might be advancing toward them, and those who are fighting them are the traitorous tribes.. And until now, they are under siege in the mountains, and we are here, in Al-Waldiyan [TN: possibly misspelled Al-Widyan, meaning valleys]. Our fortifications are very weak and any bombardment might lead to our death. In order to make our preparations.

The groups that fled from Kabul and Logar, and lastly us, those who came or fled from Kandahar. We did not flee, and we were ready to fight until the last one. But the Taliban's shameful behavior truly put us in embarrassing situation.. And we were compelled to leave the city-Some are ready to storm through or attack Logar, and then Kabul, but is it right for us to do that [crossed out] alone, as Arabs..??..

Some in Kandahar were ready not to withdraw until they are killed, and kill some of the enemies of God..

But they were told this is an order from the commander of the faithful, so they said "Yes sir."

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

The brothers in Kunduz

I heard about this matter from informed brothers..

The enemies have threatened to kill 15 thousand students [Taliban] in their custody, if the Arabs and Taliban did not surrender there, so the brothers surrendered..

The enemies broke the deal and killed those in their custody. The brothers carried out a violent revolt and took control of the fort they were imprisoned in, and killed Americans who were there and killed their guards. However, the American Air Force bombarded the location and leveled it with the ground, so everyone in it was killed, a group that refused to surrender, vowed to die, and fought until they were all killed.. But they killed a decent number of their enemies, and they are a small group, maybe 15 brothers, and the enemy was surprised that this small number killed hundreds of them.. Praise God.

Other stories I hear from the brothers who were in the locations of the events..

Everything indicates that there is a betrayal in the matter, buying, selling, and dollars.

And, etc...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/23

...And... Kandahar fell..

There is no means nor strength, save in God.

Since yesterday, we are in a location near the mountains of Khost.. I am saying mountains, not the city..

Only two days ago, the Taliban met with the Arab officials and informed them that they decided to surrender the city (Kandahar) to one of the tribes.. And... After two days only. What is the weakness for? Why all this fear and cowardice? It was a shock for us.. Two days are not enough to evacuate all the Arabs from the city, and what about those on the front line?

And then, why did they tell us that the surrender order is not true.. And, and, a lot of questions without answers..

We know that as soon as a student [Taliban member] takes off his black turban and wears (pakol), a special Afghan headgear, he has no problem, so what will we wear?

We have no choice but to fight, or flee, for those who want to flee, and nobody wants to flee.

There is no choice, except fighting, but even this, the students [Taliban] might not give us the chance to do so..

We tried to get extra time to arrange the matters, so that what happened in Kabul would not happen here..

Most of our brothers were taken prisoners, others were killed, and a lot of them were lost,

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

due to the sudden withdrawal of the Taliban there.. Or what was arranged without our knowledge..

And now, only our brothers are at the front lines.. And very few of the Afghan Talibans are with them, maybe not more than the fingers of one hand.. What is happening to them?

The Taliban said.. This is what we are telling you, two days only..

Quickly, I met with the officials, so that we can offer what we can. My role was to quickly send a certain number within my capability to (Iran), through smuggling, without the knowledge of the rejecters [Shi'ite] government there.. Or, more precisely, the matter is already arranged, I only have to gather and distribute the brothers..

We finished the issue quickly, and returned to them few hours later, to offer what I can, too, just to find them trying their efforts to withdraw the brothers from the fronts calmly, and with the least injuries possible.. In spite of the dangerous situation, as any mistake might be a disaster, coming from the opposing enemy. This is besides the problems from the airplanes.. Just to find out that they sent groups of brothers to the outside [of the country].

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

My program in Pakistan is not clear now.. Or until now.

Some brothers might be with me, they increase and maybe decrease [in number].. Anyway.. The situation reminds me of the days Kabul was liberated [IL] eight years ago. The campaigns of the Pakistani police started with widespread arrests from the ranks of the Arabs and other non-Afghan Mujahidin, in order to take them out of the game, so that they can control it as they wish..

The brothers used to come from Afghanistan to find out that the services office was shut down and the police was chasing them.. They had no one to assist them.. At that time, the Martyrs' House was trying to absorb them, just until they can travel..

We used to collect money with the utmost difficulty, sending out one or two individuals..

I remember that I used to forge expired travel tickets, so that they can travel..

I used to beg the donors to send money for the brothers' travels, some of them to their own countries, some to Bosnia at that time, and others to the Philippines..

Anyway, the situation now is similar. The brothers are getting out of Afghanistan in groups.. The Afghans started to fear the presence of an Arab near them, as the hypocrites are profusely available, and they quickly inform the Americans about the presence of terrorists, and the airplanes carry out

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

their roles.. Once it bombs the brother's house, and sometimes it hits the innocent neighbor..

The Americans killed large numbers of civilians, they were neither Arabs nor Taliban..

They destroyed complete villages thinking that Bin Ladin is in it..

Us, we do not feel sad for whoever is killed amongst us, rather, we feel sad for whoever is killed from the people of Afghanistan, who had nothing to do with the battle. We are ready to for that [to die], and we came for nothing but that, and we are expecting that.

As for them..?!..

Anyway, we had to leave Afghanistan, not out of fear from the American airplanes, as much as it is a fear from the problems of the hypocrites.. Even the good people cannot stand with us, out of fear from a missile..

The hypocrites are a very small number and not homogenous, but the American airplanes support turned the balance of the battle to their benefit...

But the disagreements amongst them is very huge and intense.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Ramadan/28

We are still in our place..

The American airplanes are intensely bombing Jalalabad.. (Tora Bora), and the hypocrites and apostates from the tribes that are cooperating with the enemies of God the news are coming are launching continuous attacks..

The brothers are steadfast there and are fiercely resisting. The news admitted their fierceness and their refusal to surrender.. Some news say that they will surrender.. When we become sure of the news, we know that they are mere false news.

Did I tell you about the role of the news in this war, to an extent that I call it the BBC War..

I think I told you..?

Anyway, if I did not tell you, know this, BBCs false news about the surrender of the Taliban in certain locations was affecting the morale of the Taliban fighters in other locations..

They get scared and withdraw..

Like this, besides the betrayals that happened..

God is sought for assistance.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Afghanistan., went back to its old situation before the Taliban..

Bandits are widespread, and kidnaping, kidnaping of girls, rather, even boys (the disease of sodomy is widespread here)..

And stealing cars, and the ropes that stop the cars [missing text] the roads to collect taxes and levies from all.

Afghanistan has become a strange jungle..

The government of Karzai, which is assisted by America, is trying its efforts to control the place, but, how impossible it is..

Anyway.

If we, or some of us leave, the battle is not over. I am about to laugh, do they really think that Jihad ends like this..

He who said this is truthful: killing thoughts and beliefs is much harder than killing people.

I say: the blood that is shed when [missing text] individuals carrying those thoughts and beliefs are killed, it will nourish and feed the tree of those thoughts and beliefs.

[Missing text] one of us killed now, ten will replace him.. Our stupid enemies do not learn.. No matter how many of us as Muslims they kill

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

and no matter how long we delayed in our retaliation, and for many years, we will avenge and kill ten of them for each one who is killed from us.. The events of September proves that. They said that the dead were (5,000), but the truth, maybe (100,000), give or take..

And now, they killed what they can from our brothers, and from the Taliban and the Afghan people..

If we do not retaliate now, our retaliation is coming, God willing, and with God's help.. I would not say soon, and I think it is later. But, whatever they do, no matter how many they killed, the Muslim does not forget his vengeance, and let them wait..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Tuesday (1/1/2002 AD)

Let me dip my pen or quill in my eyes and fill it with tears, not ink, to write you a thing to remember today.

Today: as (Princedom State of Afghanistan) fell since a month ago, maybe.

Today: as we were forced out of Afghanistan, not by the American bombardment, as much as it is the fear of the people from this bombardment, which is targeting us, but is afflicting them, and because of those violators who neither have the strength nor a thorn, except the fear of the Taliban from the airplanes, from the betrayal of some of them, and from our fear on the lives of the Afghan families, due to our presence.

Today: as no one is left around Sheikh Abu 'Abdallah, except for a few individuals in the mountain, even if millions are around him in the outside, rather, inside Afghanistan, [crossed out] I would not say that his group is finished, for they still have their strength and complete organization. The American strikes did not affect them, except a few of their members and officials were killed, but that did not affect them a bit. The organization still exists by its beliefs, not individuals, but, due to their spreading, the group that remains with Sheikh Abu 'Abdallah Bin Ladin does not exceed six, and they are all well in a very safe location, thank God..

The rest (officials) are spread around the world

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

in an organized manner, which makes them more dangerous to their enemies.. Thanks God.

Today: as I am sneaking the rest of the brothers and families out, I will be following them out of Afghanistan, in order to keep them safe, and then I will proceed to my work, as my zeal and insistence to work has increased, especially, my work has developed to the better, thank God. Poor Americans, all they did was to topple the state of the Taliban.. And bringing it back to power is easy, God willing.. So, what did they do? They just delayed their rule, for a while only, as their organization is still existing and firm. They found out who is the traitor within, who is a follower of Pakistan, and they knew how to distinguish between their friend and foe.. They found out how much animosity the infidel government of Pakistan has towards Afghanistan, no matter how their interests are shared.. Infidelity is one nation, if the balance is in favor of the infidels, the rulers change their positions toward their interests..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

1/4/2002

Yesterday night, I arrived to (Barmal) again.. I have had traveled to Miram Shah and Bannu to make sure of the movement there, smuggling.. Thank God, the road has become easier, with the grace of God alone.. Not much is left, God willing.

Although that n&ws.

1/4/2002

Regarding the future program, for me and those with me (which is a small group), I might be delayed in Pakistan, in spite of the dangerous situation there, until the issue of the travelers is done, and until we look into the issue of the rest, or those who do not have passports to travel.. Anyway, the original program.. Create a point in Iran and meet the group which will work in Palestine, without the knowledge of the Iranian government.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

1/8/2002

The issue of smuggling the brothers outside Afghanistan is still continuing, with God's grace, through [IL] many roads, under my supervision, and with the support of a lot of loyal Pakistanis and Afghans, may God reward them with goodness. And maybe since about a month, we are in this project, and a lot have exited without problems, thank God.

We have arranged with the Pakistani and Afghan Mujahidin brothers, in order to take them in Pakistani cities, and then send out those who want to travel, and arrange with other brothers for those who want to go for foreign operations, and a specialized group might remain in Afghanistan, in special, hidden locations, in order to support any movement by the students [Taliban] or the loyal ones..

So praise God..

In the recent past (measured by years), I used to wangle in order to bring or smuggle the brothers into Afghanistan, by all means, even with women's clothes, for the blacks and blondes, or those whose faces are not similar to the faces of the Afghans. And today, I wangle to bring them out of Afghanistan, all of Afghanistan, and by all means. Praise God..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Dhu Al-Qi'da/4/1422 H 1/16/2002 AD

And.. Dear Hani..

As I informed you in the past, we might proceed to another location soon..

The American airplanes are roaming in force.. The hovering airplanes (helicopters) will participate in this scary chaos..

The people, even those who support us, were terrified.. The mere presence of the Arabs means that the Americans will bomb the people's houses, kill women and children, and say "Sorry, sorry, we expected that Bin Ladin was in it," just as it happened many times before, in Jalalabad, Khost, and Kandahar. The people here love us a lot, they cry for our situation, while we are laughing and joking, as if nothing has happened.. Since the beginning of the American bombardment, the martyrs have exceeded (600) martyrs (we count them as such), because we only believe with the destiny of God and victory..

As for the people, they have found out and saw what happened.. Betrayals upon us and the students [Taliban], from the ranks of the students themselves, and from the collaborators of the Northern [Alliance] and the Americans.. [Crossed out words].. And how the students completely withdrew from Kabul, without informing us, until we found ourselves face to face with the enemy forces, while Kabul was completely empty of the students. The people know that we alone were at the front and secondary lines, and all of it

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

in Kandahar.. (I do not say Arabs [only], rather, there were other groups of Turkish, Africans, and foreign Muslim brothers present)..

The people know that Kandahar was protected all the time since the fall of Kabul until it was simply surrendered by the students [Taliban], not even one student was with us.. (I do not blame them, as fear from the airplanes was stronger than them.).. And [IL]..

The people were crying when we left Kandahar, because we were the only ones who were ready to die for the sake of keeping it safe and rule by the Shari'a..

Today, the news itself says chaos is widespread in Kandahar, security is completely lost, killing, theft, and banditry. Kabul as well, killing and kidnaping of women, it has become their habit. Praise God..

Everybody acknowledges the security and justice during the rule of the students (with some violations that cannot be neglected], and everybody, even the violators, are lamenting the lost security, and cannot deny what the students have done.

Anyway..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Dhu Al-Qi'da/5/1422 H

I am still telling you, we will finish soon. Until now, I am not done. A group of brothers that do not exceed 100 have decided to stay no matter what..

But the people of the country do not want [IL], fear has taken control of their hearts.. The airplanes are roaming around and their hearts are jumping out of their chests.. [IL] the groups staying is what delayed us.. As soon as we place them at a certain location, the people of the house welcome and accommodate them, however, if they stay longer than one day, it means bad things.. Bombardment..

Anyway, during the past days, we have been in negotiations with them, without a good solution, but, as a compromise, we have agreed to reduce the number to a minimum, and thank God. The remaining number might not exceed 60 or 70. God willing, they can place them in a safe location, with their weapons and equipment, for a while. As for the rest, they will be sent out..

Dhu Al-Qi'da/6/1422H

Today, we moved to another location, closer to the travel route, and work is done.. Only one wounded brother.. Nothing of his treatment was done, so that we can take him with us.. Just this issue, and it is over, God willing.. Some news say that the road might worsen, or more precisely, guarding by the army and militias will be intensified on it..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

[Duplicate of previous page]

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

From now, I am thinking about tomorrow [IL] tomorrow, tomorrow.. [IL] a lot are leaving [IL], we only ask God for success. [IL] to help in sending the brothers abroad. [IL] mountainous, where pine trees are growing, [IL] mountains [IL] God willing, or a visit.

Anyway, I am starting from zero again, second, third, or fourth time, as the issue requires some effort and caution. With me are some brothers, some of them were instructors at Khaldun Camp, and I chose some of them myself, and some were moved by their circumstances to follow me.. And with them, I will start, God willing, and God is sought for assistance.. A lot of ideas and projects, and we ask God for success.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

1/27/

The matters are not over, although we are really done, but..

I do not know if I informed you, some are doing business with our brothers whom they caught..

Anyway, whether I informed you or not, now, we have an offer to buy a brother from his captors for (200,000) Pakistani Rupee or (150,000) Rupee.. Other brothers are still in captivity, and until now, the offer is for (17) brothers on one side, and (37) on another side, with the Afghan or Pakistani tribes, or with the drug dealers, and of course this is a chance for them to profit, without fear from the exalted God or being ashamed from anyone..

Anyway, the matter is still ongoing..

1/30

Dhu Al-Qi'da/18/1422 H

Yesterday, and after many messages and contacts, we found one of our brothers who came from (Tora Bora), and he was with one of the (Mawlawis), may God reward him with goodness. When we corresponded with him, as if (a stroke of fate) has opened up for him after a full month of waiting there, not knowing anyone, and not knowing whom of his Arab friends is left, or..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Anyway, when he knew us and the arrangement that we are carrying out, with the help of the Pakistani brothers, in order to get the brothers into Lahore or Karachi, and from there arrange for their travel or stay, he felt good and admitted that he did not expect to be saved..

When he told us his story (or the story of Tora Bora), it made me very sad, what the situation has become there, due to the betrayal of some tribes and apostate commanders, such as (Hadhrat AH), may God afflict him with what he deserves..

But, once again I say thank God anyway..

These will be motives and nourishment for the anger and hatred in [missing text] against the enemies of God, so that we will not rest until we take our revenge.. And tomorrow is not too far.

I might write to you the details of what our friend who came from Tora Bora told us, when I find out other details from other people..

But, praise God, as the news were praising the aggressiveness of the fighters in Tora Bora, saying that their number might exceed 3,000 fighters, our friend said that the highest number our brothers reached was (300 brothers only).. Praise God.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I am late..

I should have met some brothers in Iran, in order to work against the Jews in Palestine.. But, I did not go..

I am against any Jihadist work with the knowledge of any government, especially Iran.

The goal was to meet them there only, without the knowledge of the government, as they are brothers from Palestine, but they left their group, due to the control of Iran over them, or their decisions..

I was hoping to establish a group from them, active in the inside, but the circumstances that happened in Afghanistan delayed me from catching up with them..

But, no problem, as soon as I end my work here, I might delay a little bit in Lahore or Karachi too, and then catch up with them..

Here, communications are still coming to me about some brothers here and others there..

Or a number of captives with the tribes, or with others, and I am trying my effort not to lose anyone..

Praise God, God saved them from the heavy bombardment in Tora Bora, just to fall into the hands of (Muslim) tribes, or you would expect it to be Muslim, while it is closer to infidelity than it is to

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Islam..

How could Muslim tribes assist the infidels against the Muslims? How can the Muslim tribes capture Muslims who sought refuge with them?

This test proves to them how they are the furthest people from Islam..

Is Islam prayers, fasting, and [IL]...?

Anyway..

Whoever participated in this battle will get his reward, and whoever imprisoned a brother of ours, he will get his punishment.

It is not a problem if we control ourselves until we gather our brothers, even if by money, no problem, then we will see how we can work, God willing. Behaving calmly, patiently, and wisely, is the best solution for now, until we gather ourselves, and then attack again, God willing.

But, strangely, another thing bothers me.. Some weak souls took advantage of the disasters and problems that happened to us.. During these problems, some loyal Pakistani brothers came to assist us, may God reward them with goodness, and they stood

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

with us in a noble position (as individuals, not groups).. But, some groups, the Islamic ones to be precise, found a chance for themselves in these problems, in order to collect large sums of money from the Pakistani people, or from abroad, from the Arab religious Sheikhs, claiming to help and accommodate us, and to pay money in order to free our prisoners, without even helping, not even with one Rupee.

Of course, I am not implying all, but this is exactly what happened, and the problem is that they are well known Islamic groups (no need to mention them), and it is strange they did this shameful act against us..

And here, I am wondering..

What is the difference between the Afghan or Pakistani tribes that assisted in the war against us, and against the Taliban, or the ones that captured our brothers on the road or those who sought refuge with, and between those groups that used us to collect large sums of money and did not offer anything, or it offered a little bit just to show its presence, or to take advantage of what it offered for its own media advertisement, in order to obtain more money..

(They belong the same category) although the thief or cheater is not punished the same as a killer.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

2/4/2002 AD

The Pakistani newspapers are chasing me.. The matter is not new, as for five years it has been attempting to connect me to anything, and the matter is growing bigger, until they lately said that I am the heir of Bin Ladin for the leadership of Al-Qa'ida Organization.. I hope they know that I am not even a member of Al-Qa'ida, so how can I become their leader..

Anyway, these matters are not important to me, however, its effects on the security situation makes the matter worse, and I need to be more cautious.

The problem is that some of them know me, I mean some Pakistanis whom I deal with in the smuggling of the brothers, and exchanging money in order to free the brothers from their captors.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

2/8/2002 AD

I am now in Lahore since two days ago.

We are now in a temporary house with the Pakistanis (brothers).

Although they are nice brothers, trying to help, they try their best to conceal, however, the nature of their work in Pakistan as Mujahidin was overt, they did not need the secret work, therefore, they do not master it. The Pakistani Intelligence knows everything about each Mujahid who fought in Kashmir, or joined one of the Jihadist groups, and even the Islamic ones in Pakistan.

And now, as the deceitful government started to bare its teeth in their face, under the command of Parvez Musharraf, may God dishonor him, they started to become cautious.. They knew who is their enemy..

Rather, until now, most of them do not know who their enemy is, they still do not see the infidelity of the government.. (A lot of them call it immoral and corrupt..) And those who see it as infidel do not perform Jihad against it or work against it..

Very few of them, as individuals, think of working against the government, but do not know how or when...

Anyway, their fear for us, I mean from us being with them, they are trying not to show our presence with them, but in an overt way, as if they are saying "We have terrorists with us.." (The prudent is almost saying "Take me.")

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

2/9..

News came from Karachi that the Pakistani Police raided one of the houses which had a number of our brothers in, and it arrested 20 brothers. Two hours later, a group of Americans came and photographed the location, or they photographed themselves with their weapons, at the location.. (Rambo)..

Just like in Afghanistan, at the end of the movie, the American soldier appears and films the movie.. (I am saying after the end of the movie).. And he would be the hero, Rambo..

Anyway..

These news made our situation shaken, so we divided the roles for the possibility of repeating the same situation here, especially that moving to another location quickly was very difficult.. And we divided the guarding..

Today, 2/10/2002 AD                                                                         

We moved to another house, or more precisely, two houses, divided ourselves in it, also (temporary..

And in order to arrange our matters and split from our Pakistani brothers, rather the Arabs, too, in another house, completely independent and isolated.. And even at that time, we will stay this way, unsettled, we cannot start any program..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I do not know whether I informed you, or maybe with the hectic work, I did not inform you..

I have chosen some brothers, cadres, for the military matters, especially explosives (making it), and detonation from a distance (remote control)..

I took them with me, away from the flood, one or two individuals from each military science, just like Noah, peace be upon him, did, two pairs from each being.. An instructor or two from each military subject, they are the nucleus of my future work, and I am starting from zero, I would not say another time, maybe it is the tenth..

I took them out of the flood in the rescue ship, and I kept them with me.. And I am now preparing a safe location for us, so that we can start, and God is sought for assistance..

The Pakistani newspapers are saying that I am in Peshawar, trying to reorganize Al-Qa'ida Organization, for war against the Americans, and that I am the heir of Bin Ladin, and Time is saying that I know the Organization and those collaborating with the Organization more than Bin Ladin himself..

I wish they know that I am not with Al-Qa'ida, to begin with, and that I am with them in Ideology and body, etc...

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

The fools do not know, or they do know but forget or ignore. The problem is not in Al-Qa'ida Organization, or any organization, no matter how big or small, old or new, and the problem is not in Bin Ladin, nor it is in any other individual, in the past or currently.

Their problem is in Islam itself.. In the doctrine of Islam and Jihad, and if they kill Bin Ladin, or kill me, (and I resent myself), or destroyed Al-Qa'ida and all the Mujahidin now, the cause will not end..

It is a matter of infidelity and Islam..

Neither Islam nor Jihad ended after the death of the messenger himself, prayers and peace be upon him..

So how could it after him, the noble companions, it made them tough against the enemies of God, their followers, and whoever followed them until now..

Their problem, the enemies of God, is in Islam itself, and no matter what they do, they will not destroy this great religion, until they become monotheists, or stay infidels, but humiliated.

Let them do whatever they want, let them kill whoever they want, the problem will not end, with a note, whoever is killed, one who would avenge his death will appear, no matter how long it takes.. But, I wish the enemies of God would learn.. Today, their strength is tempting them, but they know that all this strength and might will not be useful for them..

What would they do against someone who is seeking death for himself.

What would they do against someone who sees, rather believes that if he

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

blew himself up against the enemies of God, that he first does not feel the pain of death, except the feeling of a pinch..

And secondly, that he will go to God as a martyr.

The matter is very simple, but they complicate it and do not understand it, and they insist on hurting the Muslims.. Let them do that, and we shall do..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Today is the second day of the blessed Eid Al-Adha, but for the Pakistanis, it is the first day.

I have a remark here, isn't the day of'Arafa the holiday of the pilgrims, and our holiday is the day that follows it..

So what is wrong with the Pakistanis here, celebrating two days after, not the day that follows it.

The moon watcher has nothing to do with it, God knows best.. So why the disagreement?.

Anyway, since yesterday, I moved to another house, with another group..

(My group) are in another location since a week ago, I visited them yesterday, and then left them, until we arrange a location that gathers us (also temporary).

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

Today, Dhu Al-Hijja/?/1422 H

I see, and God knows best..

That the operation, no matter how strong or sizable it was, it is a declaration of war against America.. Only a declaration of war, not a war.. As for waging a war against America, the issue is different.. I also see that this is the right time, to wage a war against America.

We do not only carry out an operation or two, wait, and then an operation and wait. Waging a war means to work on many dimensions, four or five dimensions, and in successive and continuous manner.. An example of that, I am saying an example, not specifically work on many dimensions

1.  Instigate a war between blacks and whites the races (killing a black one and accusing a white one) (black, white) ([IL] - Spanish) (black, Spanish)

2.  Prepare timed explosives, in various sizes, and different locations with various importance, a number of explosions in each state, and it will be detonated at the right time, by remote control

3.  Start (timed) fires at the time that we see fit, to burn in the forests, wheat fields, buildings, factories, schools, companies, public stores, cars

4.  Simultaneous explosions at banks, in the trains, buses.

5.  Simultaneous explosions at gas stations..

6.  Simultaneously burning fuel and gas trucks (or hijacking and blowing it up in front of residential complexes).

And so on, if nuclear is available, no problem.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

A general war, non stop and without mercy.. It contains all sectors of life, (water), (electricity), (fuel), (food).. The most important thing in it is to prepare for it ahead, and weave its threads from abroad.. Such as detonating by remote control, from a country to another, by telephone, by mobile, by other means from abroad, we just call the number and another number (for security), only, so the detonation would happen in America..

They would search and investigate while we're abroad, and so on, at the right time, we would call the number..

And...

Waging a war is supposed to be at this stage, however, is it going to be eased or become difficult, God knows best.. Again, I say if nuclear is available, no problem, rather, it would be a lot better.. Another thing is to retaliate against those who stood with America (Pakistan is first, Britain is second), without forgetting America, of course, and the other countries that will get its share at the right time, if that is suitable. So, will we do that or not? This is what fate will decide..

We might prepare, start, but not continue..

We might not start to begin with, due to the lack of this work suitability to what is required or suitable at this stage. God knows best..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

I do not know the date today.

Anyway, we are definitely in the month of Dhu Al-Hijja, as Eid [holiday] was few days ago, and the end of the year 1422 H.

What is more important, it appears that the Pakistani Intelligence intends to carry out policing campaigns and raids of houses that it suspects contain Arab Mujahidin..

And although I did not arrange a suitable, secure location for myself yet, and make a secure cover, or any such thing, but God is sought for assistance..

The shadow of Ibn Al-Sheikh [the son of Sheikh] is still around me, may God release him from captivity.. God only knows how sad it made me that they caught him, imprisoned him, and whoever is with him.. May God enable us to release them from captivity and avenge them.. The responsibility, responsibility of those alive, or free, is great, we ask God to ease it and make us successful.

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

3/12.

Since two weeks or maybe longer, strong battles have been ongoing inside Afghanistan, in Gardez and Zamt (where a group of our brothers and Uzbek brothers remained).

The Americans and their Afghan dogs (Pashtun and Farsawan) on one side, and the remnants of Taliban and Al-Qa'ida (as they say in the news) on the other side..

.. Fierce battles and the American airplanes are intensely bombing.. American and Afghani casualties.

.. The American leadership decides on the withdrawal of the American Army from the area..

.. Request of reinforcements of the Afghan groups from the government of Kabul..

.. Groups of Americans are fleeing from the battles..

.. Finally,

American prisoners in the hands of the brothers. (Secret negotiations were held for the sake of releasing the American prisoners). They said 18, and they said 28..

News keep coming.

Our contacts with the brothers inside (the groups that refused to leave and hid in safe locations

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

until the time is suitable to proceed). The contacts with them reveal that they are the ones participating in these battles, with the modest groups that are in (Zamt)..

But it appears that it started before its suitable, determined time.. And..

God is sought for assistance..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET

3/20/2002 AD..

Nothing new..

I do not know whether I informed you. We have left (Lahore, my group and I, and after a brief separation), we met in Lahore Faisal Abad, in a suitable, big house, but it does not lack security gaps.. The brothers who arranged it for us fell in it, but no problem, as long as the house is temporary.

I am still trying to find the suitable person (as a cover), and then determine the suitable location. The house in the suitable city (to stay for Winter).. So that I can arrange our special programs.

Anyway/ two or more days ago..

Two bombs or more (hand grenades) exploded at a church in Islamabad.. Many parishioners were killed, including two American women, and those who carried it out escaped..

Praise God..

Some expected that this is the beginning of Al-Qa'ida's revenge in Pakistan..

Poor ones, this is not how revenge is, or will be, whether from Al-Qa'ida or from others..

UNCLASSIFIED/FOUO SECRET